《Regressor Takes Everything》 Chapter 1 The suspended construction site of a department store with only a foundation laid. As there was no one around, a man nipped into the desolate site. ¡¯These bastards beat me up from hell to breakfast, damn it.¡¯ The man spat out bloody phlegm and on dragging legs entered an empty space that was supposed to be a center hall, but now there were just some steel frames. Here, at this empty place exhausted Kang Yu-sik collapsed on the floor. Then he put his hand in the armor, looking more like tatters and took out a crumpled pack of cigarettes. ¡®And they said even an egg wouldn¡¯t break, freaking touts¡¯. With trembling hands, Kang Yu-sik opened the pack and checked if there were any intact cigarettes. Among crumbled he found the sole intact one. Rising up the corners of his bloody lips he grinned. Argh! Flames sprang up as he lit a cigarette, and red lights glistened under the dark night sky as he took a drag. Blankly looking at the white smoke, spreading softly, Yu-sik muttered in a languid voice. ¡¯Quit watching and come out.¡¯ Five men stepped out of the dark. Top-notch heroes, who protect mankind also were those bastards who beat me black and blue a few minutes ago. Looking at them, Yu-sik twisted his lips with a cigarette still in his mouth. ¡äKang Yu-sik, you¡¯d better surrender now.¡¯ Bluntly spoke Kim Jin-hyuk, a man in the front. Kang Yu-sik couldn¡¯t help laughing at his strident voice. ¡¯Frankly, Imma crack your heads open like walnuts. Surrender?¡­ Fucking curs.¡¯ The faces of four men distorted as they heard the threat. Only Kang Yu-sik and blonde-haired woman Wilhelmina kept straight faces. The latter snapped icily. ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame you for your hugger muggery with Maine and causing great harm to mankind.¡± ¡®What do you mean harm¡­It was just good business.¡¯ ¡®You call stealing thousands of holystones and selling them to Maine a business? Can you even imagine how many people you¡¯ve got affected and how much damage you¡¯ve done?¡¯ Appalled by Kang Yu-sik¡¯s shameless answer, Wilhelmina shouted, without hiding her contempt. Holystone was the most effective means of enhancing power, and the most valuable resource for people. By the way, hundreds of thousands of holystones of the highest quality, have been sold to Maine through the black market for years! It was as selfish as it was to reverse the development of humanity and support terrorists. ¡®Fuck it.¡¯ But Kang answered without blinking an eye. ¡®There were a lot of masonry-taking bastards everywhere, and it was a legal market under the permission of the Black Dragon God. I was just a poor latecomer who touched some money, you idiots.¡¯ Shin Chang-lao En, a man with glasses, intervened in Kang¡¯s rebuttal. ¡®That doesn¡¯t mean you are innocent. Stop making excuses and behave¡­¡¯ ¡®No, you prick. Look on the small part of your brain, if you have one.¡¯ ¡äWhat did you say?¡¯ Then Kang Yu-sik took another drag and looking at Lao En face burning with anger, said. ¡®I earned good money. But why did you chase me and drop sanctions for other jerks doing the same thing? Have you thought about that? There was a great silence. It was not like they haven¡¯t thought about it. Of course, they have. And more likely they must have questioned themselves in their own way. But as usual, they would have come up with a ridiculous excuse, followed by a stupid nod. ¡®Bastar¡­ ahem¡¯ Kang Yu-sik was about to curse again when he had was taken with a fit of coughing, throwing up big clots of blood. He developed chronic lung disease in previous battles, and it would be natural for him to vomit blood once he takes even a small drag. ¡¯Damn cigarette, fuck.¡¯ He muttered with giggle Kang Yi-sik wiping the blood off his mouth, and Frey, a blonde woman, who kept silent until now, spoke in a soft voice. ¡¯Mine Escar, who bought the best holystones you stole, slaughtered hundreds of heroes and destroyed the city, causing heavy consequences. That¡¯s why you have been considered being a dangerous person.¡¯ ¡¯Holy crap. Is that Escar? He¡¯s buying only the holystones I sold? You say it¡¯s me who supplies Escar with holystones, right?¡¯ ¡¯¡­¡¯ This little cutie shut up her mouth and stood there with a sad face. ¡¯Shameless bastards. That¡¯s why this jet-set fucking with me.¡¯ ¡¯You scumbags, let¡¯s see¡­!¡¯ When Kang Yu-sik laughed at her, Ma Cheol-Han, a giant fat man with jiggling cheeks came forward. Wow-whoa!!! As he took a step towards Yu-sik, the whole wobbly lot shook, and the poorly built steel frames screeched. ¡¯Why are you even listening to that son of a bitch¡¯s bullshit! Let him have it but good!¡¯ Whether his patience was at its limit, Ma Chul-Han looked as if he would rush at any moment. Despite the growing tension, Kang looked at the ash burning of the cigarette with ease. ¡®That¡¯s what I mean. You, bastards, have already shown your real face but are still pretending to be nice. Just like you said, morons who don¡¯t know anything.¡¯ ¡®You son of a bitch¡­¡¯ As Ma Chul-han with eyes wide open, tried to attack, Kim Jin-hyuk reached forward. This simple movement immediately made the fat man stop. All five men were incredibly strong, but Kim Jin-hyuk was undoubtedly the fiercest of them all. ¡°¡­Kang Yu-sik. Why did you do such a thing?¡± Kang Yu-sik smiled at Kim Jin-hyuk, as he called his name and said ¡°I have nothing to say. I was just trying to make money.¡± ¡±Why would not you be satisfied with the amount that equals to what 30 Hunters could make? Why would you want to have even more?¡­¡¯ ¡¯Satisfied? Who are you to decide that?¡¯ Dumbfounded Kang Yu-sik gazed at Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡¯Just some amount of money is enough for a bitch to be satisfied. Whether it¡¯s a million or a billion only a man could decide if it¡¯s enough. That¡¯s why I was trying to earn more. It was more expensive to sell holystones to Escar than to make a living as an ordinary hunter. Lots of them just keep living like that, but nothing remains the same as you return to a normal life. And you are left with helpless confidence and out at heels.¡ä ¡°¡­crazy.¡± A lust for money that can only be called abnormal was the reason Kang Yu-sik was known as ¡±golden devil¡± among the people. ¡®Whoo¡­ It¡¯s working. It¡¯s working.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik sighed as he realized that he finished the cigarette, and bit the filter. ¡®If those bastards had understood me, they wouldn¡¯t have beaten up a wrongful man in a place like this. What the hell is wrong with you, idiots¡­¡± As the five men seemed to be slowly retreating, Kang Yu-sik spat out the rest of the cigarette. Then he glanced at the system window that only he could see and then asked. ¡®By the way, don¡¯t you, guys, know that?¡¯ ¡®¡­?¡¯ Just a moment ago the Black Dragon God was checking on us. Even the boss doesn¡¯t know about it. So that means, even if you wanted to root it out, you with that thick head of yours for the rest of your life couldn¡¯t have figured out how to do it. It was an undeniable fact, and the five already knew it was true before they heard it, though they didn¡¯t want to admit it. And the moment they realized they had ¡°acknowledged¡± Kang¡¯s help. Their faces hardened as they tried to move in a hurry to overpower Kang Yu-sik. Keying ¡ª But before that Lee Myeong blocked his way, and Kang Yu-sik clenched his teeth when he saw it. ¡®You owe me.¡¯ [follow the debt conditions.] [¡°Kim Jin-hyuk,¡± ¡°Bill Helmina,¡± ¡°Lao En,¡± ¡°Frey¡± and ¡°Ma Chul-han¡±. Enforce an agreement. Five seconds of restraint.] Unique skill ¡®bonders¡¯ was awakened by Kang Yu-sik. The ability of this unique skill, which is likely to be used in the financial world, creates a ¡°debt¡± and forms a ¡°debt relationship¡± as soon as another person gains some form of profit from him or her and acknowledges it. Then, he could bet as much of his debt as his bond; this nefarious skill was Kang¡¯s main tool to attract a huge amount of money. ¡®Now I¡¯m fucked by it, but¡­¡¯ Perhaps the background of this is the kiss-and-greet of high-ranking officials tied to their debts. If it weren¡¯t for that, all those powerful idiots wouldn¡¯t have come and beat themselves up. ¡¯You¡¯ll be caught and end up dead. It¡¯s a fucking life.¡¯ Life is a misery without money, so I¡¯ve lived to make money and get out of it. But when that twisted life was about to unfold, I played the deuce with it. Kang Yu-sik smiled at the five people watching him. Time kept jogging on. And then I saw a hint. If I set fire here, the whole place will be blown sky-high as the hallow construction is full of holystones. ¡®I¡¯m just trying to use it for something important. Though it turns out I use it to kill myself¡­¡¯ Hundreds of billions of bombs that would fly at once but it is too easy death for those idiots. The fire was about to rise from his fingertips, shedding its regret for useless money. Whoo Like in slow-motion one person started moving, narrowing the gap between him and Kang Yu-sik. The hero of the heroes, he was emitting indomitable power even in the midst of restraints. ¡°A devil of a fellow¡­¡± Admiring Kim Jin-hyuk, Kang muttered something. ¡®By the way, Jin-hyuk. Don¡¯t you remember?¡¯ It¡¯s been twenty-eight years, but the memories are still vivid. A soft face, which no longer resembles the present stony one, was wrung. When we were attending the same Hunter Military Academy. Kim Jin-hyuk, who was still immature, accidentally stabbed him during a mock hunt. Although his life was saved, the lung disease was developed as a cause of aftereffects, and he had to drop out of the Academy, which was hard due to pressure from officials and transfer to a lower level. Since then, he should have given up on martial arts, which he majored in, and turned to magic, but his skills have been reduced and his life has fallen into a state of chaos due to various harassment and incidents. In other words, the accident of that day was so big that it knocked the bottom of Kang¡¯s entire life. ¡®You owe me, you cheater.¡¯ It was that day when Kim Jin-hyuk went into the biggest debt in his life. [I define the debt conditions.] [Enter compulsory execution of debtor ¡®Kim Jin Hyuk¡¯. Full stop 10 seconds] Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s body, which was moving in an indomitable spirit, was completely stiffed, and only in his eyes, where his will was burning, there were surprise, enlightenment, resignation, and loneliness changing one another. Seeing the change, Kang Yu-sik gave him a ghost of a smile and clicked his fingers. Tik. Flames flashed immediately rising up. The moment the explosion began. Nothing could be seen, nothing could be heard. All five of them, including Kang Yu-sik, probably evaporated as soon as they saw the flash. But why can I think like this? In a mysterious life, Kang Yu-sik felt like a dick. I tried so hard to make my life work out well, but now I can¡¯t believe it ended like a dog. His body has already turned into powder, but he was gibberish with rage. But just for a moment, Kang Yu-sik gave up that fucking feeling. ¡®What can I do¡­ fuck.¡¯ What could he do if he had nothing to lose? But still, he couldn¡¯t just give up like this. Kang looked at the white glare and he cried with anger at the world that had made his life such a wreck. ¡®You owe me, bitch!¡¯ A word that would mean nothing; an utter void. [I define the debt conditions.] [Enter Force Debt Relationships ¡®World¡¯ [Extended capacity after returning to the point of debt.] A new light flashed before me at that one word. * ¡°Gasp!¡± Kang Yu-sik¡¯s eyes opened wide with frantic pain, and he saw a hospital room. A strange but familiar scene. ¡®Yu, Yu-sik!¡¯ A Woeful call that seems like someone was about to burst into tears. Kang, frowning, turned his head to a familiar and yet unfamiliar sound. He saw a jumble of emotions on a young man¡¯s face. This man was Kim Jin-hyuk. 28 years ago. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Yu-sik! I¡¯m so¡­ so sorry!!¡ä Kim Jin-hyuk kept crying even when he saw me woke up. I was already sick enough, but on top of that, I was irritated by the noise of a crying unlucky man. If this is the afterlife, he is torturing himself properly from the beginning. ¡°Fucking¡­ son of a bitch¡­¡± Why must I look at the face of this wretch, even after he dies? With that thought, Kang Yu-sik held onto slowly fading consciousness and looked at Kim Jin-hyuk, their eyes met. ¡äKim¡­ Jin-Hyuk.¡¯ His eyes widened as Yu-sik called him, then he, wringing his hands, came up to the side of my bed. He looked terribly pitiful. ¡®You¡­ owe me¡­Son of a bitch¡­¡ä As Yu-sik said that he fainted, his neck was snapped, and Kim Jin-hyuk, who thought he was out of breath, opened his eyes even wider and burst into tears again. ¡°Yu, Yu-sik!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, a classmate of Kang Yu-sik, who has yet to develop his power. [I define the debt conditions.] [Enter compulsory execution of debtor ¡®Kim Jin Hyuk¡¯. Collect skill (F+).] He took away all the talent that would make him shine. < You owe me! > End. Chapter 2 Two days after he regained consciousness and was hospitalized, Kang Yoo-sik was able to sit down and read the newspaper. [Continued gate expansion, where is the world headed?] [21st anniversary of the gate, signs of new changes.] [Sungjin Military Academy, ranked top 3 Hunter Incubator, moves on into the world.] The newspaper was packed with news about Hunters and Gates. As always, it was the date at the top that caught Kang¡¯s eye, though it was familiar to him anyway. [April 12, 2023.] ¡¯28 years ago¡­¡­¡¯ That was when he was just 17 years old, awakened as a Hunter, and entered the Sungjin Military Academy. Kim Jin-hyuk also stabbed his lungs and his life fell into the abyss. ¡®Return? It¡¯s not a game.¡¯ He wondered if he had been off his rocker, but, the memories of his 28 years of life were wriggling vividly like leeches. And most of all, Kang Yoo-sik had no choice but to admit that this was reality. ¡°Next page.¡± ¡°Oh, all right!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, a 17-year-old young man, was simply turning over the pages of the newspaper next to him. Kim Jin-hyuk, Kumkang Shingum. Behind him, he was the most emotionless and expressionless hero called cement face or insensitivity. When they met, they passed by as if they were like a cow and a chicken, but now Kang was playing Kim Jin-hyuk in a boss-subordinate relationship. Kang never dreamed of such a ridiculous scene. That¡¯s why Kang admitted that he had returned! ¡®For the reason¡­ ¡­ There is only one reason.¡¯ The last words he shouted angrily and the system window that appeared immediately after that. He couldn¡¯t remember exactly what it was about, but there was nothing else that could¡¯ve triggered it. ¡®Return¡­ ¡­return?¡­¡­¡¯ He returned to the past with memories of what was going to happen over the next 28 years. Kang Yoo-sik made a simple decision based on that huge fact. ¡°Jin-hyuk, buy me some bread.¡± ¡°Oh, all right!¡± He decided to just enjoy that moment. Kim Jin-hyuk, who visited the hospital every day, ran all kinds of errands because Kang was sick. Kang coughed seriously until he vomited blood whenever he had time, making Jin-hyuk feel guilty about building up additional debts. These were the days he was spending so pleasantly. ¡°Huh¡­¡­ that¡¯s amazing.¡± The doctor who came for check-up had a curious look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to heal.¡­¡± The sword with mana penetrated the lungs, and the first aid was late. He was barely surviving. Even with advanced medical technology since the gate¡¯s creation, it was such a serious injury that anyone with it would have to live with lung disease for the rest of his or her life. So, the doctor could not believe that Kang had recovered in a week. It was impossible. ¡°Kang, have you had any awakening skills since the incident?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded casually to the doctor¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned one physical strength skill.¡± ¡°As expected. I think the skill has cured the wound on the lung. It¡¯s really rare, and that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Will I experience any aftereffects after that?¡± The doctor smiled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°Of course, it could be better than before if the figures are correct.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll get better¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll examine you for a few more days and go through discharge procedures. You did a good job.¡± The doctor finished the treatment and went out. Kang Yoo-sik, who was left alone, opened his system window and looked at it. [Kang Yoo-sik] Physical strength: 48 Agility: 42 Stamina: 44 Magic: 38 Intrinsic skill: ¡®Creditor¡¯ Retention skill: Kumkang Seonggol (F+) ¡®It¡¯s weird that the wound doesn¡¯t heal.¡¯ Kumkang Seonggol Skill. This skill, which helped Kim Jin-hyuk gain the nickname ¡°Kumkang Shingum¡°, was a normal passive-type physical strength skill that could be seen anywhere. However, there was one special force attached to this, which was the + level, a growth-type skill. [Kumkang Seonggol (F+)] Skill of producing strong bones and tough veins. You will be able to grow with your body and get a body with powerful powers. *Makes your body grow stronger. *Skill grows with the stats. In the future, Kim Jin-hyuk grew this Kumkang Seonggol to an S+ grade and had a huge body to the point where he fought with Ma Chul-han, who was also called Giant God. The top swordsmanship and perfect body. These two were the symbol of the Kumkang Shingum. ¡®That¡¯s what I took away from him.¡¯ It is now Kang Yu-sik¡¯s. No, to be exact, it¡¯s like a settlement. How did Kim Jin-hyuk manage his life by receiving the Kumkang Seonggol that would have been ruined by stabbing a knife in his lungs? If the lung disease had been cured again this time, it would have been eaten for the rest of his life, so we should be glad to see that this was the end of course. ¡®Oh, yes.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was so brazen, gilded in his face. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik!¡± A man with a nervous voice stormed into the door of the hospital room. A frowned face and a shabby body that looks bad just by looking at it. Kang Yoo-sik looked with wide eyes at the appearance of Lee Hyun-chang, a man who looked like a gangster. ¡®Oh, at that time this moron came.¡¯ Lee Hyun-chang. As he, who is B-level hunter, was the first staff of Sungjin Military Academy, he just one of the normal teachers who just do jobs for living. It was not worth remembering him compared to other hunters and teachers who would make a big name in the future, but there was little reason why Kang Yoo-sik remembered the three letters of his name. ¡°If you¡¯re up, answer me! You¡¯ve been feigning illness for a few days, and lost my mind.¡­¡± Unwilling eyes, harsh voices, and gestures to pressure Kang. Kang smiled inwardly at the fact that he was almost a threat, not a visit to the hospital. ¡®You¡¯re still the same as before.¡¯ When a serious injury occurred due to his mistake in management during a mock hunt and was disciplined by the school, he came to the hospital room in revenge and threatened Kang to transfer to another school. That was Lee Hyun-chang. That was the reason why Kang Yoo-sik left the Sungjin Military Academy, where he was barely accepted after receiving a special screening. ¡°Huh, you are totally lost. Hey, Kang Yoo-sik!¡± The growling voice used to call in students who are usually at a low level. The Silver Class cadet he was in charge of had a terrible voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik replied with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ smile?¡± It¡¯s not just a smile, it¡¯s a sneer with just one corner of the mouth up. As soon as Lee saw it, his blood vessel stood on his forehead. How many reprimands and insults did Lee get when he was called by the vice-principal since Kang, such an idiot, didn¡¯t avoid the sword properly? Half of his salary was lost just because he made a mistake at an important time, and the position of student dean, which he was scheduled to receive next year, has also gone. The boy laughed at Lee instead of begging for mercy. It was an unbearable disgrace to Lee Hyun-chang, who reigned as a tyrant above the students. ¡°I don¡¯t say much. Kang Yoo-sik. If you don¡¯t want to die, down on your knees, you son of a bitch.¡± With a low voice, the will to kill him came out and began to squeeze Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s whole body. Incredibly serious murderous intent toward a student, actually to a patient. If he had a lung disease, he would have difficulty in breathing, and in fact, Kang Yoo-sik passed out before returning. Kang woke up several times, fainted, and rolled around the floor repeatedly, and signed the transfer application Lee brought because he wanted to survive from the threat. ¡®This shit is playing cute.¡¯ However, Kang Yoo-sik only smiled at his threats. There was no lung disease to come with difficulty breathing, and he got too used to this to be afraid of Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s stupid threats. ¡°Are you going to be okay?¡± To threaten others. ¡°What? You son of a bitch¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Lee Hyun-chang, who rolled up his sleeves and threatened him, and took his hand out of the blanket. ¡°Ta-da. What is this?¡± What came out was a mobile phone that was recording for 24 hours without missing a single voice. Why Kang was suddenly taking out your cell phone, and why he looked so confident. Lee Hyun-chang, who understood everything, opened his eyes wide and rushed straight to take it away. ¡°I¡¯ve already posted it.¡± But when he took it away, the notification that the upload had been completed already came to mind, and Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s face turned white. ¡°You, you¡¯re fucking¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Wow, calm down. If you accidentally break my phone, it¡¯ll be all over the Internet and it¡¯ll be over.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Outraged Lee Hyun-chang hurriedly unfolded his hand, which he was trying to grab, and his cell phone fell on the blanket. Kang Yoo-sik, who picked it up with ease, looked up at the embarrassed Lee Hyun-chang. ¡°You¡­ ¡­do you know what you¡¯re doing now? If it goes up, the school¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to bury me to get rid of gossip? With the head of the academy using all the connections in the press and the Hunter Association?¡± ¡°That¡­¡­yes!¡± When he lost his words, Lee Hyun-chang shouted in embarrassment, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him. ¡°That¡¯s scary. With the help of the head of the academy, a guy like me could disappear from the world without even realizing it.¡± ¡°Yes! So right now¡­¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one going to disappear.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± When asked by Lee Hyun-chang, Kang Yoo-sik threw the newspaper on the floor, which was on the next table. The news of the entry of the Hunter Training Agency into TOP3 of the Sungjin Military Academy, which was published in the first special edition. ¡°If we put the school on top three and a teacher created a serious wound in a mock battle and threatened a seriously wounded cadet, the head of the academy would love it, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± ¡°Disqualification of a teacher¡¯s position is a basic threat and deprives Hunter of your position. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll wipe out everything else he can¡­. wow, you¡¯ll be sent to prison for decades.¡± Not only would he be disqualified, but he might also be imprisoned as a criminal. Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s face was pale and his fingertips trembled as he recalled the miserable environment of the Hunter-only prison facility. In the classroom, he behaved like a tyrant, but when he was said he would lose everything, he shrivels up. That was the nature of the moron called Lee Hyun-chang. ¡°Well, what do you want¡­¡­?¡± There was already no energy left to threaten, and all Lee could do was try to avoid this situation somehow. Maybe in his head, he is just thinking about doing a good job next time and burying Kang. ¡®I was jealous of Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s talent, so I had a few clashes, and then I lost the battle, and I was going to take revenge, and I was probably dead.¡¯ At that time, Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s trial was so noisy that he remembered clearly even though he was at another school. Kang Yoo-sik decided to accept all the opportunities he had come to, even though he was a dummy who would eventually fly away even if he didn¡¯t intervene here. ¡®I¡¯ll try different skills, too.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik, who smiled, looked up at Lee Hyun-chang, who was shaking. ¡°Teacher, no, hey, Lee Hyun-chang.¡± Lee Hyun-chang flinched at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s call, but he didn¡¯t move any further. Because it was clear who was holding the leash right now. ¡°You want to keep living like you do now, don¡¯t you? You want to bully students, drink liquors, drive a sports car, and enjoy a bunch of luxury goods inappropriate to you, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Just upload?¡± ¡°Y, yes. You are right¡­¡­¡± ¡°Right?¡± ¡°You are right, sir¡­¡­!¡± Seeing Lee clenched his teeth and talked, Kang Yoo-sik smiled contentedly and sat on the bed, lifting his fingers. At that impertinent gesture, Lee leaned down while shaking his body, when Kang Yoo-sik lowered Lee with his hand on Lee¡¯s shoulder. Then Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s body went down, just as huge pressure was pressing him down, eventually kneeling down and lowering his head. Seeing the figure, Kang Yoo-sik put his mouth in Lee¡¯s ear with a satisfied look. ¡°So you can live like that, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡± A blatant joy that flinches and reveals itself. Kang Yoo-sik whispered hastily to the figure. ¡°Now, then, what do you have to say here?¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Lee Hyun-chang rolled his eyes slightly and answered with a servile look. ¡°Thank you very much for giving me a chance! I will live a good life of virtue from now on!¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s lips went up to Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s answer, which was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Thanks to me, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to Kang Yoo-sik! You are my savior!¡± Shit, what is a savior? Lee might be gritting his teeth to revenge. ¡°Yes, yes. Keep it in mind.¡± However, no matter what happens in the future, Lee will not be able to show his teeth to himself. ¡°You, you owe me.¡± Otherwise, Lee will lose his whole teeth today. [Debt relationship conditions are satisfied.] [Registration of debtor ¡®Lee Hyun-chang¡¯ is confirmed. His debt rating is determined as A-level.] ¡°Oh¡­¡­ Oh¡­¡­¡± Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s face, which was shining cunningly at the same time as the notification window came up, hardened slightly, and soon his eyes trembled and turned white. Fear emblazoned at the root of the soul, not understood by the head. The new function of the enhanced ¡®Creditor¡¯ skill along with the return, and the debt rating, clearly understood their position as debtors. Seeing the shabby figure, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at him with a satisfied smile. ¡°Please take good care of me at school from now on. Dear customer Lee Hyun-chang.¡± Chapter 3 The discharge procedure ended without any trouble, and Kang Yoo-sik, who changed from patient to cadet, looked down at his body. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d try this on again.¡¯ Originally, it would have been the last time he wore it before he went to the hospital. Unknowingly smiling, Kang Yoo-sik came out of the room with his few belongings in his bag. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­!¡± When Kang Yoo-sik came out, Lee Hyun-chang, who was waiting, flinched, and soon asked in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Have you got all your belongings?¡± Lee Hyun-chang stammered and asked not to fit his big body, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him. He was completely different from before. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak in awkward honorifics. Feel free to speak. Sir.¡± ¡°Well, can, can I¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Of course. People might think I threatened you. Hahaha.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who shook his eyes as if he had seen something scary with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s fresh smile, turned his eyes away and answered, ¡°Well, I see¡­¡­ No, I get it. Speak comfortably¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Then let¡¯s get going.¡± The two men, who came down to the underground parking lot by an elevator, headed to a red sports car parked on one side. It was a sports car with a smooth two-seater. For a man, his heart was pounding at it, but Kang Yoo-sik knitted his brows. ¡°What is it? Do you really drive a sports car?¡± ¡°Oh? Well, yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s very inconvenient¡­¡­ Change it to a luxury sedan when you get back today for a good drive and a sturdy car.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡± Lee Hyun-chang looked perplexed at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s sudden demand. Sell his own baby which he had just finished tuning? Lee Hyun-chang tried to protest immediately that he could never accept it. ¡°Change.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head straight away at the short remark. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time, but make sure you change it next time.¡± Clicking his tongue, Kang Yoo-sik got in the passenger seat, and Lee Hyun-chang got on the driver¡¯s seat while looking down and started the engine. The engine rumbled, and then it roared out of the parking lot and drove down the road. Other cars made way for Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s sports car, and Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised at the scenery. ¡®Wow, nice advantage.¡¯ Before his return, there were so many trucks full of explosives which ran into his car, so Kang always put durability first, but if not, sports cars didn¡¯t look too bad either. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to think more about changing to a sedan, opened his mouth while looking at the wide road. ¡°Oh, come to think of it, sir. Did anything happen at school?¡± ¡°What do you mean by anything¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been visiting me every day since that day. You just did something that I never did before. Did anything else come up?¡± ¡°Oh, if you mean it, the dean and vice-principal complimented me. It¡¯s a good way to self-reflect.¡­¡± Lee Hyeon-chang, who was answering Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, had a strange look on his face. In fact, he was forced to visit the hospital every day because he was threatened by Kang, but people around him praised him for self-reflecting. By reviewing the situation, it was certainly a good thing that the salary cut would recover soon, but all these things seemed frightening. ¡®Yes, there¡¯s something wrong with that look¡­¡­.¡¯ While Lee Hyun-chang was shaking slightly with anxiety, Kang Yoo-sik smiled as he watched it. ¡°Really? Good to see you in the hospital. You¡¯ll get better images, and disciplinary action could end soon.¡± ¡°Y, yes ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have more to say?¡± A choking question. Lee didn¡¯t want to answer, but there was no other way, so Lee answered with a gloomy look. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Kang Yoo-sik.¡± [The debt of debtor ¡®Lee Hyun-chang¡¯ will be increased.] Increasing debt upon recognition. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the notification window. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s easy after turning someone into a debtor.¡¯ After the skill was strengthened, his interests increased. Feeling satisfied, Kang Yoo-sik read the reinforced creditor information again with a return. [Creditor] A unique skill only for human ¡®Kang Yoo-sik¡¯. Creates a debt relationship with the debtor that can be collected from the other party as much as the debt. *Debt level: Rated by the target debt. Depending on the rating, he or she feels pressure from the debt, and even if the debt is cleared, the balance remains. *Forced enforcement: Force debtors collect as much as they owe. The current enforceable types are ¡®Grant abnormality¡¯, ¡®Collect stats¡¯, and ¡®Collect skill¡¯. A creditor who could only grant abnormality on the original debt. However, after the return, a strong debt rating shackle was created, and the scope of compulsory execution expanded to include stats and skill collection. The creditor, who was already vicious, has been strengthened more violently than before. ¡®I am already satisfied by taking the Kumkang Seonggol skill.¡¯ It was an ordinary passive skill that strengthened the body, but as the rating went up, the growing skill, Kumkang Seonggol, showed great potential. In terms of potential, it will never fall behind compared to other scarce unique skills. ¡®Hmm. What will happen to Kim Jin-hyuk?¡¯ What made Kim Jin-hyuk the strongest hero of Kumkang Shingum was created by his unique skill, ¡®Gumhon (Sword soul)¡¯ and his growing skill, ¡®Kumkang Seonggol (Kumkang Bone Formation)¡¯. In other words, once one of them, Kumkang Seonggol, was taken away, he could never be the Kumkang Shingum before the return. ¡®Did I destroy his future?¡¯ He had destroyed Kumkang Shingum¡¯s future as the strongest hero and saved countless people. Kang Yoo-sik, who realized the fact again, looked out of the window with misty eyes and closed his eyes softly. ¡®This is the bitterness of life, you son of a bitch.¡­!¡¯ He felt the thrill of pleasure throughout his whole body. The strongest hero? Guardian of mankind? He may have been a necessary person for others, but for Kang, he was just a stiff-headed jerk. Even if Kim Jin-hyuk was fooled by high-ranking officials, he was the one who led four people to visit him and beat him up! ¡®I¡¯d like to give you the same blow, but¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have to screw your life up again.¡¯ The lung disease had disappeared and the expulsion from the Sungjin Military Academy was gone. If Kang used the know-how he had learned before returning, he would be in the upper-middle class, no, considering the Kumkang Seonggol skill, he could graduate with the top ranks. If he was one of the world¡¯s best after 10 years, or if he was still among the top three of Sungjin Military Academy, everybody would try to invite him and what he needed to do was just choose a potential guild that would do well in the future. ¡®And save up money, stocks, and business based on future knowledge¡­¡­and then nothing more to think about.¡¯ He might worry about the Butterfly Effect, but when a certain amount of money is collected, the money would increase by itself unless he made any big mistakes. Even knowing all the big events that would happen in the future meant that game was almost over. ¡®And if I exploit the bad guys before I return¡­¡­.¡¯ As Kang Yoo-sik was in the midst of making a new life plan, a huge Sungjin Military Academy started showing little by little outside the window. Large buildings were scattered all over the site, which were carved out of four mountains starting with the main building that towered high in the sky. Each of the buildings was comparable to the entire small and medium-sized military academy, and just looking at it, he could see how powerful Sungjin Military Academy was. ¡®It¡¯s a school that was built with many efforts.¡¯ The school was built by the government with full efforts to bring Korea to the top of the list which had been in an ambiguous position in the field of education. Kang Yoo-sik looked up at the scene of Sungjin, which could have been no longer related to him originally. Beep! The ID card installed in front of the car was recognized and the barrier was raised, and Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s sports car smoothly passed the north gate and entered. And they arrived in front of the Silver Class dormitory of the first grade where Kang Yoo-sik was originally living. ¡°We¡¯ve arri¡­¡­ved.¡± When Lee Hyun-chang, who stopped the car, talked awkwardly, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time. And I won¡¯t blame you for speaking informally, so be casual. Okay?¡± The word ¡®voluntarily¡¯ was very strange to him, but Lee Hyun-chang nodded nervously at the nuance that Kang would not let go if Lee stammered any further. ¡°O¡­¡­kay. I¡¯ll fix it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be going now. See you in class tomorrow.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, with a satisfied look on his face, got out of the car, and Lee Hyun-chang, who saw it, sighed in relief. And he was going to drive the car again with a tired look on its face. Knock, knock. Kang Yoo-sik, who came to the door again, lifted his finger down as he knocked on a window, and Lee Hyun-chang flinched and rolled down the window. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one thing missing. You don¡¯t have to change the car I asked you to change.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you serious?¡± When Lee Hyun-chang asked with a surprised look, Kang Yoo-sik nodded. ¡°Yes, I thought I was a little too much.¡± ¡°Well, yes¡­ ¡­ I get it.¡± He doesn¡¯t have to sell his own baby! Lee Hyun-chang was pleased with the permission, which must be his natural right, and Kang Yoo-sik added a warm smile to the scene. ¡°Instead, do some renovations.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes?¡± ¡°In case of an accident, change the interior frame to a solid one. The car frame is thin, so you can buy one embedded with a shock-absorbing wizard, okay?¡± A high-end frame with shock-absorbing wizard. Kang was asking to change the whole body, not even one part? More money will be spent than buying a new luxury sedan. ¡®Well, the sa-savings¡­¡­.¡¯ Lee Hyun-chang, who had saved money from time to time, looked at Kang Yoo-sik to somehow refuse. ¡°What¡¯s the answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Okay.¡± He gave in to Kang¡¯s cold smile again. *** ¡°Hmm~¡± Entering his room in the dormitory again, Kang Yoo-sik looked around with a new look on his face. Dedicated dormitories used by Silver Class students with the lowest scores among the first graders. Compared to the dormitories of Gold or Diamond Class, it was shabby, but it was standard inside Sungjin. Considering that Taesan Military Academy, where Kang Yoo-sik transferred to, had a room for six people, it was great to give him a private room. ¡®Moreover, I will be moving to the dormitory soon.¡¯ The change of classes took place every semester, so once he took the midterm and final exams, he would move straight to Gold or Diamond Class. Thinking it was time to leave soon, Kang Yoo-sik unpacked his luggage roughly and came straight out of the dormitory. ¡®It¡¯s pretty quiet here too.¡¯ People would have been seen here and there as usual, but there were few people walking around that day, perhaps because it was the weekend. Knowing that was just the right time to snoop, Kang Yoo-sik looked around the campus, which he had not looked around properly before, and even looked over a little dark place. ¡®I am going to make some good guys on campus.¡¯ Ordinary cadets were a little hard to approach, but it was easy to use if he was a nerd who was bullied with a dim place as a hideout. Kang Yoo-sik was looking around the campus for a long time, like a treasure hunt. Punch! ¡°Ugh¡­¡± There was heavy-hitting and groaning from the dim alley behind the fitness center. When Kang heard the sound of searching, the corners of Kang¡¯s mouth crept up. It was enough to find some right idiots, but he thought there were other small things with them. ¡®Well, let me look around first.¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had muffled his steps and calming his breath skillfully, approached the alley where the sound was heard in silent mode. Then, he could see four men, or the bullies, and one guy who was beaten by them. ¡°Speak again, you son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Only the mouth is alive, you fucking moron¡­¡­!¡± The punks kicking with excitement. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the white epaulets on their shoulders, smiled at ease. ¡®All freshmen. It¡¯s not that difficult¡­¡­?¡¯ As soon as Kang Yoo-sik, who was in the midst of making an estimate, saw the face of the beaten one, he opened his eyes wide. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A freshman curled up and was beaten helplessly. The face was the annoying face that would never be forgotten for Kang Yoo-sik. It was Kim Jin-hyuk, the Kumkang Shingum. Chapter 4 ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ Kang couldn¡¯t believe Lee was being beaten so helplessly that it wouldn¡¯t be strange that Lee could kick those newbies to death. It was strange to accept, though Kang took away the Kumkang Seonggol skill. One thing suddenly came to mind when Kang Yoo-sik was wondering about the scene. ¡®Oh, his skill awakened was much later, right?¡¯ It was in the first semester of second grade that Kim Jin-hyuk developed his own skills, and in the third grade, it was much later that he acquired the Kumkang Seonggol skill. That is, Lee was just a normal student in any silver class. It wasn¡¯t unusual to be beaten up by those newbies. ¡®I was looking forward to the gift¡­¡­. There¡¯s a weirdo at stake.¡¯ How many people in Sungjin would be able to beat such a moron up? At that time, his expectations were too high. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to clean up quickly, took the stones he had picked up earlier out of his pocket and quietly entered the alley. ¡°Hey.¡± And he called those new chicks who didn¡¯t notice him yet. ¡°What the¡­¡± Argh!!! He threw a stone strongly in the shoulder of the man who looked back. ¡°Argh!¡± The stone itself hurt, but it was even slightly strengthened with mana. The power was nothing short of a weapon even for the awakened fighter ¡ª he grabbed his shoulder and rolled over the ground. Perhaps it was a fresh shock to the new chicks who used to bicker with practice weapons at this military academy. ¡°You son of a bitch¡­¡­.¡± Argh!! ¡°Argh!¡± Kang threw another stone to the other guy before he shouted, and the one who got hit was on the floor. He tried to avoid it, but he was easily beaten since his movement was so clear to Kang. ¡®Well, this is the Silver Class.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who succeeded in controlling them simply, looked at the two crouched and the two lying on the floor. ¡°You must have hit him a lot. What about just letting him go?¡± ¡°You coward¡­¡­ Do you know who we are¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± One of them who was still fine started to reply to Kang Yoo-sik. That guy, with wide-open eyes, obviously looked like a leader. ¡°My father is the guild leader of the Black Snake Guild¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I see. Please take good care of me.¡± Argh! ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The son of the leader of the black snake guild, who was beaten on the thigh, rolled over the ground, and Kang Yoo-sik made the last one rollover by hitting his chest. Kang Yoo-sik, who was neatly overpowered one by one with four stones, looked at Kim Jin-hyuk who was staring blankly. ¡°What are you looking at? Come out.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­yeah.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who nodded his head blankly, limped along, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the four faces that fell on the floor. Their eyes sparkled as if they were going to avenge him even though they were afraid of getting stones again. Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly at the sight of such plump fishes. ¡®Good.¡¯ They might be back after a few days of weight gain. For the final finish, Kang Yoo-sik towed the stone in his hand repeatedly in an exaggerated manner and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get caught again. Cause it won¡¯t end like now then.¡± At the end of the ridicule, Kang Yoo-sik escaped from the alley with Kim Jin-hyuk, and when he fell a little, he heard a bit of angry swearing from behind. Kang Yoo-sik was smiling at the satisfying response. ¡°Are you going to be okay, Yoo-sik?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was following Kang, asked in a worried voice. ¡°The Black Snake Guild is a small and medium-sized guild with many B-level hunters, but if something goes wrong ¡­¡­¡± ¡°They can¡¯t sue. There¡¯s no CCTV, and they beat you up first, so they can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Then if they report it to the teachers¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think they can.¡± They may think they were secretly breaching the rule, but in Sungjin Military Academy, everyone must be aware of all the cadets¡¯ conditions. Perhaps if they try to sue for this, the school will find out who caused it and bury it so that no issue can be caused. ¡®In the end, what¡¯s possible is personal revenge.¡¯ Under the military academy¡¯s systems, there were many cases to legally beat someone up, and there were ways to deal with them privately in a remote place like today. Maybe they¡¯ll approach me that way to try to pay it back. ¡®I can imagine how they are going to exact their revenge ¡ª I saw them being cowardly just before.¡¯ Kang was very excited instead of being afraid because he had dealt plenty with such morons before. When Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the soon-to-be-coming guests, Kim Jin-hyuk, who was following him, suddenly stood ahead. And he bowed his head with his bloody body. ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± It was a direct thank-you to the point where the other person was embarrassed. At the sight, Kang Yoo-sik put on a wary look. It saved the bullied one and made him owe something. Although they had well intentions, Kang felt a little strange because they were opponents. ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± But that was also for a while. No matter the opponent, there was no reason to worry if one could make a debt. Smiling, as usual, Kang Yoo-sik tapped Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s shoulder with his head down. ¡°You owe me?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk smiled and replied to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story. ¡°Yes, I owe you again this time.¡± [Debt relationship conditions are satisfied.] [Re-registration of Debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ is confirmed. The debt level is rated at E.] The debt relationship was established instantly, and Kim Jin-hyuk looked more embarrassed than before to see if the debt rating worked. ¡°How come I feel like I¡¯m only in debt to you? It¡¯s the same as before, and today¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, Kumkang Shingum, was unbelievably shabby. Kang Yoo-sik tapped his shoulder at the sight of his low spirits. ¡°If you know it, don¡¯t be discouraged, but work hard and pay it back, man. Nothing changes when you¡¯re so depressed.¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What the hell. Just repeat what you say. I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°I will do my best¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so powerless that you can¡¯t do it? Louder!¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s urging, Kim Jin-hyuk glanced around, stretched out his shriveled shoulders, and shouted loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!!!¡± It was a shout loud enough to resonate across the campus. There were a few people even if it was the weekend, and naturally, the attention was drawn to this side. Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s face, which felt the gaze, turned red, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled and wrapped his arms around his shoulders. ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard in the future, everyone you¡¯ve seen today will be pathetic. So practice harder when you have time to be discouraged. Because you¡¯re a man to be.¡± Although Kang stole Kim¡¯s Kumkang Seonggol skill, the Sword Soul skill, which was a unique one, and it would be enough to let Kang be at the top. From Kang¡¯s point of view, he had already recited a certain future, but Kim Jin-hyuk looked moved to see it as a belief in himself. Then he nodded his head with a firm look of determination. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll really try hard.¡± [Debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯¡¯s debt has increased] At the notification window in his eyes, Kang smiled contentedly and slapped Kim on the back, taking his arm off his shoulder. And as they were walking to the dormitory together, they suddenly remembered the appearance of the bully and asked. ¡°But why did you get hit? You got caught passing by?¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s the mmm. Actually, it was my fault, but¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who had an awkward look on his face at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, replied while scratching his cheek. ¡°They were making a lot of noise in the fitness center, so I said something. I almost got into a fightback then, but later I saw them wielding their swords¡­¡­.¡± ¡°See?¡± ¡°It seemed like something was wrong, so I muttered something about it without realizing it, and then they heard it¡­¡­.¡± Seeing them practicing their sword, he felt strange, muttered their shortcomings, and then a fight broke out. It was common in the prideful Hunter area, but Kang Yoo-sik had a strange feeling there. ¡®You felt something when you saw them swinging a sword?¡¯ Anyone could sense it, but when Kim Jin-hyuk talked, it was a little different. Because his own skill, ¡°Sword Soul,¡± was the strongest talent to reach the limit of the sword. ¡®But it¡¯s not the right time to wake up, is it?¡¯ Why did a second-year awakening skill show up now? ¡®What if something changed when I took away the Kumkang Seonggol skill?¡¯ That was the only difference between Kim Jin-hyuk, whom he knew, and Kim Jin-hyuk now. Kang Yoo-sik, who was thinking about the hypothesis, laughed at once. ¡®How can you not have such a conscience?¡¯ With the disappearance of the Kumkang Seonggol skill, the awakening of Sword Soul skill was accelerated. No matter how talented one was, it didn¡¯t make sense. I don¡¯t know what mechanisms the skills are intertwined with, but it¡¯s never going to happen. ¡°You think it¡¯s funny, right? What do I know about the sword¡­¡­?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk looked embarrassed as if he had accepted the smile differently, and Kang Yoo-sik wrapped his shoulders at the look of his despondency. ¡°You may not know now, but it¡¯s different in the future. As I said before, just work hard. Cause you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to make it.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll cheer up.¡± Kang smiled unconsciously at Kim Jin-hyeok¡¯s fist-grabbing. I can¡¯t believe this guy¡¯s going to be that wooden face later. Looking at these things, I didn¡¯t know what the world was going to be like this. ¡®Well, is that the same for me?¡¯ Who knew that his life would be so twisted after his lung disease? Still, this life had already changed several times, so it would definitely be different from before. While the two were talking, they arrived at the dormitory, and Kang Yoo-sik tapped Kim Jin-hyuk on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, then. Get some treatment at the clinic and go to sleep.¡± ¡°Yes. See you tomorrow.¡± Leaving Kim Jin-hyuk behind, Kang Yoo-sik returned to his room, and as he laid down on his bed, he checked the timetable for tomorrow through an app on his cell phone. ¡®Oh, there¡¯s a sparring class.¡¯ For hunters to fight against monsters and mutated devils at the gate, real-life skills were essential. As a result, practices were more important than theory in regular classes. And sparring was the most lethal class after mock hunting practices. It was also a time for legal revenge that Kang Yoo-sik talked about. ¡°Hmm. This¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps the harvest time would come sooner than Kang thought. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s lips crept up as he was looking at the next day¡¯s timetable. *** The next day. The morning began at the same time as the wake-up bell, and the cadets who changed into cadet uniforms gathered with friends and moved to the cafeteria. Sungjin was the name of a military academy, but it was not as strict as other schools, and the atmosphere among the cadets was soft. However, even in that atmosphere, Kang Yoo-sik moved to his own place because so far, a month after entering the school, no one could be called his friend. ¡®So I didn¡¯t have many friends before?¡¯ At this time, his personality was not completely destroyed, but he was not very good, so he was not involved in friendships. Furthermore, the perception seemed to be bad when looking around him, but Kang Yoo-sik walked away without even blinking his eyes. It was because there were too many curses and cravings due to a little negative look in the previous life before returning. ¡®Maybe I could return because of those curses targeted at me.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled inwardly, entered the restaurant, stood in front of the POS machine in a row, and scratched his student card with the reader. Beep! When the morning menu appeared on the POS machine screen with the alarm sound, Kang Yoo-sik immediately chose Korean food. It was an abundant meal from the morning with a table of soybean paste soup, grilled mackerel, beef bulgogi, and other side dishes. ¡®Hmm. Good.¡¯ The menu was incomparable to the other military academies of the past. Moreover, considering that this was also the menu for Silver classes of each grade, he never imagined how good Gold and Diamond would be. Kang Yoo-sik, smiling slightly, immediately moved to his seat with his plate on his hand. Huoong- At the table, someone naturally swung his legs at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s ankle. Phew! Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the sound of the restaurant ringing, and Kang Yoo-sik looked down at his feet. ¡°¡­¡­ Argh!¡± And the one whose foot was stepped on with full power stood up from the table with a sound. ¡°Oh, sorry. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s calm apology with his feet removed made one of the leg-triggered thugs¡¯ faces red. ¡°You, you son of a bitch¡­¡­!¡± He was only going to make a slight threat before he started to fix it, but how embarrassing was that? The bully, who was embarrassed at a gathering of all the students of the same class, shook his fist, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him. ¡°You should have put your feet under the table. What if someone trips over while passing by?¡± The provocation drove the bully¡¯s eyes crazy, and the thug swung his arm towards the plate in Kang¡¯s hand. It seemed like he was going to throw away the food, but Kang Yoo-sik simply moved. Whoo! With one step back, Kang made space, and his feet staggered forward, pretending to be tangled. Boom! ¡°Argh!¡± With it, all the hot breakfast on the plate spread over all the bullies and there was a strange silence in the restaurant. Anyone could tell that it was the bully who started the fight, but somehow the bully was taking the blame now. In that mysterious situation, Kang Yoo-sik shook off the beef bulgogi soup from his hands and looked at the next table. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The son of the Black Snake Guild Boss was frozen in a situation that flowed contrary to expectations. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the flattering sight. ¡°Let¡¯s not mess around while eating. Son of a bitch.¡± Chapter 5 ¡°You son of a bitch¡­¡­!¡± The three people who were sitting stood up to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s provocation, and the surroundings quickly became cluttered. The moment Kang Yoo-sik thought he was going to fight here, they were about to face each other with straight postures. ¡°Stop¨C!¡± A loud shout echoed throughout the student cafeteria. It was a B-level Hunter¡¯s mana shout. The intense mana was enough to crush the just-excited newbies. The bodies of the three thugs who were about to storm them stiffened. ¡°How dare you guys fight between students¡­¡­!¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who had been running with his eyes wide open, came through the students gathered around them, and when he found Kang Yoo-sik, his eyes shook hard. ¡°Fi, fight¡­¡­ each other¡­¡­.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who hesitated for a moment about what to do, soon shouted out with his eyes glaring again as he had settled his mind. ¡°Fight¡­¡­fight¡­¡­! Both of you, follow me right now!¡± Returning to his role as a teacher, Lee Hyun-chang led Kang Yoo-sik and the bully, who was ruined by food, out of the school cafeteria. Then he came to the side of the building and stood to look at the two guys standing side-by-side. ¡°Kim Bum-woo. Explain what happened right now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lee Hyun-chang immediately stared at the messed up thug, Kim Bum-woo, and Kim explained the situation under the pressure of the B-level Hunter. ¡°So Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­ He provoked me into a quarrel, so I approached him in a fit of anger. And he turned the food tray upside down?¡± ¡°Yes. He started it all.¡± At the sight of Kim Bum-woo lying without blinking an eye, Kang looked at Lee Hyun-chang quietly without saying anything. ¡®Tactfully.¡¯ Kang didn¡¯t say anything, but at the sound of his voice in Lee¡¯s ears, Lee Hyun-chang stared at Kim Bum-woo with his eyes burning with cold sweat. ¡°Hey. Kim Bum-woo.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± Kim Bum-woo¡¯s face turned blue with Lee¡¯s growling voice, and Lee Hyun-chang opened his eyes. ¡°Does this bastard dare to play with a teacher?¡± ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Shut up! Follow me!¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who stopped Kim Bum-woo¡¯s words, left with a pull on his ear. Kang Yoo-sik saw the scene and smiled quietly. ¡®This is why support is really good.¡¯ How comfortable it was to solve these little things neatly. Feeling satisfied, Kang moved back to the cafeteria and encountered Kim Jin-hyuk running with empty eyes. ¡°Huh? Did you finish your breakfast already?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve got work to do for a moment. You must have overslept.¡± ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯ve got some work to do.¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who looked embarrassed, glanced around and looked at Kang. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­if you haven¡¯t eaten yet, would you like to join me?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk blushed a little and talked about why he was so embarrassed to eat together. The innocent and ugly look made Kang smile while slightly wiggling his eyes. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s theory was that if he had already made a debt, he should pile it up until he can collect it. That was why Kim Jin-Hyuk also treated him the same way. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Well, really?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to lie about eating together. Let¡¯s go in and eat fast. We¡¯ll be late for the morning meeting.¡± Turning his head around, Kang Yoo-sik got fed up inside and moved on first, followed by Kim Jin-hyuk who saw the backside with a sneaky smile. ¡°Come with me!¡± *** ¡°¡­¡­This guy is the Silver Class?¡± When Dean Han Moo-jin, a man with a dark beard, asked with a ridiculous look on his face after watching CCTV records of the school cafeteria, Lee Hyun-chang nodded with a trembling look. ¡°Yes, he is a silver class.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± In response to Lee¡¯s answer, Han Moo-jin turned back the CCTV footage. He completely trampled on the tripping leg first, and then the hand that they wielded was neatly avoided by taking a step back. Han Moo-jin rubbed his rough chin with his beard at that neat move. ¡®He cannot be Silver.¡¯ Such a move was enough to make him join the Gold Class even though he was last on the scoreboard. Han Moo-jin, with a puzzled look on his face, asked Lee Hyun-chang again. ¡°Didn¡¯t he hide a skill set?¡± There were some lunatics who hid their power to attract attention, which was not so common but was later revealed. In Han Moo-jin¡¯s view, Kang Yoo-sik seemed just like that kind of thug. ¡°He injured his lung in the accident, and he was treated with a body-strengthening skill.¡± ¡°Well. That¡¯s it. What¡¯s his level?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that yet. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to say it.¡­.¡± Basically, it was up to him to reveal his skills. If he announced the existence of powerful skills, the evaluation would increase, but on the contrary, it could have been a weak point to him. Therefore, some people revealed all their skills, while others hid them. ¡°Hmm. This guy is something¡­¡­.¡± Han Moo-jin, who had been pondering for a while, suddenly looked at the gang that had a quarrel with Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Those quarrelsome bastards. The Black Snake Guild Boss¡¯ younger son, Ban Kyung-hoon, is a gang member, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I called Kim Bum-woo and asked him earlier, and he had a quarrel once so he was grinding his teeth.¡± ¡°What a quarrel. I¡¯m sure they fought while doing something stupid¡­¡­.¡± Han Moo-jin licked his tongue at Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s answer. If he was in Silver Class with his parents running guilds, he should be ashamed at him, but he was being a bully. His older brother in the second Gold Class grade was not that good, but he was on the verge of rotting away. ¡®That rice with those vegetables. Parents and children are not different.¡± If it were up to him, Han would expel him, but he did not have such authority. Instead, it was possible to make that jerk useful. ¡°Third class today is sparring, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let Ban Kyung-hoon and Kang Yoo-sik spar together. Let¡¯s dig up his skills.¡± Lee Hyun-chang slightly hardened his face because of Han Moo-jin¡¯s suggestion, and soon asked carefully, ¡°¡­¡­Is it okay for them to fight?¡± Although Ban was in the Silver Class due to poor admission records, Ban had already grown to the level of Gold Class due to his parents¡¯ support. But Lee worried about letting Ban compete with Kang Yoo-sik. If others saw it, it could be seen as harsh treatment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because Kang will never get beaten up with his level.¡± At that level, Ban would be beaten to near death at Ban Ki-hoon¡¯s level. And if he got it right like that, he wouldn¡¯t get revenge or anything. Han Moo-jin watched the CCTV footage with confidence. ¡®He is not the one I worried.¡­.¡¯ Lee Hyun-chang looked at Ban with pitiful eyes. *** Ring-Ring- With the bell announcing the start of the first period, an old man who looked twisted came in and glared at the students via the glasses on his nose. ¡°Today, I will teach you about ignition magic and its application that is useful within the dungeon.¡± Basically, Hunters were classified into two categories: a warrior who fought with their physical power and a wizard who dealt with magic. However, in reality, the two were not completely divided, and most hunters learned as little as they could while they focused on one. This was because the use of various forces increased the birth rate in the dungeon beyond the gate or the fight against monsters. ¡°Some of you might think that the magic of ignition is not important, but if you learn roughly, you¡¯ll never get out of Silver Class, so you¡¯d better work hard.¡± Lee Chang-wan, an old man who looked at the students who were not interested, turned his body and moved his touch pen on the electronic board and began drawing formulas. Kang Yoo-sik, one of the cadets he glared at earlier, smiled stealthily, and looked at his back. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d see this old man here.¡¯ Former B-level Hunter. The image of Lee Chang-wan once called ¡°Goblin Fire¡± reminded Kang of the future he knew. Lee Chang-wan entered Sungjin Military Academy to find someone to pass on his vision magic to, but two years later, he quit teaching because he could not find the right person. Then, despite his old age of 64, he began his career again as an active member. Surprisingly, he had improved his vision magic further and had grown to level A and become a famous wizard. ¡®And he died of natural causes, perhaps because he couldn¡¯t find anyone to teach his magic until the very end.¡¯ Usually, when someone felt that it¡¯s time to die, he might teach others or leave his magic book, but Lee Chang-wan did not leave his vision magic until the last minute despite the persuasion of others. Kang Yoo-sik was also one of the people who tried to appease him with money at the time but was rejected, so the scene that unfolded before his eyes was pleasant. ¡®Someone who is begged to teach later is being ignored here¡­¡­. That¡¯s funny.¡¯ At the rare scene that no one could see, Kang Yoo-sik looked pleasant, and Lee Chang-wan, who wrote down all the formulas, turned around. ¡°Remember the formula I just drew in your head completely. And when you keep thinking of it and draw out your mana, drag it down to your fingertips.¡± Boom! Small embers of fire sprang from Lee Chang-wan¡¯s fingertips, and students with no interest in him also paid attention. After seeing the eyes gathered, Lee Chang-wan removed the embers with a satisfied look, followed by an explanation. ¡°It¡¯s simple magic compared to the spells we¡¯ll learn afterward. If you listen to the solution and understand it properly, the sensible ones will be able to use it today.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly at Lee Chang-wan¡¯s casual talk. ¡®You¡¯re making a fuss.¡¯ It was true that the magic of ignition was simple, but what Lee Chang-wan taught was a little different from what was known in the world. Due to its excellent precision and low mana consumption, it was very difficult to control, so it was only possible for active hunters to practice enough for a few days. However, Lee Chang-wan intentionally hid this and taught this fact because it was one of the means to select talented people to pass on vision magic to. ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to explain the solution, so focus on it.¡± Lee Chang-wan taught students how to solve the equation with his strangely enthusiastic eyes and then made them practice until the class was over. Tick! Tick! But all they heard was the sound of the wind blowing. Lee Chang-wan, who saw the flying mana in the air, frowned like he bit off some shit, and Kang Yoo-sik also roughly bounced his fingers. ¡®I can do it, but¡­¡­it¡¯s not the right time to show it here right now.¡¯ If he was going to use it, he should show off a more colorful and intense look according to Lee¡¯s personality. Since he had already decided when to use it from the moment, he saw the old teacher, Kang, smile at Lee Chang-wan¡¯s expression full of discontent. ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s class. Practice the ignition magic until the next class.¡± Lee Chang-wan left with a flabby expression, followed by a theoretical class about the gate and internal dungeons in the second period. ¡°The pattern of how dungeons are generated inside the gate¡­¡­.¡± Of course, the contents of the class were useful in their own way at Seongjin Military Academy, but the majority of students did not listen and looked nervous. That was because the next third period was the Sparring class, which meant the most to them. ¡®Everyone¡¯s in their best spirits.¡¯ Of the 98 cadets gathered in this Silver Class, who was the strongest, and how strong were they? Everyone began to get excited about the upcoming moment, and Kang Yoo-sik felt a sticky look on one side. It was Ban Kyung-hoon, son of the Black Snake Guild boss. The fool was looking at Kang with a prepared look. ¡®Wow. It¡¯s really hard to stay like that in a day.¡¯ Was it because of what happened in the cafeteria today? At Ban Kyungi-hoon¡¯s constant glare, Kang Yoo-sik laughed at him with only one corner of his mouth raised, and his expression was even more distorted. The atmosphere between the two was getting worse and worse. Ring! The bell rang to announce the end of the second period, and as soon as the teacher who finished teaching the class went out, Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Kyung-hoon stood up straight from their seats. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two, who looked at each other once, immediately moved to the battleground where the third period would take place, and the whole class became rigid due to the mysterious atmosphere between the two. Ban Kyung-hoon, who was secretly feared within the class on one side. And on the other side, there was Kang Yoo-sik who suddenly went crazy this morning. An atmosphere was formed at once that neither side wanted them to be involved in. ¡°¡­¡­ Yoo-sik. Are you going to be okay?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who quietly came up to Kang, asked in a worried voice, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ban Kyung-hoon¡­¡­he seems to have prepared something thoroughly. If you are matched against him¡­¡­.¡± Kang was not sure how much Ban could prepare in a day, but if he recovered that fast, he could do something. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± However, Kang replied calmly to Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s concerns. ¡°He is my meal anyway.¡± Kang was actually going to eat him deliciously soon. Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled, moved confidently, and Kim Jin-hyuk, who walked next to him, looked slightly worried. ¡°But don¡¯t push yourself too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Mind your spar. You were determined to work hard yesterday.¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, okay! Okay, so don¡¯t bring it up then¡­¡­!¡± While talking with Kim Jin-hyuk, he arrived at the sparring place where the sparring class was to be held, and Kang Yoo-sik looked around. The Sparring place, which Sungjin Military Academy boasted, was equipped with state-of-the-art magic engineering. Seeing the facility, which was said to perfectly prevent any fatal injuries, Kang looked at Ban Kyung-hoon who came in at one step slower. ¡®You¡¯re probably thinking the same thing.¡¯ The Sparring place of the Sungjin Military Academy protects the wound but leaves the pain. Because if he didn¡¯t get used to the pain, he would have problems in real life. That¡¯s why retaliation usually hurt the heart in the sparring place, and Ban must have prepared for it. ¡®What did he prepare?¡¯ A psychic debuff? Or will he subdue me with repeated vital blows? Several candidates came to mind, and soon Kang Yoo-sik laughed. It was because Kang thought any match would be enjoyable. Ring! ¡°3rd Class: Sparring Class begins!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Sin | Editor: Nebosuke ¡°This is today¡¯s match table. Check it all out.¡± As soon as Lee Hyun-chang finished talking, a match table showed up on the Sparring panel. After checking it, some students sighed and shouted for joy. Even if it was in the same silver class, some people were already certain of promotion, and no matter if it was just sparring, they were reluctant to fight against a much stronger opponent than themselves. Among them, Ban Kyung-hoon was an opponent that everyone avoided, because he was already overwhelming in specifications and the way he fought was very tough. ¡°Oh, avoided.¡± ¡°Me too. Wow, I was really worried if I got matched against him.¡± The students who previously sparred with Ban Kyung-hoon breathed a sigh of relief when they confirmed that their name was not next to him. And naturally, they looked for Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯s name on the panel. [Ban Kyung-hoon] VS [Kang Yoo-sik] When they found Kang¡¯s name, they let out a sigh. ¡°He¡¯s dead now.¡± ¡°Ban has been waiting to fight since this morning¡­¡­ Kang is unlucky.¡± The students looked at Kang pitifully when they saw Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s name next to Ban Kyung-hoon. Kim Bum-woo, who clashed with Kang Yoo-sik at the school cafeteria this morning, was only elated with Ban Kyung-hoon on his back. In terms of level, it was only halfway in the Silver Class. That was why when they heard that Kang Yoo-sik beat Kim Bum-woo, they thought it might be possible, but Ban Kyung-hoon was different. Ban Kyung-hoon was rumored to be a gold class by next semester, and a diamond class if he maintained his growth. No one thought Kang Yoo-sik would win against Ban. ¡°If you¡¯re done checking, class starts now. Come out when I call your name!¡± The trainees who were called in order went up to the sparring place and fought as if they were in a real battle. Though there was no blood or no flesh, countless students groaned on the floor. ¡®As expected, the overall level is high.¡¯ Even though they were in the Silver Class, they were students of Sungjin Military Academy, one of the top three in the world. Because of their good natural ability or high potential, they showed incredibly good battles, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the scene with a soft look. And when the sparring class was in the middle¨C ¡°Ban Kyung-hoon. Kang Yoo-sik! Go up to the sparring ground!¡± At Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s call, the two moved toward the place, and Ban Kyung-hoon, who was walking next Kang, muttered in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re starting to feel nervous now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ban Kyung-hoon looked excited at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s stiffness. A little while ago, he had a slight doubt when he saw Kang laughing at him, but now he was convinced by his facial expression. He thought Kang was just bluffing at the fact that he had nothing to use against him, and was terrified that he had to confront him soon. ¡°That¡¯s why you should have done it moderately. You¡¯re just trying to be a little pretentious in front of that idiot.¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even talk anymore, can you? Well, that¡¯s what happens when a guy like you gets into action.¡± With Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯s constant sarcastic remarks, Kang Yoo-sik stiffened his expression and moved his feet without answering any questions and went to the sparring ground. Woo-Woong- As the two climbed up, blue light shot up all over the square sparring place and lightened up their bodies. High-level shock absorption magic to prevent injuries during a battle was applied. ¡°This is your last chance.¡± Before going to the other side, Ban Kyung-hoon put his hand on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s shoulder and whispered in a low voice as if he were cheering him on. ¡°You can beg me to forgive you here. Kneel down and kiss the floor with your forehead. Then I¡¯ll forgive you for the past.¡± ¡°Then do you think I¡¯m joking? Once you¡¯ve figured out the situation, stop rolling your head and get down quickly, asshole.¡± With Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯s fierce eyes, Kang Yoo-sik stared at him. Taak! Kang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, striking out Ban¡¯s hand on his shoulder. ¡°Then I¡¯ll also give you one last chance.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡°Take off your underwear and put your head here whilst naked. I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± At the sight of Kang Yoo-sik talking with a fresh smile, Ban¡¯s fists trembled as his blood vessels bulged on Ban¡¯s forehead. Ban thought Kang finally understood what was going on, but he provoked Ban at the last minute. How much did Kang look down on him to do so in such a situation? ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Ban Kyung-hoon, who gnashed his teeth, walked to the other side and pulled out a practice sword hung around his waist. Kang Yoo-sik also pulled out his sword. The two men¡¯s appearances swirled various emotions outside the battleground. There were expectations and regret of how disastrous it would be. Kang Yoo-sik, who received all the attention, lightly touched the tip of the sword in his hand. ¡°Start!¡± At the same time as the command, Ban Kyung-hoon rushed out quickly. The distance of 10 meters was narrowed at once due to his high stats, which was 1.5 times longer than the other students, even though he simply hit the ground. Kang Yoo-sik quickly raised his sword to get ready. ¡®You¡¯re caught!¡¯ Ban Kyung-hoon, who flashed his eyes, exploded the mana in his body. Bang! D-level skill ¡®Assault dash¡¯. Ban¡¯s body was shot twice as fast as the skill, which temporarily strengthened his attack power. It was at the incredible speed at which the students of Silver Class could not react! Ban Kyung-hoon wielded his sword, confident of victory, to see Kang Yoo-sik not properly equipped with both defense and counterattack. Argh! Flames sprang up in front of Ban with the sound of a finger bouncing. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Ban Kyung-hoon, whose eyes were blinded by the magic of ignition, rolled on the floor as he ran. He grabbed his eyes and screamed. The magic of the Sparring Hall was being perfectly applied, and Ban¡¯s eyes were fine without any water evaporating. However, the pain in his eyes from the flames lingered, and Ban rolled the floor in tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What on earth happened? Not only Lee Hyun-chang, but all the students looked up at the battleground with blank expressions, and only Kang Yoo-sik moved rigidly. Phew! He repeatedly trampled on Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯s chest while he was struggling, and then targeted his open mouth that was screaming. Argh! ¡°!?!!?!¡± Flame came out of the mouth with a cheerful sound. Again, the magic of the sparring place prevented the wound, but Ban Kyung-hoon struggled frantically at the pain of burning his mouth. Kang Yoo-sik looked down at the scene with a pathetic look. ¡°Don¡¯t brag. With your stats, it is just hot, right.¡± In fact, Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯s stats did not inflict such fatal wounds by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s fire magic so that he could not fight. But that was the story of a wound. The pain of burning the vital point was now unbearable to Ban Kyung-hoon, a freshman. Argh! ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Ban Kyung-hoon, whose hand was kicked by Kang Yoo-sik and blinded again, twisted his body violently and rang out the most terrible screams throughout the preceding sparring. The students of the Silver Class could not swallow their saliva properly as they watched the scene in a desperate struggle. There was Ban Kyung-hoon, whose throat was torn and screaming, and Kang Yoo-sik, who kicked and hit with a sword without blinking an eye. Everything continued to burn in flames. Beyond colorful swordsmanship and powerful magic, everyone was overwhelmed by the cruel sight of a chill on the neck. ¡°S, stop! Stop!¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who decided that he could no longer continue the battle, rushed over to the battlefield and stopped it. At the shout, Kang Yoo-sik shrugged back, and Ban Kyung-hoon rolled over the floor, still clutching his face in the lingering pain. ¡°Ban Kyung-hoon! Are you okay? Wake up!¡± ¡°S, stop¡­ ¡­ Stop it¡­ ¡­please¡­¡­.¡± Despite the end of the battle, Ban Kyung-hoon shook as if he were trembling and kept shedding tears with his runny nose. Even if there were no wounds, the eyes and mouth were burned several times. Even current hunters may not be able to endure it, but if they were students who had never been in action, they could not bear it. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­.¡± Lee Hyun-chang looked perplexed at the unimaginable confrontation, and Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head toward the gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was real, but I went too far.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do not use such cruel tricks next time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who nodded, approached the floor next to Ban Kyung-hoon who was raised by Lee Hyun-chang. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Just by coming close, Ban Kyung-hoon screamed with a shudder, and Kang Yoo-sik whispered in a small whisper with an apologetic look on his face. ¡°If you mess with me one more time¡­¡­I will burn your eyes off the field. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Ugh¡­¡­¡± Ban Kyung-hoon groaned and nodded frantically, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve withstood a lot. You know, right?¡± ¡°O, okay¡­¡­so please¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Someone would think I¡¯m eating you. Asshole.¡± The deliciously cooked Ban Kyung-hoon made Kang smile and helped him up. And he finally whispered in his ear, ¡°You owe me today.¡± [Debt relationship conditions have been satisfied.] [Registration of debtor ¡®Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯ has been confirmed and the debt rating is determined as C-level.] Ban Kyung-hoon, who was handed over to the gang, headed to the clinic with help, and Kang Yoo-sik looked satisfied with the new pushover¡¯s back. And Lee Hyun-chang, who was looking at the side, asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ ¡­too much?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There must have been an easier way to subdue him¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there was. Instead, he would get confident and try another way. Isn¡¯t that right, sir?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lee Hyun-chang couldn¡¯t answer the question directed at him. In fact, he also thought that he would retaliate later on. Although the method was rough, Kang Yoo-sik was doing his job neatly to prevent any further problems. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It might be the end for him not being able to fight, which happens every year.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± ¡°So please persuade only those who are sensitive. You don¡¯t want your student to be punished unfairly, do you?¡± It was what I really wanted, but at the sight of Kang Yu-sik smiling, Lee Hyun-chang thought of his life and nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Well. Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Hyun-chang came back inside again, and sparring classes resumed again. Unlike the previous one, however, it was quite restrained, but the sparring scene between Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Kyung-hoon was so violent that everyone was terrified and controlled their strength. ¡®What a pity¡­¡­.¡¯ If it were in the upper class, they wouldn¡¯t have blinked at all about this little thing. When Kang Yoo-sik was watching the scene, it was more trivial than the sparring itself. ¡°Next. Kim Jin-hyuk. Park Min-soon.¡± The two called men climbed onto the battleground, each taking out their main weapons, swords, and pointing them at each other. ¡®Hmm. Is Park Min-soon going to win?¡¯ Kim Jin-hyuk, who had not yet awakened his skills, was the last man in the silver class who was similar to Kang. In comparison, Park Min-soon was expected to go to the Gold Class in the future. Considering the fact that he was beaten by the Ban Kyung-hoon gang yesterday, the result had already been decided. ¡®This is going to be worth a look.¡¯ Although he pretended to be close to each other due to debts, Kang was not that friendly with Kim Jin-hyuk before his return, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions when Kim was beaten. While Kang Yoo-sik giggled, he made eye contact with Kim Jin-hyuk who was nervous. Hmm- Kim Jin-hyuk smiled confidently. ¡°Start!¡± Once Lee Hyun-chang shouted, Kim Jin-hyuk ran out first, and Park Min-soon calmly corrected his posture on the offensive. A clumsy attack and a flawless defense. The students looked at the obvious ending without any interest. Huoong- Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s sword made a mysterious move and climbed on top of Park Min-soon¡¯s sword. Kaang! With the sharp sound of iron, a sword floated into the air, pointing the sword at the loser¡¯s neck. ¡°Would you like to keep going?¡± To Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s question with the winner pointing his sword at the loser, Park Min-soon chewed her lips and looked. But that was also for a while. Realizing the level gap from the clash a little while ago, he bowed his head. ¡°I lost¡­¡± A battle ended with one movement. When everyone was hardened to the incredible sight, after seeing Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s accurate blow, Kang Yoo-sik became surprised. ¡®That, that punk¡­¡­.¡¯ It was a unique sword way that had been overlooked so many times before the return. Kang Yoo-sik realized one thing about the image that could never be taken out by chance. That fucking talented bastard had already awakened his own skill, ¡®Sword Soul¡¯. Chapter 7 After the confusing third class, morning classes were over, there was about 2 hours of lunch time. As there were many restaurants near the school as well as the school cafeteria, there were quite a few students who went out with friends, but Kang Yoo-sik just went straight to the school cafeteria. Although the menu was limited, unlike the restaurants outside, the school cafeteria was free. ¡®Near W and the school cafeterias here are all the same.¡­.¡¯ He didn¡¯t have to eat out. Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik sat down after receiving a Japanese menu, udon and sushi set. ¡°Oh my. I was starving.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, sitting opposite him, began to eat the rice he had received as a double portion with a terrifying spirit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim Jin-hyuk started eating like he had been starving for a few days. Just a while ago, Kang Yoo-sik looked strange as he could not even imagine being the main character in a battle. Kim Jin-hyuk, who was in front of him, was completely different from the Kim Jin-hyuk he knew. Kang forgave him, and Kang stole his future awakening, Kumkang Seonggol, as settlement money. Except for the fact that Kim was psychologically stabilized, it was definitely a retrograde situation for him. ¡®How the hell did you use that fucking sword skill?¡¯ Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s vision sword skill, which dug into the opponent¡¯s flow, tore it from the front. The sizzling that was just introduced during the sparring was part of his whole skill. ¡®Did it really become a plus to take away the Kumkang Seonggol skill from him?¡¯ Was it because he was less robust that he had grown faster with his survival instinct? Kang Yoo-sik, who was repeating his thoughts over the unresolved questions, soon made an expression of disapproval. ¡®Someone¡¯s had a life-threatening lung disease, and this guy¡¯s better off with his core skills taken away.¡¯ Kang thought Kim would definitely taste the bitterness of life, but how could he choose a bit of that sweetness? Kang Yoo-sik was glancing over Kim who still was fine even though he lost his Kumkang Seonggol Skill. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­do you want a bite?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who picked up stir-fried spicy pork, asked in a daze. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s okay man.¡± Answering bluntly, Kang Yoo-sik took a bite of udon and asked Kim Jin-hyuk, ¡°What happened to you in the sparring class?¡± ¡°Oh, that thing.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who looked a little embarrassed, continued his story with a cough. ¡°You told me to work hard yesterday. So if I¡¯m going to work really hard, I think I should start from today. Thus, I practiced until early the next morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you woke up late¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik recalled that Kim Jin-hyuk looked tired in the morning, and he asked with a curious look. ¡°So, what, did you attain any skills?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t get any skills, but I feel a little refreshed. I feel like I know more about how to swing the sword.¡­.¡± When Kim Jin-hyuk spoke with a vague expression on his face, Kang Yoo-sik roughly understood the situation. ¡®Isn¡¯t he still fully awakened? However, there is not much time left for his awakening. At this speed, if late, he will get Sword Soul skill in a month or as early as tomorrow. ¡®Dirty talented son of a bitch¡­¡­.¡¯ Complaining by himself, Kang put the leftover sushi in his mouth and looked at Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°Do your best. So, I¡¯ll get your benefit.¡± He didn¡¯t think it was true, but he had to smile now, for the sake of future business. Kang Yoo-sik smiled for his future customer, and Kim Jin-hyuk also smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The debt I owe you, I¡¯ll pay you back twice for it.¡± ¡°Then I will thank you.¡± He really wished the debt would double. When Kang Yoo-sik was eating his food out of frustration¡ª Beep! Their cell phones rang almost at the same time, and Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk, who looked into each other¡¯s eyes, took their phones out of their pockets and looked at the text messages that arrived. The sender was Lee Chang-wan who bit Kang¡¯s bait. Kang Yoo-sik glanced at Kim Jin-hyuk. Kim Jin-hyuk was reading the text with a blank look, and after a while, their eyes met. ¡°You too?¡± When asked by Kim Jin-hyuk, Kang smiled. ¡°Uh. Me too.¡± *** Called by Lee Chang-wan, Kang Yoo-sik moved to his lab in the main building of the Silver Class. Since the students he mainly taught were in Silver Class, he assigned a laboratory to that side, which in fact was an evaluation of the teachers. ¡®Because teachers who can teach Diamond and Gold classes are more important.¡¯ Basically, being recruited to the Sungjin Military Academy itself meant that a hunter could make his name known during active service, but whether he could teach well was a different one. Lee Chang-wan, in particular, came in to find a person to teach his vision magic, so he did not teach more than basic skills, which was why he was assigned to Silver Class. ¡®You¡¯re such a picky man.¡¯ He died with his vision magic because there was no one in his eyes until he died. While Kang Yoo-sik was agonizing over how to curry favor with Lee Chang-wan, he arrived in front of the lab and knocked the door slightly. ¡°Mr. Lee Chang-wan. It¡¯s Kang Yoo Sik.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± When he opened the door, he saw a bookshelf full of books and an office desk first, followed by various facilities used for magic research. Lee Chang-wan was clutching a red-colored ore in front of a facility engraved with a magic pearl, which seemed that he had been experimenting with something. ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon, so sit down for a moment.¡± Pointing to the chair next to Kang with his eyes, Lee Chang-wan again turned to the ore in his hand, and Kang Yoo-sik sat on the chair and looked at it. Woo-Woong~ The several magic lines covered by Lee Chang-wan over the red-lit ore were covered, and after a while the light began to subside. The mana that was flowing outward was completely compressed inside by the magic position. ¡®If I use that well, I will be able to blow up a building easily.¡¯ Of course, it would end in a slight vibration if there were protection facilities inside the lab, but that was still a significant force. Kang Yoo-sik, who used a lot of equipment because of his lung disease and lack of talent in magic skills before the return, looked at the ore interestingly. ¡°It¡¯s a bomb.¡± And Lee Chang-wan, who noticed the gaze, spoke calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know the main building, but it can blow this lab away. If it explodes, there¡¯ll be no bones left.¡± Woo-Woong- At the same time, the mana stone shined softly, creating an unknown oppression. Lee Chang-wan raised the mana stone slightly toward Kang Yoo-sik with an expression of indifference. ¡°Would you like to take a look?¡± If he were another student, he would have run away because of fear after giving him a bomb that could blow up the entire lab. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see to it without hesitation.¡± Kang Yoo-sik strode up and took the mana stone. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite heavy. It has got a lot of mana.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who received the Mana Stone, turned it around and looked at it interestingly, and Lee Chang-wan, who saw the scene, opened his eyes wide. Lee Chang-wan thought at least Kang would show his fear, but Kang was not afraid at all. ¡®He¡¯s not normal either.¡­.¡¯ He had seen a few guys who mastered the ignition magic skill in a single day, but this was the first case. Lee Chang-wan got more interested in Kang and looked at him who was fiddling with the mana stone. ¡°You want to take my specialized classes?¡± Specialized classes. This class, which was conducted upon the application of students after the fourth period, taught the teacher¡¯s major as an advanced course as opposed to the regular class that taught basic skills. For this reason, they usually choose according to their aptitude and direction, but as in any field, they preferred classes and non-traditional classes were bound to be divided. Among them, Lee Chang-wan¡¯s specialized classes were particularly unpopular, because there was a better flame wizard and he didn¡¯t want to teach anything. ¡®I was told that he only had classes that were not that helpful, so no one was listening.¡¯ There was only one reason why he recommended specialized classes. Kang Yoo-sik, smiling inwardly, asked Lee Chang-wan, ¡°What will you teach me?¡± ¡°What you learn depends entirely on you.¡± Lee Chang-wan, who took Mana Stone from Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand, let it float over his palm. ¡°If you learn it right.¡± Woo-woong! Mana stones scattered the red light and a moment later a torrent of mana swirled over Lee Chang-wan¡¯s palms. And then the Mana Stone exploded with intense light. Flutter-! The flame to devour the lab was compressed and burned roughly on Lee Chang-wan¡¯s palm, and soon it was divided into dozens of flames and subtly lit the entire lab. ¡°You can do this easily.¡± Lee Chang-wan¡¯s vision magic-Guihwaok (Phantom Fire Jade), which compressed and divides high-temperature flames, controlled them simultaneously. ¡°Okay.¡± That was the name of magic, Kang Yoo-sik would learn from Lee Chang-wan. *** After the consultation with Lee Chang-wan, Kang Yoo-sik left the lab with a lighter gait. ¡®It seems that I am on the right track.¡¯ He was not sure whether or not Lee Chang-wan would teach him his vision magic yet, but it was enough to create this interface. Because once he made any debt to Lee, he could collect the vision magic or other related skills. ¡®The old man could have a problem instead, but¡­¡­that¡¯s none of my business.¡¯ For Kang Yoo-sik, who relied on equipment before his return, the vision magic, which could be used to compress the explosion, was very useful magic. His capacity could be doubled if he could acquire it. That was why Kang Yoo-sik once approached Chang-wan Lee to teach him the skill. ¡®Your talent won¡¯t be enough to learn though you would return from death. Take the piece of paper you brought with you and go back.¡¯ The reply was cold and even painful. Kang could not believe Lee was treating his money like a piece of paper and pointing out the talent he had been lamenting about every day. Even if it were true, it was a very frustrating answer from Kang¡¯s point of view, and even though he was informed about Lee¡¯s funeral, he didn¡¯t even send a small amount of condolence money, nor did he visit. In other words, it was not bad, but it was never a good relationship. That was why Kang Yoo-sik was going to take all of Lee Chang-wan¡¯s skills without hesitation as soon as he could see the gap. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see how wonderful I will be after mastering the vision skill.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik walked with satisfaction. ¡°Yoo-sik!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s voice came from behind. As he turned his head, he saw Kim Jin-hyuk running from the Gold Class main building, and Kang Yoo-sik stopped walking and waited. Coming to the side, Kim Jin-hyuk asked Kang Yoo-sik, catching his breath lightly. ¡°What did you decide to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take a special class for now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen, but it would be a great opportunity if I could learn Mr. Lee Chang-wan¡¯s vision magic.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Kim Jin-hyuk had a strange look at Kang¡¯s answer. It was obvious he hadn¡¯t decided yet. Recognizing that it was a chance, Kang immediately asked Kim Jin-hyuk, ¡°You haven¡¯t decided yet, have you?¡± ¡°Uh. I¡¯ve been asked to take special classes like you, but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡­.¡± ¡°Who is the teacher?¡± Perhaps a middle-class teacher contacted him. When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Kim Jin-hyuk noticed and spoke carefully. ¡°Teacher Nam Goong-ryun¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who heard Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s answer, looked dumbfounded. Nam Goong-ryun, a former A-level hunter, was called a professor, and he was considered the best educator in the U.S. when he was working in the U.S. Among the teachers recruited by Sungjin Military Academy, he was one of the most popular teachers in terms of education, and he was a popular teacher throughout all the Diamond, Gold, and Silver classes. Nam Goong-ryun approached Kim Jin-hyuk first and contacted him. ¡®He has recognized the potential of Sword Soul.¡¯ It was understandable what Nam Goong-ryun, who would become the most prestigious authority in the field of skill analysis in the future, would do. ¡°Isn¡¯t Nam Goong-ryun¡¯s special class a judging system?¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± If there were too many applicants for the specialized class, the academy could control the number of students through document evaluations. In short, his class was highly competitive. Nam Goong-ryun¡¯s specialized classes were particularly difficult, but it was a great deal that the offer came first. ¡®It means something different from Lee Chang-wan.¡¯ Kang could not believe Kim was hesitating at such a great offer. What on earth was he thinking? Kim Jin-hyuk told the story with an embarrassed look as if he had noticed Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°I was nothing until yesterday. But one night, the famous teacher Nam Goong-ryun asked me to take his class, so I felt a little burdened.¡­.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Teacher Namgoong-ryun asked you to listen?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I told him I¡¯ll think about it for a moment, and he grabbed my shoulder and told me to listen to it just once.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not just a recommendation, but a plea to attend the class. Nam Goong-ryun seemed to have considered Kim¡¯s sword soul with much more potential than expected. In an unexpected situation, Kang briefly brooded on the current situation. ¡®Nam Goong-ryun wants Kim Jin Hyuk, and Kim Jin Hyuk is hesitating and is consulting with me, right?¡¯ There was no need to dwell on this. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mouth, who had been pondering for a while, crept up. ¡°This requires a deep discussion.¡± The opportunity rolled on its own feet. Chapter 8 Translator: Sin | Editor: Nebosuke After lunchtime, students were scattered all over the school for specialized classes, clubs, and personal training they had applied for. It was a time when both teachers and students were active regardless of their class and at the same time busy while moving around the school. And Kang Yoo-sik was also busy walking in the Gold Class main building. ¡°Why is a Silver class student coming up here?¡± ¡°Did he get lost? What a weirdo.¡± The students of the Gold Class who saw Kang Yoo-sik looked at him curiously. Students in lower classes often went to the main building of the upper classes because of specialized classes or clubs, but in general, such cases were divided into specific floors. For example, the main Gold Class building had four floors in total, and up to the second floor, there was also a place assigned to Silver Class students, but from the third floor, it was assigned only for Gold Class and above. That¡¯s why, Kang Yoo-sik, a silver class student, walking in the four-story corridor of Gold Class, would never be the case unless something special happened. ¡®Well, I can walk, you know, fastidious guys.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who ignored the wandering eyes around him, diligently moved on, and soon stopped at the door on which the nameplate Namgoong Ryun was hung. Knock, knock. ¡°Come in.¡± In response to the knocks, Kang immediately opened the door and entered Namgoong Ryun¡¯s lab. It was four times the size of Lee Chang-wan¡¯s lab and all the facilities looked more expensive. The interior of the lab, where various documents and books were piled up like a tower, was a perfect match for the phrase ¡°expensive pigsty.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you Kang Yoo-sik?¡± And in the pigsty, the man reading the document looked at Kang Yoo-sik. Blank eyes with dark circles and hair stretched out here and there. Wearing a white gown, gray knit T-shirt, and faded jeans. He was absolutely a confirmed invalid. ¡°Yes. Nice to meet you. Teacher Namgoong Ryun.¡± And he was Namgoong Ryun, the most popular teacher at Sungjin Military Academy. ¡°Sit anywhere.¡± In Namgoong Ryun¡¯s indifferent story, Kang Yoo-sik sat on a chair with a pile of documents. As if Kang behaved as if it were his own bedroom, while Namgoong Ryun looked at the strange thing and laid down the documents in his hands. ¡°Is it true that you can persuade Kim Jin-hyuk?¡± And he went straight to the point without beating around the bush. Kang Yoo-sik replied with a smile as Namgoong seemed to not be interested in Kang at all. ¡°Because Kim is scared, not uninterested. It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult¡­¡­.¡± With a low murmur, Namgoong Ryun looked at Kang Yoo-sik. His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were not smiling, and his eyes were full of greed. At the sight of him as if he were a cub, Namgoong Ryun had an unpleasant look on his face. ¡®He¡¯s a classic con artist.¡¯ When Namgoong just started his career in America, he noticed the eyes of the agents of the large guild who were trying to recognize his abilities and bargain conditions. Seeing it from Kang Yoo-sik, Namgoong Ryun asked with a suspicious look, ¡°How is it possible?¡± ¡°JIN HYUK and I are best friends¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense and say it right,¡± Kang replied, kicking his tongue in as Namgoong was hard to please. ¡°He owes me. It¡¯s not about money. He feels sorry because he owes me a lot¡­.¡­¡± ¡°Oh, the case where he stabbed your lungs during a mock hunt?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik continued speaking to Namgoong Ryun who seemed to understand. ¡°So if I persuade him, he¡¯ll accept your offer. He has been talking to me first, and it means he is asking me to back him up.¡± ¡°I see.¡± In short, Namgoong Ryun looked into Kang¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what do you want from me? It¡¯s class time soon, so don¡¯t beat around the bush and tell me straight.¡± ¡°First of all, please let me take your special class too.¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Namgoong Ryun¡¯s specialized classes were quite advantageous compared to other classes. Apart from the scholarship, he could receive subsidies and supplies as much as Namgoong paid, and if the value is converted into money, it will be at least 100 million won! While it is usually difficult to provide such support at the discretion of teachers, it was an exception for this Namgoong Ryun. This is because most of the students who took his specialized classes were worth it enough to be promoted to diamond! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Under Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s condition, Namgoong Rryun glanced up and down and looked on with cold eyes. ¡°You have the skills to strengthen your body, but I think you are at level E or F, and both martial arts and magic are good, but they¡¯re both normal. No matter how hard you try, Silver Class is your limit.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who saw through Kang¡¯s potential with a simple glance, looked with cold eyes. ¡°I have over 100 students in charge and everyone is an elite with the potential to reach the diamond class. But is there any reason to teach you over them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know until you try.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need such a common saying. Anyway, I don¡¯t have time to waste on a guy like you. Give up.¡± Abnormal devotion to those with potential; utter disregard for those who do not. This was the man named Namgoong Ryun and his essence remained unchanged in the future and now. ¡°Then Jin-hyuk won¡¯t go either.¡± Therefore, Kang Yoo-sik took Kim as a hostage without hesitation. ¡°Are you using Kim Jin-hyuk now?¡± Kang Yoo-sik had a soft look at Namgoong Ryun¡¯s slightly frowning face. ¡°It¡¯s not for use, it¡¯s for mutual assistance. What¡¯s wrong with me and Jin-hyuk being able to take your special class as much as you want?¡± ¡°¡­¡­and then?¡± Kang Yoo-sik talked about the next condition without hesitation about the appearance of Namgoong Ryun who looked at him with disgusted eyes. ¡°Please treat me the same as Jin-hyuk with the time of teaching, the amount of money and goods that you support.¡± And the skills that are kept secret from others. Kang Yoo-sik, who reminded the skill that would increase Lee Chang-wan¡¯s teaching effect as well as the rapid growth of the Kumkang Seonggol skill, he smiled slightly. Namgoong Ryun looked indifferent. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°What, first of all? Jin-hyuk will get the best treatment. I¡¯d be grateful if I received the same thing.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, an expecting student, was expected to be treated by looking at Namgoong Ryun¡¯s response. In terms of value, it was worth more than 200 million won! There was no such gain considering that Kang would not be able to receive 10 won worth of support, let alone 100 million won. It would be such a great benefit. ¡°That¡¯s all. ¡­.¡± A small mutter to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s smiling face, Namgoong Ryun murmured in a cold voice. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the subject.¡± Revealing his disgust for Kang Yoo-sik, Namgoong Ryun took out a ballpoint pen stuck in the pocket of his gown. And when he pressed the button on the side, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s conversation from a little while ago began to repeat again a little while. ¡°Will Kim Jin-hyuk still be able to hear this?¡± Namgoong Ryun went through similar situations many times, so he knew exactly how to deal with them. ¡®I¡¯m sick and tired of looking at that kind of shit.¡¯ Any field is limited by natural talent and there is no way to overcome it. Thus, Namgoong Ryun never taught a man without talent, and so did Kang Yoo-sik, who was in front of him. ¡°If you understand, get the hell out of here. Just looking at you is disgusting.¡± At the sight of Namgoong Ryun, who proudly gave a kick out order, Kang Yoo-sik looked at him quietly and he soon answered with the tip of his mouth raised. ¡°It¡¯s going to work out the way I think it is.¡± ¡°What¡­¡±?¡± Kang Yoo-sik replied in a sly voice to the grimace of Namgoong Ryun. ¡°I told Jin-hyuk everything before I came here. I¡¯ll go with him, so don¡¯t talk nonsense and take the class. I¡¯ll persuade you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such a ridiculous lie¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Check it out by yourself. You can try it on the phone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­wait.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who stared at Kang Yoo-sik, immediately called Kim Jin-hyuk and informed him as if he were reporting the previous conversation. -Teacher. Please think again. And the reply completely shattered Namgoong Ryun¡¯s expectations. ¡°What¡­¡­.¡± -He may not be enough for you to see, but it was also Yoo-sik who recognized and supported my talent first. I¡¯m sure he will do just as well as everyone else. ¡°But, but he is using you¡­¡­.¡± -He didn¡¯t use me. I thought it would be better to take a class with someone I know than to take a class alone¡­¡­. That¡¯s why I asked Yoo-sik. Of course, it was guided, but it wasn¡¯t so wrong to say that two were better than alone anyway. Some say that sharing joy doubles, and sharing pain halves. ¡®We received the same amount of money, so we shared the salt. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the old saying.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik waited for the call to end with a relaxed smile, and Namgoong Ryun had to continue to listen to Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s request over the phone. -Please! The phone was hung up, leaving a request until the last minute, and Namgoong Ryun had an incredible expression on his face. ¡°What the hell¡­¡­ is going on¡­¡­.¡± Kim was not being threatened, but he was allowing Namgoon to negotiate with Kang on the pretext of himself. He never understood who didn¡¯t know Kang¡¯s creditor skill, which was Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s own skill. ¡°JIN HYUK owes me so much~¡± Namgoong Ryun¡¯s eyes trembled at the sight of Kang Yoo-sik smiling, and he chewed his lips. He couldn¡¯t believe it was hard to teach a genius, but he had to teach a normal guy with the same extra-large support, which he was going to give to Kim Jin-hyuk! If it were in his mind, he wanted to throw away a pile of papers right away and kick Kang out, but Namgoong Ryun couldn¡¯t. ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s potential is real.¡¯ Although his skill had not fully awakened yet, he would be one of the best fighters in the world, not only in Sungjin Military Academy. How is it possible to ignore such a genius? It would never happen to Namgoong Ryun. ¡°¡­¡­Do as you wish.¡± There was only one option. ¡°You mean you accept me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know not to ask again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be sure of anything.¡± Namgoong Ryun¡¯s eyes trembled again at the sight of Kang Yoo-sik who took out the cell phone recording from the inside pocket of the student uniform and shook it and soon replied resignedly. ¡°I, Namgoong Ryun, will never discriminate against Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk in support and education!¡± At Namgoong Ryun¡¯s nervous reply, Kang smiled and put his cell phone back in. ¡°I¡¯ll try to learn hard with Jin-hyuk from now on, sir.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik stood up from his seat leisurely, Namgoong Ryun relaxed and made a cold smile. ¡°How much can you do if you learn hard?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been evaluating me poorly since a long time ago, and I was quite active in the competition today.¡± ¡°I saw it too. That¡¯s why I know you better.¡± Namgoong Ryun looked at Kang Yoo-sik with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sure you took a big step forward today when you copied Mr. Lee Chang-wan¡¯s ignition spell. It¡¯s probably different from your previous slow growth.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But that one little progress you accidentally got, Kim Jin-hyuk gets every day. The path that leads you into a crisis is no obstacle to him.¡± An ordinary human and a giant spanning thousands of meters. That was the difference between a genius and a common man, and at the same time, the difference between Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk. Kang Yoo-sik frowned at Namgoong Ryun¡¯s story as he spoke with confidence. ¡°I can also make it if I try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says. But none of them were out of my evaluation.¡± ¡°What would you do if I proved that you were wrong?¡± Namgoong Ryun laughed at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s anger and retorted, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to talk about what won¡¯t happen at all, but¡­¡­.¡± Only when specific goals are set will the frustration grow later. Namgoong Ryun, who decided to make Kang realize the reality, brought up something he could never achieve. ¡°If you enter the Diamond class before you become a sophomore, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Are you confident you won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°Regret is only for shameful people. I don¡¯t want to see you now, so get lost.¡± At Namgoong Ryun¡¯s order, Kang Yoo-sik turned around and went out of the door. Then he smiled again and bowed his head as if he had hardened his expression. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the next specialized class. Teacher Namgoong Ryun.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± The door of the lab was closed, and Kang Yoo-sik turned around and walked through the hallway. Still, he was a Silver Class not allowed here, but this time no one sent him any strange looks. Rather, they looked as if they couldn¡¯t believe Kang could take Namgoong Ryun¡¯s special class, and Kang Yoo-sik took out the cell phone he had put in his inner pocket when they passed by. Beep! The recording ended with Namgoong Ryun¡¯s voice who accepted Kang¡¯s proposal, and Kang Yoo-sik sent a text message to Kim Jin-hyuk saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have class together starting from tomorrow.¡± Then, touching the black screen with his finger, he recalled the conversation a little while ago. ¡®Diamond class within the first grade¡­¡­.¡¯ If it was the Diamond class, it was the highest level in Korea. And one of the best prospects in the academy meant that he was one of the most promising fighters in the world. And such powerful people are the world of elites, such as Kim Jin-hyuk and the five who knocked him out in the past. ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡¯ The elite, after all, was enough to be killed by him before his returning when he had no talent? That was not impossible for him to reach. He now had a life that had changed completely since his return. It was not that difficult with the strength of the reinforced creditor skill. ¡®It¡¯s a chance to put Namgoong Ryun under my control. I can¡¯t be lazy.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to exploit it a little more, moved on by inserting his cell phone. [The debt of debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk will be increasing.] [The debt level of debtor ¡®Kim Jin Hyuk¡¯ will be upgraded to Grade C. The collection list has been added.] Kang Yoo-sik smiled at his own strength and the debts that were piling up smoothly. Chapter 9 Translator: Sin | Editor: Nebosuke Tap-tap- Han Moo-jin, who was tapping lightly on the desk, looked at the documents on the desk with a strange look on his face. Lee Chang-wan, who was asked for specialized classes several times, responded with such unsatisfactory classes that he was hated by the students. Namgoong Ryun openly ignored the requests of influential people for teaching untalented students and thus caused problems. Both were troublesome teachers, and Han Moo-jin thought no Silver Class students would be involved with them. ¡®I thought so, but¡­¡­.¡¯ However, those two teachers accepted Kang Yoo-sik, the student of Silver Class, for their special classes. Han Moo-jin watched the sparring video again after the unbelievable fact. Argh! ¡®Ahhhhhh!¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik simply dominated Ban Kyeong-hoon with Lee Chang-wan¡¯s ignition magic that he learned in the morning class. The ability showed that Kang must not be in Silver Class, and Han Moo-jin agreed with it. The problem was that he could not explain the situation with Kang¡¯s record measured earlier in the admission process. ¡®Silver class was definitely his limit according to the measurements.¡¯ It was natural that there was a difference in the pace of growth for each person and no one knew when and how it would evolve. Therefore, Seongjin Military Academy closely monitored the mana inside the body to find out the potential of students before drawing up a curriculum based on the measurements. The technology was the power to be promoted the Sungjin Military Academy into the top 3 of the world in a short time, and at the same time, it was competitive against other incubators on this small land. ¡®And he breached the custom.¡¯ This guy, whose potential could never be promoted above Silver Class smashed Ban Kyeong-hoon who was scheduled to be promoted to the Gold Class. Not to mention, he even won specialized classes for Lee Chang-wan and Namgoong Ryun. It was understandable to defeat Ban Kyeong-hoon who was still growing. However, having Lee Chang-wan and Namgoong Ryun¡¯s attention was beyond imagination. Thus, this rumor became a hot topic among teachers. Some of them visited Lee Chang-wan and Namgoong Ryun and asked them, but the answer was very subtle. ¡°He¡¯s worth teaching.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why I started teaching such a guy.¡± Interest and sighing. Because of the opposite answers, some people said Kang had talent and some people said he had no talents. Han Moo-jin was the former. ¡®If it was meant to be broken by a coincidence, it would have already been broken.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik broke his limits with whatever he did. In other words, no one could guess how much growth could be made in the future. ¡®If he is really promoted to Gold Class¡­¡­.¡¯ Han Moo-jin, who tapped slightly on the desk, raised the corners of his mouth slightly as he looked at Kang¡¯s profile. ¡®I¡¯d better sound out his views.¡¯ Han Moo-jin, the Silver Class dean, refused to be promoted to S level in the past and entered Sungjin Military Academy. He also began to pay attention to Kang. *** ¡®When you have time, browse the Internet and put it on your nut.¡¯ Lim Jung-min, the marksman of the guild who glanced at me while sitting absentmindedly, talked indifferently with his cigarette in his mouth. It was advice that sounded like he was talking to himself but also serious. Normally I would have answered roughly, but that day I asked back for some reason. ¡®Why should I?¡¯ Normally, he would have been fretful and started cursing, but that day he just inhaled the smoke deeply and let it out. Then he looked up at the dark night sky and muttered as if he were talking to himself. ¡®You have to know something to get out of this fucking place.¡¯ ¡®¡­¡­ I see.¡¯ At that heavy answer, Kang took out his cell phone and read something, and after a short break, they went back into the dungeon inside the gate. That day, Lim Jung-min¡¯s body was gobbled to death by a monster and Kang survived. It was thanks to the monster¡¯s information he read during the break. *** Kang Yoo-sik, who naturally opened his eyes, looked around with his head slightly down. Lunchtime after the third period about Monster Characteristics. Realizing that he had a dream while dozing off for a while, Kang touched his eyes. ¡®Rather, the dream of a lottery number.¡­.¡¯ The comparison of future information while surfing the Internet all night seems to have stimulated memories. Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled the days when he was in the midst of a flurry in the gutter, frowned and looked around the empty classroom. ¡°Zzz¡­¡± Kim Jin-hyuk was sleeping on his stomach while snoring. Dark circles were thickly placed around his eyes and bandages were rolled up around both arms. With evidence of Kim¡¯s swinging the sword all night long, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at the figure with his chin in his hand. ¡®What an easy-to-handle guy.¡¯ In the future before the return, he was also dumb, but at that time, it was not easy to exploit him because he was distrustful. However, he was now working day and night to live up to Kang¡¯s expectations, thanking him even though Kang only used him. Sometimes Kang suspected that Kim was pretending to be stupid, but sometimes Kim felt grateful to Kang when he saw the system notification showing that his debts had increased. ¡®At the present rate of progress, I don¡¯t need to care about him.¡¯ If Kang made Kim feel grateful at every moment, the debt would continue to pile up even if Kang didn¡¯t do anything. After returning, the strong effect of debt rating was added, so the interest would continue to rise unless the accumulated debt was collected. ¡®Then let¡¯s leave this guy behind and start controlling the other guys.¡¯ Although Kim Jin-hyuk, a former Kumkang Shingum, was the strongest hero before his return, that did not mean that other students at the Sungjin Academy were worthless. Die or retire without developing their talents fully. In the distant future, some were recognized, and others were degraded due to poor conditions. Kang Yoo-sik intended to approach such people and make debts to them and exploit their talent or strength. ¡®I made a rough list yesterday, so I can look it up in order.¡¯ He decided to start with the specialized classes of Namgoong Ryun today. Kang Yoo-sik tapped Kim Jin-hyuk on the shoulder, looking forward to seeing how many would be hooked. ¡°Get up. It¡¯s lunchtime.¡± ¡°Lun, lunch¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Mr. Namgoong Ryun told us to visit him before class after lunch. Get up, man.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s urging, Kim Jin-hyuk got up from his seat half-asleep, and the two immediately left the classroom and headed for the school cafeteria. Perhaps because lunchtime was almost over, the inside of the restaurant was quiet, and Kang Yoo-sik sat down with beef curry and fried shrimp while Kim Jin-hyuk sat down with a double serving of salmon over rice. ¡°Ugh. I was starving.¡± ¡°Ugh. I was starving.¡± ¡°How can you die of hunger at every meal?¡± ¡°Because I am practicing hard¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was about to answer Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s scolding, suddenly felt strange and looked around. Then the students, who were looking stealthily, jerked their heads away in surprise. ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t make eye contact.¡± ¡°I think I just made eye contact with them. Hey, let¡¯s eat and go.¡± ¡°Are they?¡± ¡°I heard so. It doesn¡¯t look that special, but¡­¡­.¡± The same freshmen classmates avoided eye contact, while sophomore and junior students glanced at them as if they were looking at a strange animal. Kim Jin-hyuk asked in a low voice about the subtle glances that had changed completely overnight. ¡°What did we do?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Kim Jin-hyuk, who was wondering and similarly smiled at those who avoided his gaze. ¡°They are keeping a distance because we are the ones to be sent.¡± If there was only a sparring yesterday, there must have been quite a few people who refused to acknowledge their skill while probably saying that they were lucky or opponents were in bad condition. I was lucky, and the opponent was in bad shape. However, if it became known that they would take specialized classes from Namgoong Ryun who only taught geniuses, the story would be different. Two people will be promoted above the gold class. Those people were Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°So that¡¯s why it was empty around us in the classroom?¡± ¡°Right. And we were both secretly ignored because of our poor grades. That¡¯s why they are afraid of us.¡± Nice words for nice words. Those who disliked them might be scared to get it back. Kim Jin-hyuk had a complicated look on his face by the first glance in his life, and Kang Yoo-sik calmly added a story to it. ¡°Better to be scared than to look down. I don¡¯t want to beat each one of them up.¡± It was much more pleasant in everyday life than when the enemy needed to be killed. That was why Kang always showed his teeth clearly. To make sure that the middle guys didn¡¯t rush easily, and to show bravado to the strong guys who couldn¡¯t be threatened, that let them their guard down. It was a simple and useful know-how that helped Kang knock down Hunters and Wizards or those who were stronger than him. ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was pondering over Kang¡¯s advice, quickly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s annoying to fight one by one.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who became more comfortable, naturally passed the gaze of other students and ate the thickly stacked salmon rice while Kang Yoo-sik also ate curry normally. And the two, having finished their lunch a little late, headed to Namgoong Ryun¡¯s lab at the main building of the Gold Class. ¡°Welcome!¡± Namgoong Ryun welcomed them with a bright smile as soon as he opened the door. Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised at how he looked like a completely different person, although he still looked like a crippled person. ¡°Welcome. Sit here.¡± Namgoongryun treated Kang Yoo-sik like an invisible man and gave Kim Jin-hyuk a clean chair. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­that¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik stood in the middle, and Namgoong Ryun didn¡¯t even glance at him once. Reading the subtle atmosphere between the two, Kim rolled his eyes and offered a clean chair. ¡°Yoo, Yoo-sik. You sit.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± At Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s recommendation, Kang Yoo-sik sat on a chair and raised his mouth proudly, and Nam Goong Ryun¡¯s eyes cooled down. Kim Jin-hyuk, who realized that he was trying to change the mood but failed, only rolled his eyes again. ¡°¡­¡­ Sit here.¡± The mood got better when Namgoong Ryun handed over another chair. Seeing the two students sitting side by side, Namgoong Ryun returned to his chair with a tired look on his face. ¡°I called you two today because I have a few things to tell you before class.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who was rummaging through the messy desk, soon took out two sheets of paper and handed them one by one. ¡°This is the support you will receive this semester. Check it out.¡± ¡°Support?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who received the document, read the contents curiously and soon opened his eyes wide. ¡°This, this is¡­ ¡­¡± The pure support amount is 50 million won. In addition, the miracle drugs that support the growth of the stats were written as supporting items, which were worth more than 200 million won. Kim Jin-hyuk couldn¡¯t come to his senses due to the support beyond his imagination, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was sitting next to him, looked over the items without much response. ¡°I was thinking of getting some skill books, but I focused on the wonder drugs because we thought you two had to raise the stats first.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk and Kang Yoo-sik showed outstanding skills with their own know-how, but the stats were still at the bottom level of the silver class. That was why raising the stats was a priority to compete with the top-class students, and Namgoong Ryun also focused on it. ¡°Of course, classes will also be tailored to the training of the stats, and the skills and potentials will be developed slightly. Tell me now if you don¡¯t like the policy. Don¡¯t grumble later.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± When asked by Namgoong Ryun, Kim Jin-hyuk naturally looked at Kang, and Kang Yoo-sik answered with a sneaky smile. ¡°Nothing I don¡¯t like. Because our stats are low.¡± ¡°Me either!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as he heard Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer, Kim Jin-hyuk answered vigorously. Namgoong Ryun looked at the desk again, looking as if he had been betrayed by Kim. ¡°Then the class will be focusing on the training of the stats, and the last one is¡­¡± Unlike the previous paper, Kim Jin-hyuk had a curious look on his face when he first saw something with mana parchment, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes became shiny. ¡®Written oath.¡¯ An item that forces a promise with mana. Similar to a creditor¡¯s skill, if they break their promise, the oath puts restrictions on them, but it was hard to see because it was hard to find such an item with a good performance. However, it was clear what Namgoong Ryun would do when Kang saw two precious items in front of him. ¡°Sign there.¡± This is Namgoong Ryun¡¯s secret, which is still unknown to the public. ¡°Then I¡¯ll double your growth rate.¡± In the future, he had invested in his student, who was an F-level hunter, into an S-level hunter in a year, and turned him into a disastrous wizard. The opportunity for upgrading their skill had come to them. Chapter 10 Translator: Sin | Editor: Nebosuke ¡°How will you do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Read the pledge and decide whether to accept it or not.¡± I can¡¯t explain what it is, but it will develop my skills at more than double the rate of growth. The two men were perplexed by the proposal. No, to be exact, Kang Yoo-sik was just pretending to be embarrassed, and he knew everything. ¡®Authentic Skill-Leader, a morale skill that shows potential and can double the growth rate for those who agree to use it.¡¯ It is still a secret, but in the future before my return seven years later, the Sungjin Military Academy will become the world¡¯s best incubator, and Namgoong will be inaugurated as the deputy head of the institute and announce this skill in public. Considering that the Sungjin Military Academy has never come down from its top position since then, there is no need to explain how great the effect of the skill is. ¡®There is a side effect.¡¯ The skill-leader will not only affect the growth of the body but also the growth of the ¡®personality¡¯, although the party, Namgoong Ryun, is not aware of it yet. There was an inherent risk of a person¡¯s extreme change, and there was the incident in which an S-level hunter was turned into a disastrous devil. ¡®It was really noisy back then.¡¯ The group of hunters who had been taught by Namgoong Ryun was investigated. Then, the kidnappings of terrorist groups in detention, and the activities of the tracking team led by Kim Jin-hyuk, Kumkang Shingum. As each and every major incident was serious, newspapers and the Internet was so hot about it that Kang Yoo-sik was naturally well informed. ¡°Will do.¡± And I knew how to use it. ¡°¡­¡­will it be all right?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Kim Jin-hyuk who asked with a slightly worried look. ¡°No problem. The written oath tells us not to say anything. You don¡¯t have to do it if you think it¡¯s weird.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­yes.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m sure this will also affect the fact that there have been outstanding students under Mr. Namgoong Ryun. If we don¡¯t accept it, then we¡¯re only the losers.¡± In fact, the number of students who are benefiting will be small, but Kang Yoo-sik continued to encourage Kim Jin-hyuk because Kang would be in trouble without Kim. Then Kim Jin-hyuk agonized for a long time and soon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sign it right away.¡± The two immediately signed the oath, and a blue light came out of the writing and was sucked into their bodies. [The pledge ¡®secrecy¡¯ has been applied.] [All stats will be reduced by 50% if you break the agreement.] A system notification came indicating that the pledge was done, and Namgoong Ryun took the pledges and put them on his desk. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll explain to you what the training is.¡± Namgoong Ryun explained his unique skill, the leader, and then released all the information through the system notifications. Kim Jin-hyuk, who was a little anxious, also heard the story and understood why Namgoong Ryun tried to let them keep the secret, and immediately went into use. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who went behind the two, put his hands on each shoulder, and a system window rose before his eyes a moment later. [Do you want to authorize the launch of the authentic skill ¡®Leader¡¯?] ¡°I grant permission.¡± Whoo! At the same time as the permission was given, hot energy flowed in through Namgoong Ryun¡¯s hand, and there was the feeling of something boiling inside the body. And at that moment, I felt my whole body creaking and my muscles stretching to the point of stiffness. [Skill ¡®Kumkang Seonggol (+F)¡¯ skill level rises.] [The effect of the skill ¡®Kumkang Seonggol (+E)¡¯ is activated. Muscle strength, stamina stats increase to 70.] The level of the skill Kumkang Seonggol has risen by one notch, and the total stats of muscle strength and stamina rose by 48 in a single stroke. Kang Yoo-sik, who had never thought that the stats would rise, looked slightly surprised. ¡®Kumkang Seonggol has such an effect¡­¡­Oh, that¡¯s it.¡¯ A growth-type skill that evolves with the stats. In other words, there existed the figures required to reach each level, and this time the skill level went up first, and in reverse, the stats went up to that minimum at once. ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk wouldn¡¯t have known about this before.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik had an interesting expression unexpected of the Kumkang Seonggol skill. ¡®You son of a bitch¡­¡¯ Namgoong Ryun, who looked down at him, had an incredible look on his face. The leader skill is only drawing natural potential out quickly. It couldn¡¯t create the original potential. That¡¯s why Namgoong Ryun taught only talented people with great potential, and never thought his choice was wrong. This is because he had never heard of the potential growth and thought it was impossible. ¡®It¡¯s getting better.¡¯ However, Kang Yoo-sik has increased his potential. His level of silver class before and now is unchanged, but it is a change in the potential considered to be immutable£¡ ¡®No, no, no. It can¡¯t be. I can¡¯t believe his potential is growing. That is ridiculous.¡¯ For Namgoong Ryun who did not know the existence of growth-type skills, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s change was an incomprehensible phenomenon and he naturally began to deny it, bringing different reasons. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen it right before. I wasn¡¯t interested back then.¡­.¡¯ Otherwise, this would be impossible. Namgoong Ryun, who denied what had happened before him, shook his head strongly and returned to his seat. ¡°Since it¡¯s been activated properly, go to the classroom first and wait!¡± Namgoong Ryun almost kicked the two out, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was pushed out, looked at the door with a suspicious look on his face. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him all of sudden?¡¯ Perhaps he was surprised that Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s potential was better than expected. When Kang Yoo-sik had a mysterious look on his face. Kim Jin-hyuk, who was standing next to him, muttered in a slightly excited voice, ¡°Yoo, Yoo-sik. I have two, two skills!¡± ¡°What skill?¡± ¡°They¡¯re both B-levels, but acceleration vision and foresight. What kind of skills they are¡­¡­.¡± ¡®Accelerated Evasion¡¯ accelerates the body when dodging, and ¡°Foresight ¡± allows one to see the enemies¡¯ moves three steps in advance. Both of them were skills that were treated as A-levels, but Kang Yoo-sik, who heard the names, looked a little strange. ¡®Did Kim Jin-hyuk have that kind of skill?¡¯ Kim Jin-hyuk did not disclose all the information before returning, but he did not hide skills below the A level. That¡¯s why the B-level skill should have been remembered clearly, but somehow neither acceleration evasion nor foresight came to mind. ¡®¡­¡­So what.¡¯ Kim Jin-hyuk changed since Kang took out the Kumkang Seonggol skill from him, and what was important was how much debt Kang could increase. Kang Yoo-sik, who shook off the useless thoughts, tapped Kim Jin-hyuk on the shoulder as he continued to talk excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the skills later and go to the classroom first. Class will start soon.¡± ¡°Oh, it is. Then I¡¯ll show you the skill later when I get used to it.¡± ¡°Okay. I look forward to it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who answered without sincerity, immediately took Kim Jin-hyuk to Namgoong Ryun¡¯s lecture room on the second floor of the Gold Class main building. It may be because of the mood, but the doors were heavier than other classrooms. When other students cringed as they passed by, they seemed to feel an unknown pressure from it. ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± Kang Yoo-sik opened the door under the pressure and entered a spacious and colorful lecture room that was incomparable to the main Silver Class building. Whoo- And the pressure weighed on Kang¡¯s body as if it was planned. An advanced operation method that adds mana to the intangible will crush the opponent. This power, which was more sensible than the amount of mana, was a kind of greeting. You can¡¯t stand this much, can you? A greeting exchanged among elites in the same way. It was also a pre-emptive pressure for others to bow down on their own. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who knew nothing in that area, couldn¡¯t move with an embarrassed look, and Kang Yoo-sik looked down at his body, which was pressed down. ¡®There must be a very naughty young wacko.¡¯ Kang couldn¡¯t believe that guy was crushing Kang with all his power. There seemed to be someone who didn¡¯t want to take classes with Silver Class students. ¡®Then I don¡¯t need to ignore it.¡¯ He didn¡¯t avoid such challenges, but he had to respond to them in order for them to like him. Kang Yoo-sik, who moved the mana inside his body, let go of the pressure that was being weighed down and put the mana in his palm, recalling the magic formula that would not have yet been developed in this era. And then he clapped his hands together. Clap- With a cheerful sound, a stream of mana spread throughout the classroom. ¡°Argh!¡± A smiling man sitting in his seat threw up his breath with his eyes wide open, sweating, and clutching his chest. Counter magic was created to relieve the same pressure as before. Without defense, he would suffer such a setback in his mana, but he was enduring well. That¡¯s why he was chosen by Namgoong Ryun. ¡°Argh¡­¡­you¡­¡­ How dare¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Amazing.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was purely impressed by the arrogant guy staring at him with his teeth tightly clenched, even though his mana was twisted. Clap, clap, clap¡ª! A warm round of applause was given to the outstanding ability. ¡°Argh¡­¡­ Argh¡­¡­.¡± Bang! The guy, who had endured it, fell on the floor with foam in his mouth, and there was a heavy silence in the classroom about what happened in the blink of an eye. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the subtle glances toward him, looked around the face of students who were going to take the class together. ¡°I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± He gave the most gentle smile he could have. *** Ban Kyeong-hoon, who lost the battle against Kang Yoo-sik and was transferred to the clinic, took sick leave the next day and missed class. There was no injury on his body as the sparring ground system worked well, but he couldn¡¯t get out of the room. ¡®You owe me today.¡¯ Every time he thought of the voice, his whole body was drained of strength, and the sound of the fingers bouncing echoed like an auditory hallucination. Had it not been for school here, and without the magic of the Sparring Hall, he would have died there horribly. Whenever he recalled the fact, he lost his confidence in facing Kang Yoo-sik, and his head was filled with the thought of wanting to run away. ¡®I can¡¯t get any more involved.¡¯ Ban Kyeong-hoon would have played against other people, he could have said something like his parents would do it back. But he couldn¡¯t do so against Kang Yoo-sik. Because Kang threatened him to burn his eyes blind and his fear caused by his debt level totally destroyed his will to resist. ¡®Yes, I¡¯m taking a leave of absence. I will tell my parents and take a leave of absence until he gets into second grade¡­¡­.¡¯ The moment Ban Kyeong-hoon, whose head was full of running away, just grabbed his cell phone to make a call. Bang! The door was ripped open. Ban looked at the man who came into the room with a surprised look on his face. Snake-white eyes with torn ends that could shrink anyone just by facing each other. It was a tattoo of a black snake climbing up the neck. ¡°Hi, brother¡­¡­?¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon opened his eyes wide when he saw his brother Ban Ki-chan visit. Bang! The fist hit Ban Kyeong-hoon right in his face. ¡°Argh!¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon, who scattered his nosebleed, rolled over the floor, and Ban Ki-chan, who saw the scene, approached him with frowns and grabbed him roughly by his hair. ¡°I¡¯m calling this my brother. Shit¡­¡­ What the fuck.¡± ¡°Bro, brother¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, asshole. I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± Replying nervously, Ban Ki-chan looked down at his brother who was bleeding and groaning. Then he asked with cold eyes, ¡°Blab everything about that Kang Yoo-sik.¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Sin | Editor: Nebosuke After a little radical greeting, Kang Yoo-sik, who was found by Namgoong Ryun, who came in late, was dragged out of the classroom. ¡°You, you¡­¡­do you even know who he is?¡± As he was asked by Namgoong Ryun who looked troubled, Kang Yoo-sik recalled the face of the man who was taken to the clinic. He is younger than I remember, but he still has a nasty face. At his familiar appearance, Kang Yoo-sik brought up a name that he remembered. ¡°He is Lee Byung-ho, isn¡¯t he? The eldest son of the eldest son of the Changeun Guild leader.¡± ¡°¡­you knew?¡± ¡°Because he is very famous.¡± A strong man who became an S-level hunter took office as a guild leader, was called the Spear God and defeated numerous devils and monsters. ¡®And he was a guild-run teacher.¡¯ He pushed ahead with his plan to conquer the small-scale S-level dungeon in Korea, but the dungeon mutated into the SS level, leading to party and annihilation. Soon after, it happened to the dungeon brake and the city was damaged because of it, the guild was destroyed at its responsibility, but the impact was quite huge because it was the collapse of the Changeun Guild, one of the world¡¯s top 10 guilds. Due to that one mistake, Lee Byung-ho became more famous because he was considered a teacher of the guild operation after his death, and Kang Yoo-sik remembered it all of his life. ¡°What a nuisance he is¡­¡­Huh¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun touched his eyes as if he was already having a headache. The Changeun Guild was one of the five largest guilds in Korea, and Lee Byung-ho treasured the eldest son of that guild leader. By the way, such a grandson was evacuated to the clinic after colliding with his classmate? If he was the immature old man Kang had seen, he would come to school right away. Kang Yoo-sik shrugged his shoulders as he was looking at Namgoong Ryun¡¯s headache over what would follow. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think anything¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see. I¡¯m sensible enough to fight anyone.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s confident talk, Namgoong Ryun looked at him with an incomprehensible look. Even those descendants of small and medium-sized guilds are trembling, but why is he so confident? He was just accepted as a special case. ¡®I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know¡­¡­.¡¯ With a deep sigh, Namgoong Ryun swept his hair once and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll stop you from being kicked out of school or whatever, so take care of Lee Byung-ho¡¯s personal quarrel. I can¡¯t stick to your side and stop him.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d ignore me, but you¡¯re taking good care of me.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at him, Namgoong Ryun frowned and glared at him. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s because of Kim Jin-hyuk! Now I have to go to class!¡± Namgoong Ryun, who opened the classroom door, pushed Kang nervously, and Kang Yoo-sik, who came inside, smiled and looked inside again. Kim Jin-hyuk, who was sitting in the front seat and looking anxiously at Kang, and the other students, who looked at Kang interestingly after Lee Byung-ho was sent to the clinic. To those unfamiliar and familiar faces, Kang smiled as he did when he introduced himself and headed to Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s side. ¡°Did you get in a lot of trouble?¡± ¡°He told me to be careful next time. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± It was a big deal to touch Lee Byung-ho, but Kang Yoo-sik did not express the fact. Because it was a bit of a waste to tell him casually in this situation. ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that. I think you caused a huge accident because of me¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who mistook that beating from Lee Byung-ho for helping him, breathed a sigh of relief, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just pay attention to class.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While the two were talking, Namgoong Ryun came a bit later, and he strode to the chair next to the lecture desk and sat down. Then he touched his eyes and opened his mouth with a tired voice. ¡°From today on, we¡¯ve got two men in Group 5¡­¡­As you can see, these two guys have been causing trouble since the morning.¡± The introduction of Namgoong Ryun drew attention once again, and Kang could feel the stinging gaze behind him. Kim Jin-hyuk looked at Namgoong Ryun with an awkward look on his face and Kang Yoo-sik with a cool look as if he were getting a massage. ¡°The one who beat Lee Byung-ho is Kang Yoo-sik, and the one who was next to him is Kim Jin-hyuk. Don¡¯t get into an accident like today and work together to improve your skills.¡± After a brief explanation, Namgoong Ryun sat on the chair and tapped the board lightly at the back. Whoo- Then the mana quickly passed over the top of the board, and long formulas and intricate figures appeared. ¡°Today we will practice how to arrange the mana. I wrote down an example on the board, so please refer to this and modify it to fit your body. If you are not sure, come out and ask.¡± After finishing the explanation, Namgoong Ryun closed his eyes leaning on the chair as if his business was over, and 23 students, excluding the two, immediately began to pull up their mana and started organizing it. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ uh¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk looked embarrassed in the class with only one topic thrown, and Kang Yoo-sik looked around. ¡®By all means, these guys are more suited to this way.¡¯ The people gathered here not only had great potential but were aware of it. It means that they can be considered ¡®hunters¡¯ who already established their own technical views, although they may be a little less skilled. ¡®Instead of teaching other skills, Namgoong makes them develop skills that fit them. Without talent, they¡¯re just wasting their time, but they¡¯re not bad.¡¯ Under the leadership of a person who could recognize and guide other people¡¯s talents like Namgoong Ryun, everything was certain. Realizing how useful Namgoong Ryun¡¯s teaching method was, Kang Yoo-sik whispered to the confused Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared and go ask. He¡¯ll teach you well.¡± ¡°Um. I get it.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s advice, Kim Jin-hyuk approached Namgoong Ryun while looking around him, and soon began to talk about something and they began to receive advice. Looking at the figure, Kang Yoo-sik turned to the board and looked at the mana arrangement formulas there. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time.¡¯ Even if it were the same amount of mana, the effect depended on the arrangement, so every hunter learned the arrangement. But usually, rather than making his own arrangement, he learned that among the ones released in public, the difficulty was different. ¡®Mastering the popular arrangement is like memorizing dictionaries, creating one¡¯s own arrangement is like inventing paper and ink.¡¯ Even if one learns the right one, it will have a good effect, so who will work so hard to make their own arrangement? That¡¯s why hunters used to call the hunters who created their own arrangement a talent bug, but Kang Yoo-sik had a different opinion about it. ¡®Those bastards who say that are stupid.¡¯ Even if you just master the right one, will it have a good effect? Most of them are true, but some of them are not. That was Kang Yoo-sik before his return, and to increase the efficiency of his mana, he continued his research by grinding his teeth until his molars were worn out. Whoo- And the result was a double helix form of mana that was made right over the palm of the hand. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s working.¡¯ He wondered if it would be stuttering because he had never used it separately since his return, but the time spent on research didn¡¯t betray him. The moment Kang Yoo-sik, who was slightly more excited, was trying to straighten out the sloppy arrangement¨C [You¡¯ve acquired a skill called ¡®Mana Arrangement-Double Helix (C)¡¯.£Ý [Mana Arrangement-Double Helix (C)] Skill for arranging mana in double helix form. Resonance of the two helices leads to potential power, and this arrangement is highly efficient when used by ¡®Kang Yoo-sik¡¯. *Moderate amplification by resonating mana. *Full amplification by resonating mana. (Limited to Kang Yoo-sik) Kang Yoo-sik looked a little nostalgic as he had seen the message before his return. ¡®The level is still low.¡¯ The skill proved the best efficiency for himself, but the level was low because of its low generality. However, Kang Yoo-sik looked satisfied because if the mana arrangement fit him, its level was nothing to him. It was a type that didn¡¯t matter if it was right for him. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And the eyes of all who were watching the sight were filled with astonishment. The more efficient the mana arrangement is, the clearer the shape becomes, so it is based on clearness. However, the double helix created by Kang Yoo-sik is so clear that there is no blurred spot. What it told them is that in one single stroke, Kang had found a perfect magic arrangement that didn¡¯t need to be modified! ¡°No way..¡­.¡± ¡°He made it in such a clear form at once?¡± ¡°Um..¡± The 23 people, who could not have known Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s return, muttered as if they could not believe it. The reason why Lee Byung-ho suffered earlier was that he was off his guard, but how Kang completed the mana arrangement at once could not be ignored. The fact shocked everyone in the classroom, and of course, the worst of which was Namgoong Ryun. ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who had been teaching Kim Jin-hyuk excitedly, kept stammering at the sight of the double helix created by Kang Yoo-sik. He wanted to call Kang right away and ask him what happened, but the shock was so big that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. ¡®How?! How could he?!¡¯ With Kang¡¯s potential, it would take at least 8 years to master it, even when he really tried hard. Namgoong Ryun stiffened because that fact was simply unacceptable, and Kang Yoo-sik, who noticed the gaze, looked around. A lecture room was frozen to the point where time might have stopped. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the atmosphere where Kim Jin-hyuk was puzzled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s worth it.¡± It was a hateful smile. *** Since then, Namgoong Ryun¡¯s specialized class ended in a creaky atmosphere, and Kang Yoo-sik headed to Lee Chang-wan¡¯s lab for the next specialized class. Because all the specialized classes were assigned to the classroom, Lee Chang-wan only taught Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®It may be better to be private, but¡­¡­it¡¯s tricky.¡¯ Intensive learning was a good chance, but at the same time, it was a shortcut to losing capital instantly. So, when taking Lee Chang-wan¡¯s class, how to exchange is very important. The gap was important. ¡®Damnable old man¡­¡­ I¡¯ll rob you properly.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, whose eyes were shining, arrived at the lab and knocked the door lightly. ¡°It¡¯s Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± When the door opened, Kang saw the view of the lab he had seen before, and there was a new whiteboard. ¡°It¡¯s pretty old.¡± ¡°This is easy to move. Sit down.¡± Kang Yoo-sik sat on a prepared seat, and Lee Chang-wan, standing in front of the board, opened the lid of the marker and calmly began to explain. ¡°What I will teach you in the future is three things: seize, compression, and control.¡± The basic skills for dealing with Guihwaok skill and the skills that had been practiced a lot before returning. When he learned it again, Kang Yoo-sik recalled his old memories. Lee Chang-wan was stingy in teaching, but it was only his vision magic, Guihwaok skill. Other skills were open to the public in order to find a successor. And Lee also posted the basic skills such as seize, compression, and control on the Internet so that anyone could learn from them. Kang Yoo-sik also learned them and visited Lee. ¡®That¡¯s terrible. Get out.¡¯ However, his skill was terrible enough to be kicked out coldly. ¡®I¡¯ve been practicing them even after he died, and I¡¯ve been using it sometimes¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how he will evaluate mine.¡¯ As Kang changed it little by little to make it even more useful, there was little of the original form that he had learned for the first time. Therefore, it is hard to predict how Lee Chang-wan would react if Kang presented this. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a loss for me to hide my cards against this old man.¡¯ It¡¯s better to surprise Lee by showing skills fully than to hide it by halves and be kicked out because he might think Kang is not talented. While Kang Yoo-sik was organizing his thoughts, Lee Chang-wan wrote down all the formulas on the board and looked at Kang while closing the marker with the lid. ¡°Remember and practice the formulas of seizing today. It will be much more difficult than the ignition magic you learned before, so you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded in the eyes of Lee Chang-wan, who was really meaning, ¡°If you are not good at it, I will dismiss you right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Straightforward shows seemed to raise expectations too high, so Kang Yoo-sik pretended to memorize the formula and spent time asking important questions. And when Lee Chang-wan¡¯s interest dropped slightly, Kang moved his mana in full scale. Phew! Fluttering flame that rose from the hand. It was a phenomenon that occurs as mana leaked out in all directions. It was the seize to refine mana. After a moment, Kang Yoo-sik showed his own skill of seize, which he created by practicing constantly. Whoo! Following the form of the double helix, a magic arrangement method, the cross-section of the flame changed smoothly and the leaked mana disappeared. Kang Yoo-sik looked satisfied with the flawless process. ¡®¡­¡­What?¡¯ Something had changed. The speed at which mana was arranged and the extent to which it is taken over was at a different level as the overwhelming difference between a child¡¯s gait and an adult¡¯s run! Despite the unexpected changes, the sparks in his hands were smoothed out. [You¡¯ve acquired the skill ¡®double helix-Seize(C)¡¯.] The system notification appeared as if praising the form. ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik had a blank look when the notification popped up in front of his eyes and the flames made it on his hands. A sphere of flame was woven in layers of the double helix. In its beautiful form, Kang Yoo-sik looked to the side. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He saw Lee Chang-wan with his mouth wide open. Chapter 12 Translator: Sin | Editor: Nebosuke ¡®Perfect.¡¯ When Lee Chang-wan saw the flame that Kang Yoo-sik took control of, he could think only that word. The flame, which was controlled without a shred of disarray through a double helix arrangement, showed that the surface, which even had a glossy surface, had decreased a consumption rate by less than five percent. Perfect control, as if it had been practiced for decades. Lee Chang-wan swallowed dry saliva in that flame. ¡®This, this!¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik also fully grasped the situation he was in. ¡®It¡¯s because of the Kumkang Seonggol skill!¡¯ At first, Kang had no idea why this happened, but he quickly figured out the reason. It was because it was Kang Yoo-sik who had been exposed to a lot of information before returning to the past. ¡®A healthy body can possess healthy mana.¡¯ Muscle Mage Kouger Halapino, a future S-level hunter, proved that the body needs to be strong to build up mana well, which is perfect for Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s situation. ¡®Before the return, the muscle strength and stamina stats were low because of the lung disease, and because of it I couldn¡¯t use the magic properly.¡¯ But this time, the Kumkang Seonggol skill cured his lung disease and gave him a healthier body. As a result, Kang Yoo-sik is better at handling magic than before returning! ¡®Kim Jin Hyuk, you son of a bitch¡­¡­. He is suddenly disgusted again.¡¯ If he didn¡¯t have lung disease at that time, he might have learned the Guihwaok skill from Lee Chang-wan. When Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes were getting cold due to the strange mood that suddenly came up¡­ ¡°That seize formula¡­¡­.¡± Out of shock, Lee Chang-wan asked in a quivering voice., ¡°Are you sure you made it up?¡± Isn¡¯t it from someone else? When asked by Lee Chang-wan, Kang Yoo-sik simply answered, ¡°Look for yourself.¡± A blue notification window popped up in the air where Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Chang-wan glanced over the contents.£® [Double helix-Seize (C)] Skill of seizing mana by applying the arrangement of the double helix. Reducing the consumption rate of mana to the limit, this seize formula is the most efficient when used by ¡®Kang Yoo-sik¡¯. *It reduces mana consumption moderately. *It maximizes mana consumption. (limited to Kang Yoo-sik) ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± Lee Chang-wan, who read the skill information, thought it looked ridiculous. It was by no means easy to upgrade the skill to suit oneself, regardless of high or low level. In terms of the stage, it was the last one. By exaggerating a little, it was reaching the skill limit. ¡®But you did it in a day.¡¯ It was different from having great potential. He knew exactly what he could do, and he pulled it all out.£® ¡°I made a mistake the other day.¡± In terms of strength, it may not be as good as the student of the diamond class, but Lee Chang-wan thought Kang Yoo-sik was much more valuable. ¡°You must learn my vision magic!¡± And no matter what happened, he decided to pass on his visionary magic. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked softly at Lee Chang-wan who looked at him with glaring eyes. Even if Kang asked Lee to teach it before returning, Lee who refused to teach was now eager to do so. Kang could not express it in words. ¡®Wow!¡¯ The exhilaration sprang up frantically. Bitterness by being acknowledged in the past? A sense of despondency occurred by being acknowledged in this way? Kang didn¡¯t have a grain of such a pretentious feeling.£® What was the point of thinking such useless things when he was in front of Lee Chang-wan who was keen to teach him? ¡®Yes, this is life¡­¡­.¡¯ To be honest, he had been having a hard time for 28 years, and this kind of treatment was enough to make it even. Being excited after a long time, Kang smiled inwardly and looked at Lee Chang-wan. ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± I¡¯ll do my best. Lee Chang-wan looked a little awkward and nervous as if he expected the same answer. With this potential, the amazing ¡®time-based¡¯ teachers, who only taught gold or diamond classes would be paying attention to it. He must have been worried that the successor he finally found might be stolen by someone else. ¡®Of course, if I go to another teacher, I might just reveal my capacity.¡¯ How he showed the seize formula fully had many unknown factors, but it was possible by practicing his skill for a long time. If he went back and forth between different teachers to gain more, he would end up losing everything. ¡®I have to be loyal.¡¯ The goal of learning Lee Chang-wan¡¯s vision magic remained unchanged. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± However, treatment should be a little different from what it is now. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Lee Chang-wan came in with a surprised look as Kang Yoo-sik staggered along with the fire. Kang Yoo-sik shook his eyes at the voice of concern. And Kang murmured in a feeble, yet shamed voice, ¡°Because I have a low mana stat¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm. Is it mana exhaustion?¡± Though not yet exhausted, Kang Yoo-sik muttered, showing off that he lacked mana£® ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can keep up with the class at this rate. If it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s just¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Wait, wait a minute!¡± Lee Chang-wan headed to the storage room containing materials in the image of Kang Yoo-sik slurring the end of his words and soon brought a familiar blue globulus. 30 million won per unit of Taechungi globulus. It was good enough to maintain loyalty. *** Kang Yoo-sik came out of Lee Chang-wan¡¯s lab with a lighter body than before and checked his stats.£® [Kang Yoo-sik] Strength: 70 Agility: 42 Stamina: 70 Mana: 64 Unique Skill: ¡®Creditor¡¯ Retention Skills: Kumkang Seonggol (E+), Mana Arrangement-Double Spiral (C), Double Helix-Seize (C) Muscle strength and stamina, which were 48 and 44 respectively, rose to 70 thanks to the Kumkang Seonggol skill, while mana, which was 38, rose to 64 thanks to Taechungi globulus, which was from Lee Chang-wan. The total increase in stats was 74. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s stats, which were at the bottom of the silver class, rose to over 200, the average of the silver classes. ¡®I think it took five years to raise the stats this much before I returned¡­¡­.¡¯ Due to lung disease, the strength and stamina did not rise terribly, so only the mana and agility were deformed, and there were many defects¡­ On the other hand, even if the agility was a little low this time, the rest rose in a balanced manner, so it would not be a problem for future growth. ¡®Kim Jin Hyuk, you son of a bitch¡­¡­. I¡¯ll just hit him one time?¡¯ Thinking that his prior return life was all twisted by a single stabbing from Kim Jin-hyuk, he suddenly felt the pain even though it had already healed. Kang Yoo-sik felt bad as he was walking with looming eyes while scrubbing the wound. ¡°Ah.¡± He met Kim Jin-hyuk, who was waiting in front of his accommodation. ¡°Oh, what is it? Have you been waiting for me?¡± Seeing Kim Jin-hyuk, Kang Yoo-sik hid his discomfort a little while ago and spoke casually to him. It was a bit annoying, but he didn¡¯t want to lose the good state of debt-increasing people even if he did nothing. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Kim Jin-hyuk did not give any answer to such sincere consideration. As if time had stopped, Kang Yoo-sik had a mysterious look on his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s lips were trembling, and soon he asked with a quivering voice. ¡°Does the wound¡­¡­hurt?¡± When asked by Kim Jin-hyuk, Kang Yoo-sik finally found his hand touching the wound, and lowered it down quickly. ¡°I just touched it a little. You know it¡¯s cured.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s real.¡± Repeatedly, Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s eyes trembled and his breath became a little rough. Kang¡¯s eyes were slightly frowned upon by the familiar symptoms. ¡®You son of a bitch. You must have had trauma.¡¯ For Kang Yoo-sik, who returned after the accident, it felt like 28 years ago, but for Kim Jin-hyuk, it was still less than two weeks. No matter how completely cured and forgiven they were, the mental scars will remain. ¡®And I think it¡¯s counterproductive to be close to each other.¡­¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about how to deal with this annoying guy. [The debt of debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ will be increasing.] [The debt level of debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ goes up to B-level. A collection list has been added.] A pop-up system window. Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised at the debt rating which suddenly went up one notch. ¡®Oh, what is it? Is it going up from this situation?¡¯ Judging from the circumstances, the guilt seemed to have raised the debt of mind, but it was the first time he had not done anything like that before he returned. When Kang Yoo-sik was happy with unexpected gains, the condition of Kim Jin-hyuk standing aside got worse and worse. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­everything, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡­.¡± As the debt rating rose one notch, tears fell from Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s eyes and he began to mutter like a madman, maybe because of increased guilt. At the present rate of progress, the debt rating was likely to rise to A-level as if riding an escalator, but Kang Yoo-sik decided after a while to think about what to do. ¡®Kim Jin Hyuk. Collection List.¡¯ [Kim Jin-hyuk] *Stat: Muscle strength, agility, stamina, mana *Skills: Avoid acceleration (B), Foresight(B) *Unawaken Skills: Deadly Counter (A), One Wheel Sword Shield (A) ¡­¡­ *Abnormal state: Guilt increase (recommendation), dependence increase (recommendation) ¡­¡­ ¡®Is it because he has evolved up to B-level? There are a lot of different kinds.¡¯ Kang can learn not only two B-level skills that Kim Jin-hyuk learned today but also skills below A-level skills that had not yet awakened. However, skills with too high ratings were likely to consume a lot of debt, so Kang Yoo-sik decided to bring something more suitable. ¡®Spear-thunder-pace.¡¯ [Debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ will be enforced, collecting skill ¡®Spear-thunder-pace (C)¡¯.] [The debt rating of debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ will be adjusted to D-level.] The spear-thunder-pace skill was naturally collected by Kang Yoo-sik, and Jin-hyuk¡¯s eyes, which had become murky as his debt rating was adjusted, became slightly clearer. However, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t miss the chance and grabbed his shoulder because he still had the feeling. ¡°Jin-hyuk, look at my eyes.¡± In a strong tone, Kim Jin-hyuk hesitated and made eye contact, and Kang Yoo-sik asked, making his eyes as nice as possible, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blaming you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m blaming you for a small scar on my chest?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk bowed slightly and shook his head at the repeated questions from Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°No¡­¡­.¡± At the tearful answer, Kang gently patted Kim¡¯s shoulder which he had grasped tightly. ¡°I know why you¡¯re having a hard time. You can¡¯t get rid of it quickly even if I forgive you. But please don¡¯t think I might resent you.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t want to say it, Kang Yoo-sik wet his lips with his tongue and spoke in the softest voice possible. ¡°You and I are friends.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At the last word, Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s shoulders were faintly shaking, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw it, realized that it had been resolved and patted his shoulder. That was the last word to be rewarded for trauma treatment. ¡°You owe me this today, too. I¡¯ll pay you back if you don¡¯t pay me back with more interest!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk still shed tears and nodded violently at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s sincere shouting. [The debt of debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ will be increasing.] [The debt level of debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ goes up to C-level. A collection list has been added.] Rather than getting a reply, Kang Yoo-sik yelled for delight at the system window. ¡®This is the real charm of the investment.¡¯ After collecting the skills, the debt rating, which fell to D-level, also rose to C-level again, and above all, Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s mind, which was almost gone, was also back to a good state. At this rate, the rapid growth of character due to the ¡®leader¡¯ skill would extend in a way that was useful to him without a rush. ¡®Well, may I forgive his past mistakes a little?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to forgive, shook off his earlier complaints and asked Kim Jin-hyuk, who was gradually calming down. ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re going to ask me to have dinner with you?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­that¡¯s right. There¡¯s something someone asked me to give to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­To me?¡± Nodding his head, Kim Jin-hyuk took the envelope out of his pocket. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the envelope with a curious look on his face and read it. ¡°¡­¡­Hahaha.¡± The corners of his mouth went up. Chapter 13 Translator: NovelMultiverse | Editor: NovelMultiverse The revenge that the student could do was quite small. It is similar to ordinary students, such as assaults in areas without CCTVs and during the sparring, or subtle bullying using gang members, but it rarely spreads to murder. If you think about it, it¡¯s natural. Students entering the military academy was already a rouser to be a hunter, and in the case of the Seongjin Military Academy, all the students have some potential recognized. In other words, if you graduate like this, you can walk on a stable career path with a proposal from various guilds, so why do you want to commit a big crime? But this was also for normal people, and there are some crazy people everywhere. ¡®You son of a bitch! Crazy nut.¡¯ And so was Ban Kyeong-hoon, who sent a letter to Kang Yoo-sik. Looking down at the letter in his hand, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and read it again. The content was simple. The previous sparring was unfair, so let¡¯s fight again this weekend outside of school. In other words, it was a direct revenge, but if reading it up to here, you might have wondered if it was necessary to go out, but there was an interesting suggestion written below. ¡®Five hundred million if you win.¡­.¡¯ If you win once again, you¡¯ll get 500 million won. He is not a top hunter, but a freshman of Silver class. Even he has not enough money and entered the academy as a special admission case. It is a very, very big money for him. The top hunter may not know, but it was a very, very large sum of money for a freshman in Silver Class or even a student who entered the school on a special admission basis because he had no money. ¡®He is fairly confident, and smart.¡¯ After being tied up with debt ratings, Kang wondered the case was over when Ban missed several classes, but he guesses Ban was more diligent than he thought. Kang Yoo-sik, who was laughing at the letter, thought for a moment about what to do with this, and soon made up his mind and sent a reply to the phone number written on it. [Let¡¯s do it.] *** Once anything is on track, everything will go smoothly. It was the same with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s campus life, especially in Namgoong Ryun¡¯s specialized classes. ¡°It¡¯s a special mask. You have also found the proper method of mana arrangement, so practice until you can use it in any situation.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who called Kang Yoo-sik to the lab, handed him a special mask for him who was leading the way alone. The mask, which suppresses breathing and mana to make control difficult, was divided into a total of one to six stages, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mask, which Namgoong Ryun made by himself, was special. Although there are 1 to 6 levels of marking, all of them are secretly added 2 levels, and they are actually 3 to 8 levels. It starts in the middle before Kang gets used to it. ¡®I¡¯m going to measure your skills this time fully.¡¯ It usually takes at least two weeks to get used to the first stage and use the mana arrangement skillfully in the third stage of inhibition. It is also a standard for students with great potential, so it should take at least two months for Kang Yoo-sik to Namgoong Ryun. The day after Namgoong Ryun handed Kang a mask to be sure that he was not wrong, he pretended to close his eyes and glanced at Kang on Thursday, the second class. ¡°Hissss-Hissss-¡° Whoo! Far from two months, Kang created a perfect mana arrangement in three stages in just two days. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Seeing the figure, Namgoong Ryun even forgot that he was secretly watching, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the double helix¡¯s mana with a tired expression. ¡®Whoa, I finally got the sense back.¡¯ It would be strange for an ordinary hunter to wear a special mask, but for Kang Yoo-sik, who was suffering from lung disease before his return, the breakdown of his breathing and mana was as usual. Therefore, maintaining the control of mana even in extreme situations was imprinted on instinct, and as a result, he adapted to stage 3 with a single day of practice. ¡°You¡­¡­ already¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What do you mean already? Even if you¡¯re not talented, you¡¯ll get used to level one soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong wanted to shout, ¡°That¡¯s level three, you madman!¡± but Namgoong Ryun said nothing because he couldn¡¯t admit to having played tricks. Kang Yoo-sik, who turned Namgoong Ryun into a dumb as an oyster, showed him getting used to the fourth level for the rest of his time. And such outspoken progress was not so different in Lee Chang-wan¡¯s specialized classes. [You¡¯ve acquired a double helix-compression (C).] Compression was also acquired as a skill to see if decades of discipline were not in vain, and Lee Chang-wan laughed in vain at the sight of a perfectly compressed flame. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± It seems like yesterday when he said he would kick Kang out if it takes more than two weeks to acquire control, but Kang learned control and compression in four days after starting the class. It was not just a little bit of handling, but a level comparable to himself, so Lee was no longer impressed. ¡®This guy was born to learn my vision magic!¡¯ He just began to feel the fate that followed him! ¡°Yoo-sik.¡± Kang Yoo-sik answered while shaking his lips as Lee Chang-wan softly called his name without swear words. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Uh. Now call me Master, not Sir.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m still lacking..¡­.¡± ¡°I bought something for you when I heard you lack of mana a few days ago.¡± At the sight of Lee Chang-wan taking out an unusual wooden box, Kang Yoo-sik opened his mouth with a cough. ¡°Hmmm. I got it. Master.¡± ¡°Yes, as expected, you know my meaning well.¡± He looked snobbish, but Lee just smiled as if he liked Kang. Lee Chang-wan, remembered by Kang Yoo-sik before his return, looked like a true craftsman who hated secular things like money, but in fact, he was a little different. Lee Chang-wan did not hate worldly things; he simply hated Kang Yoo-sik, who had no chance of learning his vision magic! ¡°It¡¯s a Soryongryuk pill. It will raise not only the mana but also the other stats evenly.¡± It costs 50 million Won per unit. Considering Lee Chang-wan¡¯s annual salary, it was not that expensive, but it was not cheap. He gave this valuable one 3 days after giving Taechunggi pill. Kang Yoo-sik looked dumbfounded, thinking that Lee would give a cheaper wonder drug. ¡®He is serious¡­¡­.¡¯ In other words, after years of making vain efforts, only in four days, a student suddenly appeared who handled control and compression as perfectly as he did. He would certainly try to hold on no matter how much he spent. ¡®But considering this old man¡¯s personality, I can¡¯t let our guard down.¡¯ If he doesn¡¯t care, Lee will throw away whatever money he has spent. Kang Yoo-sik, who recounted that he should never let his guard down, finished the day¡¯s class by taking the medicine with the help of Lee Chang-wan. ¡°I¡¯ll see you next week, then.¡± ¡°If you want to learn on the weekend, feel free to contact me.¡± After closing the lab, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at his body, which became lighter by taking the medicine. The energy of the wonder drug is still melting, so he is not sure how much it will rise, but the total stats will rise by more than 30. ¡®The growth phase certainly tastes like this.¡¯ The more money is spent, the more stats are increased. Kang Yoo-sik was satisfied with the sense that he had never felt before his return and moved to the sparring hall. He usually takes a rest at the dorm and goes to dinner, but he added a schedule with Kim Jin-hyuk after he received the letter. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who holds a sword for practice and makes a serious face. Kang Yoo-sik smiled a little bit at the scene, which reminded him of the Kumkang Shingum before returning. ¡°Come on.¡± Boom! At the same time as he answered, Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s body rushed the floor, and Kang Yoo-sik immediately bounced his finger. Bam! Like when he fought with Ban Kyeong-hoon, the ignition magic went into the vital points accurately. It was too much for a student of Silver Class to respond. Whoo! Kim twisted his body without blinking an eye and avoided all the magic of ignition. ¡®Is it an Accelerated avoidance?¡¯ B-level skill of accelerated avoidance, which amplifies all speed including reaction speed when dodging. Kang Yoo-sik bounced his fingers as if he had expected it. Kim Jin-hyuk continued to use accelerated avoidance to avoid it narrowly, but he can¡¯t stop his posture broken. ¡®Now!¡¯ And Kang Yoo-sik dug into the gap. Patszik-! The epilepsy bounced off with the tip of a foot pressing the ground, and soon a footstep of Kang Yoo-sik stretched out like lightning. The Spear-thunder-pace, which was collected from Kim Jin-hyuk, immediately narrowed the distance, and Kang Yoo-sik swung the sword without hesitation. Surak! ¡°Uh?!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s body was hardened by the pain of cutting his chest diagonally, and in the meantime, the sword was quickly pointed at his neck. Persistent dodge and a flawless attack. Kim Jin-hyuk, who saw the scene, raised his hands powerlessly. ¡°I lost.¡± At the declaration of surrender, Kang smiled and collected the sword. ¡°You fell down until yesterday, but you¡¯re avoiding everything today.¡± ¡°I have an accelerated avoidance skill and foresight skill, so I should do it. When I can attack¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik tapped Kim Jin-hyuk on the shoulder as he was disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it back if you do a few more here.¡± ¡°Thanks for your saying.¡± Kang Yoo-sik had a strange look on his face at the smiling Kim Jin-hyuk because although comforting, half of them were sincere! ¡®Who will not call you Kumkang Shingum. A crazy nut¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang¡¯s stats are higher and the experience is more superior to his. But after four days, Kim had already narrowed the distance and started to attack. Kang Yoo-sik, who knows what kind of person Kim Jin-hyuk is before his return, thought of the word ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk as expected¡¯ rather than unbelievable. ¡®If you lose your Kumkang Seonggol skill, you still have the potential skill of Sword Soul.¡¯ If Kim had the Kumkang Seonggol skill a while ago, it would have been difficult for Kang to dodge Kim, who might ignore the ignition magic and else. ¡®You do need a few more skills.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about which type to collect. Kim Jin-hyuk, who was breathing for a while, asked carefully. ¡°But the letter, wasn¡¯t it really a big deal?¡± ¡°Oh, that?¡± Kang Yoo-sik shook his hand when he realized Kim was talking about Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s letter. ¡°I just made some appointments for the weekend. You don¡¯t have to mind.¡± ¡°Um.¡± After that day, Kim Jin-hyuk asked no more questions, even though it was not unusual at all. Seeing that Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t say anything, it seemed like there was a reason for that, and it seemed like Kim really had to do it because Kang told that Kim didn¡¯t have to pay attention to it. ¡®Well¡­¡­ it¡¯s not a problem to Yoo-sik.¡¯ Since Kim had known Yoo-sik for a while, Kang would talk without hesitation when he really needs help. Kim Jin-hyuk, who arranged his thoughts like that, shook off his lingering feelings, and Kang Yoo-sik looked satisfied with the appearance. ¡®It was really good to catch you last time.¡¯ Kim was more confident than last time, and he had come to listen to what Kang was saying with a good sense. Kang Yoo-sik recalled the past three days when he confirmed that the leader skill was growing Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s personality healthily. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a bad preparation?¡¯ Only practice left. Kang Yoo-sik smiled deeply at the scene of the revenge match tomorrow. *** Club Black Snake. Inside the club run by the Black Snake Guild. In the VVIP room, a young man sipped the liquor and turned over the chart. ¡°Three days of taking class hard and sparring. A diligent guy.¡± Ban Ki-chan, a young man with snake-like eyes, twisted the corners of his mouth when he saw a picture of Kang Yoo-sik on the chart. A blatant sneer. Ban Kyeong-hoon, sitting opposite him, carefully watched his brother¡¯s face. ¡°He seems pretty strong¡­will it be all right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­do you think I¡¯m going to lose to this bastard now?¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s complexion turned pale as Ban Ki-chan glared at him with a cold look and shook his hand urgently. ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s not it..¡­.¡± ¡°I could lose.¡± ¡°¡­¡­huh?¡± Ban Ki-chan looked at Ban Kyeong-hoon, who was embarrassed, with a pathetic look on his face. ¡°Namgoong Ryun¡¯s eyes are on, and Lee Chang-wan¡¯s only student. Even if I¡¯m at the top of the Gold Class, I could lose if he had one hidden move.¡± Those who saw Ban Ki-chan¡¯s nervous personality thought he was a simple ignorant person, but in reality, he was the opposite. Rough but not belittling his opponent and preparing for the worst. A cunning, careful man, like a black snake tattoo on his neck. That is exactly what Ban Ki-chan really is. ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight yourself, then?¡± ¡°Am I crazy? Midterms are just around the corner, so what if I get hurt? I fight in places like this.¡± ¡°Then..¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called a guy to be a fight of B-level. This is supposed to be done by a man with a heavy mouth and a good skill, so I can wash my hands comfortably.¡± ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Ban Ki-chan looked at Ban Kyeong-hoon, who seemed to understand only then as if he looked pathetic. He asked his brother to send Kang a challenge letter, but he didn¡¯t know that he was going to fight innocently. Although he was a brother of blood, he was really a half-hearted person. ¡®I don¡¯t want him to be a vice guild leader. Hmm¡­¡­.¡¯ When Ban Ki-chan is tilting his glass, thinking about how to clean up after taking over the guild leader. knock, knock ¡°Come in.¡± As the door opened, a guild member, who took charge of the club¡¯s management, bowed his head 90 degrees and opened his mouth. ¡°The one you spoke of has come.¡± ¡°Is he here alone?¡± ¡°Yes. And there seemed to be no unusual equipment.¡± ¡°Ah. Innocent bastard. Really.¡± Ban Ki-chan, who burst into laughter, rose from his seat, putting down the glass in his hand. ¡°Take him to the sparring place with respect.¡± And he smiled cold enough to feel cold. Chapter 14 Translator: NovelMultiverse | Editor: NovelMultiverse ¡°I¡¯d like to take you inside.¡± When he follows a giant, who introduced himself as a manager, into the club, two of the guards at the entrance naturally follow him to block the exit. At that skillful move, Kang smiled and looked at the hall of the club where the music was playing loudly. ¡®It¡¯s still 6 o¡¯clock. The location is good, so there are many customers.¡¯ The Black Snake Guild seems to be excellent at running business. Kang Yoo-sik looked around meticulously like a tenant who came to see the building, and the manager and guards around him looked curious. ¡®Is this guy stupid?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a tactless man like this.¡¯ ¡®What is he thinking..¡­.¡¯ Usually, when someone is surrounded like this, he gets nervous, but Kang was just snooping around like he came here to play. The manager and guards, who were nervous that he might be trying to run away, looked giddy, and moved with Kang Yoo-sik surrounded. He opened the door protected well and went down the dark stairs to the second floor. After passing through the VIP room with various sounds, another passage appeared through the iron gate inside. ¡®Huh. Look at this..¡­.¡¯ They might have built quite an interesting facility inside the club. While Kang Yoo-sik was looking around, the end of the passage was near, and the scenery inside was immediately visible. The Sparring Hall in the center and the table surrounding it. Seeing its familiar form, Kang Yoo-sik opened his eyes wide. ¡®Underground fighting field?¡¯ About five years from now, an active attraction and gambling street in the underground economy. That¡¯s already built in the club of the Black Snake Guild. It¡¯s not known who started it first¡­¡­. Was it these bastards? He wondered if they were just normal because there weren¡¯t many memories of the Black Snake Guild, but they weren¡¯t. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at it with an interesting expression. ¡°This way.¡± Ban Ki-chan waved at the table just in front of the Sparring Hall. Kang Yoo-sik, who approached him with his managers and guards, looked curious. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Ban Ki-chan, a brother of the guy you beat before.¡± Ban Ki-chan, who tapped Ban Kyeong-hoon on the shoulder with his head down next to him, twisted his mouth. His cooling snake eyes and a black snake tattoo on his neck. Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly at the familiar appearance. ¡®You¡¯re a thug.¡¯ Kang had been sick and tired of dealing with such a person before his return. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at his familiar appearance. ¡°You¡¯re Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s elder brother. Are you here to see sparring today?¡± ¡°Yes, just in case he¡¯s in trouble.¡± With Ban Ki-chan lying without blinking an eye, Kang Yoo-sik glanced at Ban Kyeong-hoon sitting next to him and sat at the table opposite him. Then leaned back and asked leisurely. ¡°Then will you proceed with the sparring?¡± ¡°¡­¡­it cannot be called a proceed. I¡¯m just pointing it out.¡± Ban Ki-chan, who wriggled his eyes at the sight of relaxed Kang Yoo-sik, stretched his hand to the side. Then a guild member waiting handed me a piece of paper, and Ban Ki-chan put it straight on the table. ¡°It is a pledge not to hold you responsible for the wounds you suffered during the sparring today. It is written below that you and this guy are both eligible, and that if you win the 500 million promised, you will get paid.¡± The contents of the pledge were exactly the same as Ban Ki-chan¡¯s story, and Kang Yoo-sik picked up the ballpoint pen set by the manager next to him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to be lying about it later?¡± ¡°You are complicated¡­¡­ Then I¡¯ll sign first.¡± Ban Ki-chan signed the pledge as if he had no hesitation, followed by Ban Kyeong-hoon. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the two of them for a while, then signed the pledge. And Ban Ki-chan, who saw the figure, smiled thickly and took it like he snatched the pledge. ¡°Now, then, writing the pledge is over, and shall we begin?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Standing up, Kang Yoo-sik took off his jacket, and Ban Ki-chan, who saw him, told a guild member standing next to him. ¡°Tell him to come in.¡± Bam! At the same time as Ban Ki-chan¡¯s talking, the door on the other side of the entrance was roughly opened, and a sports-haired man, who was about 2m 30cm tall, walked inside. Like Ban Ki-chan, a man with a black snake tattoo on his neck. Kang Yoo-sik opened his eyes wide at the hideous appearance. ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Who is it? He is the one you will be fighting with.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­.¡± Ban Ki-chan twisted his mouth at the embarrassed Kang Yoo-sik. Then he grabbed the pledge in his hand and pulled it slightly to the side. Slurping Then, a piece of paper that seemed to be one page fell off, and the contents of the pledge that had been covered were properly revealed. The area where Ban Kyeong-hoon was supposed to fight disappeared neatly and the scope of the injury was extended to death. A method of concealing contents by placing special paper on top of a contract or pledge. One of the dirty tricks rampant in the black world has completely changed the content of the game. Boom! The iron gate at the entrance was heavily closed, and guards everywhere surrounded the area. Ban Ki-chan leaned against the sofa and looked up at Kang Yoo-sik in a moment of siege. ¡°If you give up the fight, the amount you have to pay us is one billion Won. If you don¡¯t pay us within a week, we¡¯ll run in the form of debt. What, conscientiously, about 24 percent a year?¡± 1 billion Won and 24 percent of annual interest. It was like tearing an organ out of sight, but there was no way to refuse it. Because as soon as he goes against that pledge, a penalty by pledge will be applied. ¡°¡­¡­did you intend to do this from the start?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s going to lose. Does it make sense to fight again for 500 million won?¡± Whack! Ban Ki-chan, who hit Ban Kyeong-hoonon the back of his head, looked up with a smile. Kang Yoo-sik bit his lips and spat out. ¡°I can check CCTVs¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a problem now and we are checking it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with it, but ¡®fortunately¡¯ there¡¯s nothing left in the hours that¡¯s happened around here.¡± There will be no record of Kang¡¯s visit to the Black Snake today, meaning that even if he dies here, he will be treated as missing. ¡®This is why I can¡¯t quit.¡¯ The moment he accepted the offer, he belatedly realized that it had already been swallowed from the tip of his toes. Ban Ki-chan twisted his mouth as he looked so cheerful, and Kang Yoo-sik looked forward while looking around. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ugh! Snap! The eerie sound of a head burst and a broken rib rang out, and what was a manager and guards who were blocking Kang¡¯s back broke down. Then the guard who killed the two showed his face, taking off his sunglasses with his bloody hands. ¡°Lee, Lee Hyun-chang?¡± Ban Ki-chan shouted with an incredible look at the appearance of a guard standing behind Kang Yoo-sik, Lee Hyun-chang. Why did he appear here, a teacher at the Sungjin Military Academy?! Ban Ki-chan opened his mouth looking at Kang Yoo-sik, the main culprit, with a surprised look on his face. Argh! The sparks of fire pierced his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Bang bang! Ban Ki-chan rolled over with pain in his tongue and throat, and the table flipped over. ¡°Kill them!!¡± Only after Ban Ki-chan was attacked, guilders, who realized for sure that the situation was wrong, rushed toward Lee Hyun-chang and Kang Yoo-sik. He was soon promoted to B-level hunter and was loyal to Ban Ki-chan. ¡°Kill who?¡± Snap! His neck was snapped at once at an angle that it could not return at the hands of Lee Hyun-chang. Bang! The strongest guild member laid on the floor without even fighting properly, and the guilders who saw it turned pale. Even if they are the same B-level hunters, there is an overwhelming gap between him, who is about to be promoted, and Lee Hyun-chang, who had experienced in the dungeon for several years. ¡°Please kill them all so that they don¡¯t get upset.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who answered dissatisfiedly, rushed at the guild members and crushed them at once, brutally breaking their bones. Satisfied with the unilateral massacre, Kang Yoo-sik turned his head and looked at Ban Ki-chan, who had fallen on the floor. ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­.¡± Though the power of ignition skill was not that strong, Ban Ki-chan had already come to his senses, but he looked at Kang with a look of fear that he had lost his will to fight. The perfect plan was suddenly shattered and all the guilders who would protect him were dying, so it could be natural. ¡®This is the best time.¡¯ Everything seemed to be going his way. He was happy, but he was embarrassed when everything went wrong. Kang Yoo-sik grinned and approached him with a cheerful look that had never changed. ¡°Don¡¯t come¡­¡­.¡± Argh! The flame burned his right eye, and Ban Ki-chan rolled on the floor. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± It will end up as a momentary pain in the sparring hall, but in this place where such magic does not exist, the pain of burns continues to be felt. Of course, considering Ban Ki-chan¡¯s stats at the top of the gold class, he may ignore them and continue the battle, but he is not able to move properly because he has no experience. Kang Yoo-sik, who looked down at the scene as if he was pathetic, picked up the pledge that fell on the floor. ¡°You. You didn¡¯t read this pledge properly, did you?¡± ¡°What does that mean¡­¡­.¡± Ban Ki-chan¡¯s face, which he didn¡¯t understand, suddenly hardened. In this mess, his brother, who was standing next to Kang Yoo-sik, was the only one who had not worn any harm. Because he found Ban Kyeong-hoon. ¡°If the opponent presents a proxy, Kang Yoo-sik can also present a proxy, it says.¡± ¡°No way¡­¡­Ban Kyeong-hoon, you son of bitch¡­¡­how, how can you betray your family, you scumbag!!¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s face was distorted by Ban Ki-chan¡¯s cries, which seemed to vomit blood, and he shouted in his voice, filled with anger. ¡°I told you not to touch it! Let¡¯s just not get tangled up, I just told you to ignore it, but why force me to send a letter to make this happen!¡± Ban Ki-chan started this thinking that he could easily handle with Kang Yoo-sik, but Ban was different. Fear of Kang Yoo-sik, produced by debt ratings, and hostility to Ban Ki-chan, who only tries to exploit himself, ignoring himself. A mixture of those two emotions, Ban Kyeong-hoon betrayed Ban Ki-chan and went to Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°You¡­¡­you stupid¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Argh!?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who pressed Ban Ki-chan¡¯s neck with his foot to shut his mouth up, looked at Ban Kyeong-hoon. ¡°All his associates have been cleared up, and now all I have to do is to kill Ban Ki-chan?¡± ¡°Argh¡­¡­wait, wait a minute. What¡­¡­.¡± Ban Ki-chan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that he was going to kill, and Ban Kyeong-hoon nodded facing Kang Yoo-sik while shaking his whole body. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­ Hurry to kill him.¡± ¡°Hmm. Isn¡¯t that a little too much, though? He¡¯s your brother.¡± ¡°He will kill me one day¡­¡­! We have to make sure to get this done!¡± They looked like enemies rather than brothers. Kang Yoo-sik thinks for a moment about Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s cry. He looked down at the Ban Ki-chan below his feet. ¡°But come to think of it, I think it¡¯s better to save this guy than kill.¡± The sudden story made the two brothers¡¯ eyes wide open, and Kang Yoo-sik calmly continued his words. ¡°He failed, but he is smart and talented, isn¡¯t he? They¡¯re both trash anyway, so it¡¯s better to save the good ones.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡­!¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon looked really embarrassed at the sudden situation, and Ban Ki-chan, who recognized it, shouted quickly. ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m going to do much better than him, so give me one more chance!¡± ¡°¡­can you really do well?¡± ¡°Yes, I will, so please give me a chance¡­¡­!¡± Ban Ki-chan¡¯s heart beat violently in the rope that came down in front of him, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw it, raised his head and winked. Then Lee Hyun-chang, who killed all the guild members, caught Ban Kyeong-hoon. ¡°Hold on¡­¡­ Ugh!¡± Before Ban Kyeong-hoon said anything, he was taken away by Lee Hyun-chang, and Kang Yoo-sik raised Ban Ki-chan. ¡°You have to think about negotiating. You¡¯re only saying it¡¯s unfair, so you¡¯re not going to fall off, are you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll give you a chance, you know how big an opportunity this is, don¡¯t you?¡± Ban Ki-chan was also known because he saw guild members dying in vain in front of his eyes. Today, he almost died if he made any mistakes here, and It is because of Kang Yoo-sik that he was able to survive. ¡°I know. I will pay you ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times¡­¡­!¡± Of course, he doesn¡¯t intend to live like that for the rest of his life, but at this moment he has to. ¡°Yes, yes. Keep it in mind.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Ban Ki-chan. ¡°You owe me today.¡± [The debt relationship conditions are satisfied.] [The registration of the debtor ¡®Ban Ki-chan¡¯ is confirmed and the debt rating is determined as A-level.] ¡°Ah¡­¡­ ah¡­¡­.¡± The moment the debt rating was set. Ban Ki-chan¡¯s complexion turned white. He realized how ridiculous the pledge was. The desperate face that seemed to collapse at any moment. Kang Yoo-sik twisted his mouth at the sight. ¡°And pay me back right away.¡± [The enforcement to the debtor ¡®Ban Ki-chan¡¯ will be exercised. ¡®Shadow Snake(B)¡¯ skill will be collected.] [The enforcement to the debtor ¡®Ban Ki-chan¡¯ will be exercised. 100 of stat ¡®Stamina¡¯ will be collected. Total 73 will be added to the strength.] The collection of Ban Ki-chan¡¯s stamina stats caused a change in his body, which felt strangely foreign as if his body had been twisted together. When Ban Ki-chan was embarrassed by the grotesque sense. Kang Yoo-sik calmly asked. ¡°Hey, do you have a skill called Shadow Snake?¡± ¡°Shadow Snake? That¡¯s¡­¡­ uh¡­¡­.¡± Ban Ki-chan, with a hazy expression on his face, muttered in a mysterious voice. ¡°It was¡­¡­was it with me?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the weak murmur. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± [The enforcement to the debtor ¡®Ban Ki-chan¡¯ will be exercised. Abnormal state ¡®Mana deluge¡¯.] [Debtor Ban Ki-chan¡¯s debts have all been paid out.] ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Ban Ki-chan¡¯s entire debt disappeared, and the mana deluge swept through the body and drove him into a disabled person ¡°What. What¡­¡­.¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon, who came back to the scene after hearing the scream, looked perplexed. He thought Kang was abandoning him, but what else is this? When Ban Kyeong-hoon was stiffened in such a sudden situation. Kang Yoo-sik tapped Ban Ki-chan on the shoulder. ¡°The best revenge is, sincerely forgiving.¡± That¡¯s the only way to make a last-minute debt so that he can clean up all his debts. It was something that anyone would agree with if they knew the creditor skill, but it was not understandable for Ban, who didn¡¯t know it. ¡®I can¡¯t believe Kang made him suffer forever without killing him¡­¡­.¡¯ Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s face turned white at the sight of Ban Ki-chan, who had become a crippled person. Kang Yoo-sik smiled and took his hand off his shoulder. And passed by it, whispered lastly. ¡°Remember well.¡± Kang Yoo-sik walked out, and Ban Kyeong-hoon, who was left alone, fell down on his knees after sweating for a long time. ¡®I, I was in danger, too¡­¡­!¡¯ Ban Kyeong-hoon, who realized what kind of man he had cooperated with. [The debt of debtor ¡®Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯ will be increasing.] [The debt rating of debtor ¡®Ban Kyung-hoon¡¯ will go up to A-level. A collection list will be added.] It was the moment when he was strangled even tighter. Chapter 15 Kang Yoo-sik, who left the club after leaving Ban Kyeong-hoon behind, drove off the road in Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s sports car. Kang Yoo-sik, who solved the problem wonderfully after a long time, looked refreshed while Lee Hyun-chang, who was driving the car, looked troubled. ¡®Oh, my God. How did I..¡­.¡¯ Killing people itself didn¡¯t matter, because Lee had been an experienced murder in the past when he was at the bottom of the Hunter world. However, it was very worrisome that he, a teacher of the Sungjin Military Academy, committed such a thing under the order of his student. How should he say this to Kang? When Hyun-chang was reading Kang Yoo Sik¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking out the window, spoke calmly. ¡°Ban Ki-chan is going to be a total wreck because of mana exhaustion, and Ban Kyeong-hoon will settle the rest so there will be no problem.¡± Today¡¯s incident had been set as a case where a subordinate, who was about to be a B-level hunter, attacked under the request of someone, and the accident occurred while two brothers and guilders resisted. Of course, this scenario was possible when Ban Kyeong-hoon cooperated, but Kang Yoo-sik was confident about him. Because it was impossible for Ban Kyeong-hoon, whose debt rating went up to A-level, to resist Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®Like someone.¡¯ Lee Hyun-chang, who got goosebumps as Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a smile, immediately turned his head and changed the topic. ¡°Well, I¡¯m glad to hear that, but¡­¡­but don¡¯t call me for such a case from now on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not brave enough to do this thing many times, either.¡± ¡°I think you are brave enough, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Lee Hyun-chang flinched at Kang¡¯s keen glance and focused on driving. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, looked displeased. ¡®As soon as his debt felt into B-level, he tries to challenge.¡¯ The debt rating has dropped from A-level to B-level because of the forced pull on this job, but it seemed that his responsibility had become a bit light. Kang Yoo-sik, who was thinking about how to tighten it again, came up with a nice idea. ¡°Oh, I have one more favor to ask you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to invest 500 million won in another place, but if I do it in my name, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have a problem with my tuition exemption. Could you do it for me?¡± ¡°You invest?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard some good news.¡± Lee Hyun-chang had a tempting expression on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story. Other people might think Kang might hear some fake news, but Lee knew what Kang Yoo-sik told was different. ¡°¡­¡­where should I invest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a company called Myeong-jang. Something is going on soon.¡± Accurately, the company would succeed in mass production of the world¡¯s first defense zone with a mana barrier function at a technology exhibition in June, two months later. Since it was the function of only equipment acquired from Dungeon, there would be a big sensation, and Myeongjang, which was a small or medium-sized company, became one of the world¡¯s leading equipment companies. ¡®They were doing exaggerated advertisement, but they weren¡¯t that bad.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik reminded the armor that had been shattered before his return, and the items made by the most outstanding craftsman from Myeongjang company. Kang glanced at Lee Hyun-chang. ¡°Please invest all 500 million won. It¡¯s a piece of hard information, so if you want to make money, you invest, too.¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t do that.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who cleared the tempting expression, answered firmly, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the expression. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± *** Ban Kyeong-hoon settled the case and it was quietly swept inside the Black Snake guild. The eldest son, who was not a normal guild member but was to be the next guild leader, was attacked and became an unconscious person. This was an incident that would deal a heavy blow to the reputation of the Black Snake Guild, and the guild leader decided to save the guild over his eldest son, who was almost dead. ¡°From today you are the heir to the Black Snake Guild. You must be stronger than now, even for your brother¡¯s revenge!¡± ¡°I will find them and pay them back!!¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon, who had to watch his brother helplessly, cried and captivated his father¡¯s heart. In the meantime, Ban Kyeong-hoon¡¯s brain has been working well enough to target the position of a guild leader, although he had been under pressure for a long time. As a result, Ban returned to school as a full-fledged successor from his family¡¯s neglected position. ¡°Your necklace looks good?¡± Kang Yoo-sik called Ban and took money from him. ¡°Hey, Ban Kyeong-hoon has been promoted. Life is one shot, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kang Yoo-sik was smiling with his shoulder around him and Kim Jin-hyuk was standing next to him in a sloppy manner. Ban Kyeong-hoon replied, sweating a lot, at the sight of the two. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Not what, dude. It¡¯s a Nebello necklace of level B. It has a mana barrier with resistance attribute.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon rolled his eyes. Kang Yoo-sik stuck his thumb and middle finger in front of him. ¡°Heehee¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled when Ban Kyeong-hoon shuddered at the scene because Kang was about to bounce his finger. ¡°Take off your necklace before I borrow your ring.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡­.¡± Ban Kyeong-hoon quickly took off Nebello¡¯s necklace, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was handed it over, grinned, lowered his hand, and patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll use it for a while and return it to you later. You know I keep my words, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I know¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead. Enjoy your lunch.¡± After Kang Yoo-sik patted his back, Ban Kyeong-hoon stumbled out of the alley, and Kim Jin-hyuk, who was watching it, looked worried. ¡°Is it Okay? Isn¡¯t he going to tell on to the teacher?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was worried that Kang might be caught, not blaming him for taking money from others. Kang Yoo-sik patted his shoulder with a look of satisfaction as he looked completely different from the time before his return. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it, I just borrowed it. He will not say anything because it is a well-earned punishment.¡± ¡°Then, I am relieved¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And he needs some direct punishment to wake up.¡± Of course, the real intention was to break the spirit of Ban Kyeong-hoon, who has become a little more confident with the support of his family, but the results were similar, so there was no difference. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Pushing Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s back, Kang Yoo-sik headed to the school cafeteria, each choosing a menu and sitting in an empty seat. Kang Yoo-sik chose Korean noodles, kimbap, and Kim Jin-hyuk took Japanese curry, but this time, the rice was piling up of three portions, not double ones. ¡°¡­¡­How come you¡¯re eating more and more?¡± ¡°Hmm. Maybe I¡¯ve trained a lot, so I can eat all.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who answered casually, began to scoop up rice at a rapid pace, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at him, touched his chin. It could be one of the two reasons when the amount of food he took was increasing rapidly. Either the stats were in a period of rapid growth or were about to awaken a great skill. ¡®Now that you¡¯ve been learning the leader skill, maybe it¡¯s both.¡¯ By the way, natural talent could not be hidden when Kang Yoo-sik was eating by clicking his tongue. Beep! The sound of a notification rang. Kang Yoo-sik, with a mysterious look on his face, immediately took out his cell phone and read it. [Namgoong Ryun: If you¡¯ve finished your lunch, come to the lab alone.] He looked surprised at the unexpected text. ¡®Come alone?¡¯ Why was Namgoong Ryun calling him alone? Kang Yoo-sik texted him to check if he sent it wrong. [Namgoong Ryun: Kang Yoo-sik, I sent it to you, so come alone.] A confirming message arrived. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ What happened to him? Because he used to stare at Kang every class. He just called Kang to his lab alone. Kang Yoo-sik, who had been pondering for a while, shrugged his shoulders and put his cell phone back in. He would find out when he got there. Namgoong would stab him just because he doesn¡¯t like Kang? Having organized his thought, Kang Yoo-sik finished his lunch and took off Kim Jin-hyuk before heading to Namgoong Ryun¡¯s lab at the main building of the Gold Class. Knock, knock ¡°¡­¡­come in.¡± Kang opened the door listening to Namgoong¡¯s reluctant voice, and he could see the face of Namgoong Ryun, who had no intention of welcoming him. At that familiar appearance, Kang Yoo-sik went inside without even blinking his eyes. ¡°What did you call me for?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Namgoong Ryun looked at him with an unsavory look and pointed to the chair opposite him. ¡°Sit down for now.¡± A neat chair with no papers piled up unlike usual. At the unusual treatment, Kang Yoo-sik sat down with a strange look on his face. Looking at Kang Yoo-sik for a while, Namgoong Ryun thought hard about something and slowly began to talk. ¡°Mask. Which level have you reached?¡± ¡°Oh, the mask? I finished level 4 yesterday, and now I¡¯m practicing level 5.¡± ¡°¡­¡­level 5?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got a hunch.¡± To be exact, thanks to the stamina stats collected from Ban Ki-chan, his body¡¯s strength and stamina had increased, and he mastered levels 3 and 4. ¡®Level 5 becomes very difficult suddenly, but¡­ well, in three weeks, I will reach level 6.¡¯ Kang had been doing it for decades, and he thought it would be possible. Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t think it was that serious. ¡®You¡­¡­crazy nut¡­¡­.¡¯ With the story of Kang Yoo-sik, who was challenging level 5, technically level 7, Namgoong Ryun lost his mind. At level 6, the suppression rate of breathing and mana was 60%. Even in this state, it was never easy to use mana arrangement skill. ¡®But it is possible up to that level if you practice.¡¯ No matter how long it took, an area that anyone could reach if they had practiced for a long time. That was level 6. But level 7 was different from the moment the suppression rate exceeded 70 percent and approached the ¡®limit point¡¯. Even for the extraordinary geniuses, called heroes, level 7 was divided into possible and impossible to master. ¡®But you¡¯re practicing it in a week?¡¯ The one with the worst potential in his class? Namgoong couldn¡¯t accept it. ¡°Bring it and give it a try.¡± ¡°You doubt everything¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Okay. Okay. It is deafening.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who muttered in discontent, took out the mask he had prepared for class and put it on straight away and raised it to level 5 (7). The tightness of the breath and the restless mana within the body. In its helplessness, Kang Yoo-sik moved the mana step by step and began to arrange the mana. Woong- Although the arrangement has not been straightened due to the unfamiliarity, the will of Kang moves the mana. It was ridiculous that it was possible in level 7, and Namgoong Ryun stared blankly at him, unable to hide his feeling. The demonstration lasted for about a minute. Kang Yoo-sik immediately took off his mask and exhaled. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m dying¡­¡­. Is it confirmed now?¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, yes. That¡¯s enough.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who came to his senses belatedly, nodded and soon looked at Kang Yoo-sik. Namgoong was lost in thought. Kang Yoo-sik, who was watching the strange scene, finally figured out why Namgoong Ryun called him to do this. ¡®This¡­¡­ looks like he is going to give me something.¡¯ Whatever the potential of being a leader, the growth he showed was certainly amazing. Since it usually took about a month to reach level 4, he must be a huge record to master it in less than a week. Therefore, Namgoong must be worried about something he should have taken care of, but he must be worried about it because it¡¯s not an easy thing. ¡®I¡¯ve only got level 4 and he is stingy¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had no idea that he had succeeded in level 6 and was practicing level 7, clicked his tongue at Namgoong Ryun. ¡°¡­¡­Kang Yoo-sik.¡± After agonizing for 10 minutes, Namgoong Ryun slowly talked. Kang couldn¡¯t find any trace of worrying on the face of Namgoong, but his eyes were not shaking. He might make a big decision. Kang Yoo-sik made a mysterious face. ¡°From today, take the class in Group 1.¡± Finally, Kang was among the best elites taught by Namgoong Ryun. Chapter 16 ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Their eyes met, and there was a strange silence in the lab as no one talked. What are you talking about? Namgoong Ryun thought that Kang would ask what it means or answer yes. But he became angry when he saw Kang looking at him with his mouth closed. ¡®How does he remain calm?¡¯ It was not Group 2 nor Group 3, but it was Group 1. Except for a few, it was a class of elite members from the Diamond class of the Sungjin Military Academy. Since Kang was offered to participate in such a great class as a student of Silver Class, he must respond. ¡°Hmm.¡± But despite receiving the huge offer, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Namgoong with no blink of an eye. And after thinking for a long time, Kang slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Well, I guess I can say that I am in the same at the level of the Diamond class?¡± ¡°What? What do you mean¡­¡­.¡± As soon as Namgoong Ryun, who had a curious look on his face, asked back, he felt a chill on his neck and remembered the previous conversation. ¡®If you join the Diamond class before you become a sophomore, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡¯ The promise he made a week ago with Kang Yoo-sik. Realizing that Kang was talking about, Namgoong Ryun stared blankly and quickly frowned. ¡°Up to the Diamond class is the condition of the bet! Group 1 is a different thing!¡± ¡°Why are you yelling at me for just asking? My ears hurt¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who answered slyly, mocked Namgoong Ryun inwardly and looked at him. ¡°So why are you offering this to me? I don¡¯t think I can deserve to join Group 1.¡± Although Kang was arranging the mana wonderfully with his prior experience, that did not mean that his ability was close to elites of the Diamond class. As Kang would move on to the next level, he would encounter areas where he had never trained before his return, and by then, his capacity would be exposed everywhere. That¡¯s why Kang Yoo-sik did not want to go up to Group 1 if there was no particular reason. ¡°That mask. It¡¯s not a regular mask.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Namgoong Ryun took out another mask and threw it to Kang Yoo-sik, who was puzzled. ¡°Wear it and get it to level 6. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling something strange, Kang Yoo-sik set the level by wearing the mask as he was told, and soon felt the degree of suppressing breathing and mana and opened his eyes wide. Then he took off his mask right away and looked at Namgoong Ryun. ¡°Did you put the mask up to two steps?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± ¡°So, what I did earlier was not level 5, but level 7?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At Namgoong Ryun¡¯s answer, Kang Yoo-sik stared down at his body with his eyes wide open. ¡®I, I did step 7¡­¡­?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik also knew about the critical point because he searched for relevant information while training with the mask. Even S-level hunters were divided into possible and impossible, an area dividing talent thoroughly! He had never had a talent in his life, but now he reached the area. ¡°Really¡­ I don¡¯t want to admit it, but reviewing what you¡¯ve shown over the past week, your potential is at the top.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it is. It¡¯s not another thing, but level 7¡­¡­.¡± Of course, it had not been successful yet, but the fact that the attempt was made there was a huge plus. Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled his achievements again, looked strange. ¡®Is this just a human victory?¡¯ In the class of Lee Chang-wan, the control and compression that had been training for decades were developed into skills to fit his healthy body. Perhaps the lung disease before not only left him with experience but also with talent. ¡®Either way¡­¡­ this is great.¡¯ It was not directly related to the strength to control mana in extreme situations, but it was possible to deceive people if he used it well. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes were filled with interest, and Namgoong Ryun, who was looking at the scene, continued to talk. ¡°So I¡¯d like to study you.¡± ¡°Study me?¡± Namgoong Ryun nodded at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°Now your growth rate is way beyond my expectations, and not a single person has been out of my predictions.¡± Not only the students he had seen at the Sungjin Military Academy, but also the countless people he had seen since he was in active service. Kang Yoo-sik was the only one of those people who¡¯s out of the predictions had made by Namgoong Ryun. ¡°I would like to find out the cause of the unknown growth, and the best place to proceed with the study is the class of Group 1.¡± After hearing Namgoong Ryun, Kang Yoo-sik slowly opened his mouth after he thought carefully touching over his chin. ¡°To sum up, you raised my mask by two levels to check my potential, and you are wondering what the base is, so move me to Group 1, which is uncertain for me to be helpful, and cooperate with you?¡± ¡°It is not that serious¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who tried to deny Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, thought over the contents, and soon frowned, for it was not entirely wrong. As Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a meaningful smile, Namgoong Ryun sighed and asked. ¡°What do you want?¡± Kang Yoo-sik answered the long-awaited question with a big smile. ¡°Your trust?¡± ¡°No nonsense.¡± Kang Yoo-sik clicked his tongue at the sight of Namgoong Ryun cutting it at once. He did not show any room for debt. ¡®It¡¯s going to be hard this time.¡¯ It was better to leave now than to try too hard to make him wary. Kang Yoo-sik, who changed his plan, calculated the loss and gain and talked. ¡°10 million won for each study.¡± ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t even 10 million won a week, but Kang wanted to get paid that much for one time of research. It was a ridiculous condition because Namgoong did not know how much researches he would need. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t want to cooperate with the research by moving to Group 1. And I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do behind my back.¡± If Kang did not know the cause of his growth, he could cooperate to find out, but he already knew that it was because of his creditor skill and Kumkang Seonggol skill. In other words, Namgoong Ryun was the only one who could not be satisfied. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Realizing that he was not in a position to negotiate, Namgoong Ryun caught the back of his neck that was getting stiff. And he answered with a glare with a more haggard look than a few minutes ago. ¡°Do as you want, man.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wise decision.¡± ¡°F*****g wise¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun sighed deeply and buried his face in a pile of papers. It was the moment when a ridiculous contract worth 10 million won per research was signed. *** After finishing the negotiation with Namgoong Ryun. Upon hearing that the class was scheduled today, Kang Yoo-sik immediately followed Namgoong Ryun out of the building. Classrooms for Group 2 to 5 were on the second floor of the Gold Class main building, but one for Group 1 was in another building. ¡®I am finally going in here¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was walking with Namgoong Ryun, looked up at the building, which was getting closer. A tall building that rose in the center of the site and was visible from the area. The ivory tower of the elite, which was the backbone of Sungjin Academy and only allowed students could enter. The main building, the commonly called Babel Tower, was the place where the classroom of Group 1 was located. ¡®It¡¯s always a great name.¡¯ The main building in the school was named as Babel Tower. Every time Kang thought about it, he laughed, but he never ignored it. It might seem to be a little lacking now, but over the next few years, the building in front of them would have as much power as its name. ¡®More than half of the elites I¡¯ve met are from here, so I don¡¯t need to talk more.¡¯ It was told that the world was run by blood, delay, and school ties. Over time, graduates from this Barbell Tower would become a part of the world. If he could take one step over there in any form, he would be able to live easily in Korea. ¡®And I get some useful people¡­¡­.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was smiling, Namgoong Ryun frowned at the scene. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh. I feel bad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so mean¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ugh. Just be quiet!¡± ¡°Yes, I see.¡± Kang would have made fun of him a little more, but he also won a good contract this time, so Kang managed his expression with mercy. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun turned his head because he felt more pain in the back of his neck due to the friendly attitude of Kang. While only Namgoong was uncomfortable, two people entered the tower and a huge lobby appeared. A desk in the middle with a neat gray tile on the floor. On either side, entrance gates were leading to the elevator, and some people were swiping their student cards to enter. ¡®The security is stricter than any big companies or guild headquarters.¡¯ A security team standing on either side and a variety of covertly concealed protective devices. Kang Yoo-sik, who had used numerous equipment before his return, understood how thorough the security was. ¡°Follow me.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who led Kang Yoo-sik to the desk, handed his teacher card to the reception staff. ¡°I¡¯d like to get admission to the student behind me.¡± ¡°Oh, is that a new student for Group 1?¡± Namgung Ryun calmly replied to the question with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes. Hey, bring here your student card.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who received the card from Kang Yoo-sik, handed it right away, and the staff looked at the border to confirm the class for registration. ¡°¡­¡­uh?¡± And he had a strange look on his face when he saw the card in silver color. ¡°Well¡­¡­ Mr. Namgoong Ryun. This¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, he is from Silver Class. He will be in Group 1 starting today, so please approve it to enter the area.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff looked to the side with wide eyes at Namgung Ryun¡¯s story, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him. ¡°Oh, oh! I¡¯m sorry.¡± At that smile, the staff realized that he had seen Kang too plainly and quickly finished the registration and handed over the student card. ¡°We¡¯ve approved for him to the classroom area on the 15th floor.¡± ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± When Kang glanced at the name tag of the staff, he smiled slightly and followed Namgoong Ryun to the left gate. They took the elevator, which had arrived earlier, were going up to the 15th floor and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the number increasing. ¡°The news will spread today. Am I the only one who gets annoyed?¡± ¡°It bothers me, too, because the last time I admitted you a special class, it was crazy.¡± I am crazy¡­¡­ Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Namgoong Ryun muttering. The elevator, which came up in a flash, opened on the 15th floor, and the floor assigned to Namgoong Ryun appeared. The hall was neatly decorated with gray tones on walls, ceilings, and carpets. Kang Yoo-sik looked bored at the appearance of no individuality. ¡°It¡¯s the inside of Babel Tower. Can¡¯t it be a little more colorful?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s better to buy better equipment than to spend the budget on it. Don¡¯t be ridiculous and follow me.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who moved his steps, opened the door titled as General Classroom and saw a slightly smaller interior than the lecture room in the main building of the Gold Class. The number of people sitting was about eight. It was a small number compared to Group 5, but Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes grew bigger when he saw their faces. ¡®Huh¡­¡­.¡¯ It was slightly different from what he remembered, but everyone here was his clients. Some deceived him, others were cheated, others had a healthy business relationship, and others had requested all kinds of dirty work to do. And the most eye-catching of them was the woman, whom Kang Yoo-sik was hired to kill. She was also standing in front of him. ¡®What a coincidence¡­¡­ No, it could be.¡¯ It was not a big deal about such a meeting because he had already returned. Smiling inwardly, Kang smiled at the eight faces again. ¡°I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik from Silver Class, and I¡¯m going to take classes with you from today. I look forward to your support.¡± Then he offered new business cards to the clients he met again. Chapter 17 ¡°That¡¯s enough about the introduction, and if you want to talk to this guy separately, do it next time. Dismissed.¡± Speaking briefly, Namgoong Ryun dragged Kang Yoo-sik out of the general lecture room as if he had nothing more to say. Kang Yoo-sik, who left without saying a word, looked at Namgoong Ryun with a ridiculous expression. ¡°No, we have to say hello to each other. What the¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The first day is always like this because there¡¯s a lot of things to be done, and¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who was walking in the hallway, glanced behind him and talked calmly.£® ¡°Don¡¯t try to hang out with them for networking; they¡¯ll be indifferent, and one is a real nut.¡± ¡°Crazy bastard?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. He will have a seizure with a bloody personality. So stick with me as much as you can or stay away from him.¡± Seeing Namgoong Ryun talking in disgust, Kang Yoo-sik could easily predict who the crazy person would be. ¡®Hwang Hwi-chan, I guess it¡¯s him.¡¯ The youngest grandson of Hwangyoung Group, which was one of the world¡¯s top 10 business. Maybe because he had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he was just a yahoo without any right personality. The crazy guy, Namgoong Ryun just mentioned, would probably be Hwang Hwi-chan. ¡®Hmm. Hwang Hwi-chan¡­¡­¡¯ Kang thought he would visit Hwang someday, but he never imagined he would see that guy here. When Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thought. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, awakened by Namgoong Ryun, looked ahead. The place where the two people came in was called a ¡°Coordination room,¡± with a large facility inside that looked like a massage chair. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll be ready in a minute.¡± Closing the door, Namgoong Ryun took the documents out of his desk and began to prepare, and Kang Yoo-sik, who had come to wait, looked at the facility again. A strange yet familiar shape. Kang Yoo-sik, who looked closely at it, soon clapped his hands when he saw the model name written next to him. ¡°Oh, this. Mana precision analyzer, right? It¡¯s made by Welton company.¡± ¡°¡­¡­you know that?¡± Namgoong Ryun, who was preparing the documents, looked at Kang with a look of surprise, as these instruments were hard to know unless they were working with it. Kang Yoo-sik answered the question casually. ¡°It¡¯s a company¡¯s main product with a market share of more than 60 percent, and it¡¯s weird not to know. It¡¯s not a different area, it¡¯s related to Hunter area.¡± In reality, it was natural not to know. However, Kang Yoo-sik was well aware of the fact that he had used various facilities to fill his lack of talent and to do investment before his return. ¡°Well¡­ ..yes.¡± After seeing Kang Yoo-sik, Namgoong Ryun took back the documents without saying more, and soon after he coughed in vain, he talked carefully. ¡°Hmm! But the¡­¡­ Do you know what other main products of Welton company are?¡± ¡°Mana extractor and injectors?¡± ¡°¡­¡­you really know.¡± Namgoong Ryun was mysterious and strangely lively. When Kang Yoo-sik saw the scene, he came up with interest and answered calmly. ¡°Brayon¡¯s products are good, but I don¡¯t like to have less precision in extraction or injection.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. Brayon¡¯s products are giveaway goods.¡± ¡°Looking at the mana mixer, I don¡¯t think their technology capacity is going to be a bad match. If they invest in extractors and injectors, they could be competitive to Welton¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s skillful response brought Namgoong Ryun to the story with lively eyes. ¡°That can¡¯t be because the current CEO is unworthy. The main product, mana mixers, was developed during the former CEO¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun continued to tell stories, and Kang Yoo-sik, who accepted the conversation, was convinced. ¡®This guy sounds like technical matters.¡¯ He had no one to talk about it, so his mouth was itchy to talk more. Kang Yoo-sik, who finally found a touchpoint with Namgoong Ryun, made a pleasant surprise inside, and intentionally cut off the conversation that had been going on for later. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t we going to have a test?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­hmm! Wait a minute.¡± Only then did Namgoong Ryun realize that he was too excited, turned his head, quickly finished preparing the document, and walked to Kang. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik sat on the analyzer, the chair was adjusted for his body, and Namgoong Ryun clicked the machine¡¯s panel. ¡°The mana will permeate to you, so don¡¯t resist and stay still.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the same time as the answer, a small amount of mana permeated to Kang¡¯s spine and soon began to make a path and move around his body. When something showed on the machine, Namgoong Ryun wrote it down on the document with a serious look and kept recording, working on the adjustments over and over again. About half an hour later, Namgoong Ryun, who recorded all 30 papers, turned off the analyzer. ¡°This is it for today. The promised 10 million won will be transferred to your student account¡­¡­.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who was talking, paused for a moment and replied, glancing at Kang Yoo-sik.£® ¡°I¡¯ll pay you in cash. I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable if I pay you through your account, your tuition exemption might be canceled.¡± ¡°With just one glance, you can understand what I am thinking.¡± ¡°Shut up. I think the exact results will come out in two days, and I¡¯ll prepare your class equipment after that. It¡¯ll probably take about four days for the class to start properly.£®¡± ¡°I can wait for 4 days easily.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who would become the most prestigious educational authority in the future, was teaching Kang by fitting his facilities and applying his skill, the leadership. Kang could wait a month, not four days. ¡°Then it¡¯s over today, so go back right away. Don¡¯t let the other guys catch you.¡± Perhaps thanks to the previous conversation, Kang smiled a little bit as if Namgoong had gotten a little kinder. ¡°I¡¯ll go away soon, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You just did¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Get out, man. Get out!¡± Namgoong Ryun, who screamed, drove Kang out of the coordination room, and Kang Yoo-sik laughed as he stared at the closed door. ¡®Shall I ask him to join a technology fair next time.¡¯ He would follow Kang¡¯s request pretending he disliked it. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to look for a good place, came down by an elevator. He made eye contact with accountant Yoon Hee-jin, an employee at the desk, and he just nodded. ¡°Ah!¡± Yoon Hee-jin, who was embarrassed by the unexpected greeting, hurriedly bowed her head, and Kang Yoo-sik, who came out to receive the greeting, recalled her appearance. ¡®It turns out that the accountant who works at the reception desk is the daughter of the head of the academy. What a nasty hobby.¡¯ Nowadays, it did not make any sense to let the heir start from the bottom. But considering Yoon Hee-jin in the future, it might not be nonsense at all. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be bad to be friends anyway.¡¯ Trying wouldn¡¯t hurt though such greetings would change anything. Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik stepped onto the side road of the bushes to get to the main building of the Silver Class quickly. ¡°Excuse me!¡± A woman greeted Kang Yoo-sik, as if she had been waiting. A calm hairstyle with black hair that came down to her shoulder and braided on the left side of the hair behind the ears. Her appearance of dryness was very mature, while her clothes were just like Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s. Instead, the gray epaulet of sophomore and the pentagon brooch on her chest was subtly shiny, proving to be a student of the diamond class. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to come right away¡­¡­¡¯ A familiar face woman whom he had seen just before. Kang Yoo-sik calmly opened his mouth to her intrusion. ¡°You¡¯re the senior I met in the general lecture room.¡± ¡°My name is Cha Si-hyun.¡± She bowed lightly with a slight nod. Kang Yoo-sik looked at her hand naturally. Black gloves on her both hands. Kang Yoo-sik, who confirmed that she was not here to fight, asked with a look of relief and still nervousness. ¡°What¡¯s so important that you¡¯ve blocked the way of your junior?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to harm you.¡± Speaking in a calm voice, Cha took a big step back, raising her hands, as if to show that she had no hostility. Tadak. But seeing that, Kang Yoo-sik stepped back two more steps at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Cha looked at Kang Yoo-sik, who was further away with a slightly startled look at the non-hesitating move. The range that was about a step away was completely off the mark of two steps away. ¡®Did you get it?¡¯ Unless he knew about herself, hse could only say that he noticed the safe distance, and it was impossible at the level of Silver class. ¡®You had the potential to make it to Group 1.¡¯ Cha, who upgraded her assessment of Kang, bowed her head with her back down. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to threaten you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the polite apology, Kang asked, removing the wary of what had been revealed too much. ¡°So what brought you here?¡± Kang Yoo-sik already knew what the purpose of Cha¡¯s visit was. There¡¯s only one reason she can come to visit him now without any contacts. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that Master Hwang Hwi-chan wants to meet Mr. Kang Yoo-sik personally.¡± Because it was only to deliver the message of her master, Hwang Hwi-chan. ¡®It¡¯s been a long time¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang never thought he would see Cha Si-hyun like this again. Kang Yoo-sik shook his head as he watched her bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a special class next time, and I think I¡¯ll have to work hard on training for a while. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to meet him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s firm refusal, Cha answered calmly. It would have been better if she had even made a promise, but this was enough because it was her master¡¯s main order to find out if Kang was useful. Cha, who judged that she no longer had to work hard, bowed her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pass it on to the master. Take care.¡± Cha turned around and moved on, and Kang Yoo-sik quit thinking about calling her because now it was only a hassle to make a hasty connection. While thinking so, Cha Si-hyun disappeared, and Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled her back, murmured. ¡®Was it 12 years ago¡­¡­.¡¯ In those days when he had yet to pay off his debts before his return, Kang Yoo-sik worked hard to make money. Some of them were not very moral requests, and Kang Yoo-sik solved them as neatly as possible so that they wouldn¡¯t catch up with him even later. As a result, he unintentionally made his name known in that area, but Cha Si-hyun had come to see him at that time like today. ¡®Come to think of it, the reasons were similar.¡¯ Cha Si-hyun came to ask him to solve a problem under the order of Hwang Hwi-chan, and Kang Yoo-sik solved it as neatly as usual. As a result, Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s trust led him to take charge of all kinds of dirty things and solve them, which he didn¡¯t her very badly. He paid back half of his debt, which almost ruined his life, with the commission. ¡®And then¡­¡­ She betrayed?¡¯ Without any sign, one day suddenly Cha Si-hyun attacked Hwang Hwi-chan and cripple his legs. However, she could not kill him and Hwang Hwi-chan offered a huge reward on her neck. The money left to pay off the remaining half of his debt. Kang Yoo-sik moved right away for that huge money. Crunch-! Kang had killed Cha Si-hyun. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Unintentionally recalling memories of the past, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at his hands, and for a moment was lost in thought. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with it?¡¯ And simply shook off those ponderous thoughts. In the past, every time it started like this, he would have sat there with a serious look for minutes. But it was different now. Kang Yoo-sik thought it became nothing because he had already returned to the time of 28 years ago. ¡®I don¡¯t have to be depressed about something that would not happen.¡¯ What¡¯s important now was that Hwang Hwi-chan has shown interest in him and that if he solved this situation well, he could make huge debts to Cha Si-hyun! Kang Yoo-sik pondered how to solve these problems. ¡®How about currying favor with her as I used to be¡­¡­. Shit.¡¯ Is it because he became more confident than before, or because he had experience with Hwang Hwi-chan before the return? Either way, he didn¡¯t want to please Hwang. ¡®Then I should smash him, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy.¡¯ Although Hwang was a student of the diamond class, it was difficult to handle him like Ban Ki-hoon because Hwang had the support of Hwang Young Group. ¡®Well, dealing with Hwang Young Group is the only way?¡¯ It was impossible to break down Hwang Young Group with his current level, but if it was just troubling, there must be a way. Normally, a janitor, who cleaned the house, knew the vulnerable point better than the owner. Kang Yoo-sik smiled slightly when he recalled a lot of things he had handled in the past. ¡°I need to do something this weekend¡­¡­.¡± Chapter 18 The day after Kang Yoo-sik moved to Group 1. Teachers, classmates of the Silver class, and other people paid attention to him everywhere. Namgoong Ryun¡¯s special class group 1, in which all of his students would graduate from the top of the Diamond class. The ripple effect was much stronger than Kang Yoo-sik thought. ¡°¡­¡­many people are staring at you.¡± After lunch, Kim Jin-hyuk came out of the school cafeteria and looked around and muttered in wonder. Since he was with Kang Yoo-sik, he had received a lot of attention for some reason, but it was the first time that students of another class came over here to look at Kang. ¡®There seem to be some students from Diamond class.¡­.¡¯ Their attention was so great that it could shrink him. Kim Jin-hyuk glanced at the focus of attention walking next to him. ¡°Hmm. Not as much as I thought¡­¡­.¡± Kang was mumbling nonsense, touching his chin. ¡°¡­¡­I think there came many people?¡± ¡°No. This double should come originally.¡± Now, in mid-April, a little over a month after entering the school, freshmen in Silver Class entered Group 1. According to the club system of the Seongjin Military Academy, which was budgeted according to the class of students belonged, no new student is more desirable than Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®But that¡¯s all?¡¯ It was a bit strange because his capital had not been public yet. When Kang was looking around with a curious look on his face. ¡°Ah.¡± He got eye contact with Cha Si-hyun, who was looking away from him. Cha Si-hyun quietly bowed her head and disappeared, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw her back, understood the situation. ¡®Hwang Hwi-chan, you son of a¡­¡­you must have done something.¡¯ If Hwang Hwi-chan had threatened, the number of people who wanted to see him would have decreased.¡¯ On the other hand, though he threatened, many people came, which meant amazing. ¡®I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s a rumor going around.¡¯ It would have been annoying if Hwang Hwi-chan had stopped the rumors, but at least inside this Sungjin Military Academy, such a scourge would not be possible. Many students did not have to follow anyone in the Gold class or Diamond class. ¡®Maybe it could be good for me in some sense.¡¯ A rabble would avoid him because they were scared, and only useful ones will come. When Kang Yoo-sik smiled, thinking that it would be better for negotiation, Kim Jin-hyuk, who kept looking around, asked with a curious look. ¡°But why do they just keep looking without coming?¡± ¡°They think they are not sure yet because no matter how great it is, verification is necessary.¡± A world where a giant guild could collapse in one failure and could be reborn as a giant guild with one success. That was the Hunter industry, and for that reason, top people took stability first. Because it was also beneficial in terms of the Guild¡¯s reputation and profits to minimize damage by supporting stable B-level Hunter rather than A-level Hunter, which was highly variable. ¡®In that sense, I¡¯m still on the dangerous side.¡¯ Even if Kang was a talented man guaranteed by Namgoong Ryun, he could not be sure unless he showed something appropriate. Therefore, even if it was a trivial occasion, it would only start from then on if I showed enough performance that could support the evaluation of me. ¡®But what¡¯s the occasion?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s wish was to burst Hwang Hwi-chan and suck him up before he could clean Hwang up. When Kang Yoo-sik is worried about something suitable. ¡°Oh, by the way, it¡¯s about time we are about to take the performance test. What are you going to do?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk asked the proper question. ¡°Performance test?¡± ¡°Oh, come to think of it, Yoo-sik, you may not know, because once there was a rumor when you were hospitalized before.¡± In addition to the midterm and final exams, Sungjin Military Academy had a separate performance exam that affected grades, which was a bit unique. It was not informed until the test day so that students could not control their condition in advance to measure their combat capabilities, such as sparring, simulated combat, or hunting. Of course, there was always fake information, and at that time people are crazy about it. ¡°When do you think it¡¯ll open?¡± ¡°I hear that it would be next week at the fitness center. Some big guilds are busy for negotiation so that they could not man up.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik pondered over Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s explanation and soon stopped walking after finishing his thoughts. ¡°Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t train too hard from today and take a good rest.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who had a curious look at Kang¡¯s story for a while, soon understood the meaning and lowered his voice and asked. ¡°You think it¡¯s this week?¡± ¡°Maybe. Just feeling.¡± ¡°But the school staff couldn¡¯t afford it¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik simply answered Kim Jin-hyuk with a curious look. ¡°Then they¡¯ll bring people from other places.¡± *** ¡°You are going to have a performance test at dungeon today.¡± At the beginning of the ordinance, the students¡¯ faces hardened on the schedule announced, and Lee Hyun-chang calmly continued talking. ¡± From now on, we will move to the external dungeon, where the test will be held, so move to the main entrance. ¡± At Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s instruction, the students began to walk as if they were being dragged to a slaughterhouse, and the sounds of complaints began to come from here and there. ¡°No, I studied till dawn yesterday, shit¡­¡­.¡± ¡°How can I fight a monster in my current condition? Ah¡­¡­I¡¯m going crazy.¡± ¡°It is said it was next week, but this shit¡­¡­.¡± At the beginning of May, the mid-term exam was about to be held, and most of the students were relieved and worked hard to prepare for the test until dawn because the performance test was almost confirmed the next week. But the performance test to fight monsters, not sparring, was taking place when they were not feeling good. It was almost like half of them had already gone. When the students were making noises. ¡°It, it was real¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was still awake like a sprout, looked around with a surprised look. Although there was a difference in condition, only Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk were in good condition, and the severe people even stumbled with the trauma of a while ago. All competitors seemed to be disappeared. ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°You said they were negotiating with the guild. If I could get some help from them, there¡¯s no better time to catch them off guard than now.¡± It was very simple, but the students didn¡¯t expect such a possibility for their reasons. Because they had never taken a test in cooperation with guilds outside, not inside the school. ¡®Maybe this was when they changed their principle.¡¯ It was so long ago that his memory was blurred, but Kang was forced to transfer to another school, so he often searched for news on his cell phone, so he had thought of it when I had heard Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s story. Thanks to Kim, Kang Yoo-sik, who had a good opportunity at the right time, smiled and moved his steps. ¡®I would be a little weak at normal performance test, but¡­¡­it¡¯s different in this particular situation.¡¯ While Kang Yoo-sik was agonizing over how to utilize the performance test, students gathered at the entrance of the main building. Sophomores and juniors, as well as freshmen, were gathered at the entrance in a state of exhaustion, and buses to Dungeon were on standby. In front of them, Han Moo-jin, the dean of Silver Class, talked to the students. ¡°From now on the students move to a small dungeon where the test will be held. It¡¯s not a party, but it¡¯s a real battle against a real monster. However, there are ¡®few¡¯ chances to die because guardians will be with you.¡± Han Moo-jin, who stopped talking, took a look at the students¡¯ eyes and continued the story. ¡°But injuries in the ¡®no-death line¡¯ are different because judging whether or not to fight depending on your physical condition is considered part of the test.¡± It would not prevent injuries occurring during the test, and all results would be liable to takers. That¡¯s why the students¡¯ facial expressions were all bad because if they were seriously injured in the test, they could have ruined the midterm exam. ¡°So only students who can take such risks come forward. The time limit is five minutes¡­¡­?¡± As soon as Han stopped talking, the two students walked forward without hesitation, and Han Moo-jin, who belatedly discovered the two faces, opened his eyes wide. Han Moo-jin smiled unconsciously at the sight of the two in perfect condition, unlike other students. ¡®You guys¡­¡­no, look at this guy?¡¯ After seeing the faces of the two men, Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk, Han immediately noticed the situation. A man of high spirits and a man of bewilderment. It was obvious who had led. ¡®I thought how you could join Group 1¡­¡­. You must be smart this way, too.¡¯ It was understandable why Namgoong Ryun had done his best for him. Han Moo-jin, with an interesting expression, asked them, looking at the two. ¡°Are you going to participate?¡± ¡°Yes. I have to make up for the mistakes I have been in the hospital.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s voice echoed everywhere, and the faces of the other students who heard the story became darker and darker. Because they all knew what had happened to Kang Yoo-sik in the previous performance test. Han Moo-jin looked a little surprised at the noisy atmosphere around him, and soon smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. You little brute. ¡°I¡¯d rather not come here than be intimidated by that information.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either. Get in.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk got on the bus straight away, and Han Moo-jin then looked at the hesitant students. ¡°Four minutes left.¡± ¡°Oh, what should I do? Should I ride too?¡± By the way, they were going to be promoted anyway, so it would not matter if they got more points. ¡°I¡¯d rather give up this test and do well on my midterms than get hurt¡­¡­.¡± The students hesitated, looking at each other, and Han Moo-jin looked pathetic at the hesitation. Kang Yoo-sik was clever, but he was making such a fuss just by shaking it a little. ¡®I¡¯m sure he is an extraordinary guy.¡¯ After seeing Kang Yoo-sik again, Han Moo-jin looked at the students still hesitating.£® ¡°You have two minutes left. And there are guards, so not a big deal. It¡¯ll take three months for complete recovery in the serious case.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Three months for complete recovery. The severeness that could ruin the final exam along with the midterm. The students¡¯ eyes rolled to the side at the final words. And none of the other students came forward except for the two. *** A forest located on the outskirts of the city. There was a black hole about 5 meters above the deserted place. It was the small gate that spread dense mana like a blue mist and absorbed the surroundings little by little. Twenty-five people lined up in front of the entrance to the cave leading to the dungeon. And two people standing a little further away looked at the road and the path that connected to it. ¡°How many people will come?¡± When a woman with a kindly look asked curiously, the middle-aged man standing next to her was lost in thought. ¡°This time is quite a surprise, so maybe fewer than usual, but since it¡¯s Sungjin Academy, wouldn¡¯t 70 people come?¡± ¡°About 70 out of 300¡­I¡¯m sure that¡¯s enough for Sungjin.¡± Sungjin Military Academy had not won the top rank in the world, but it was already the best school in Korea. No matter how low Silver Class was, students from such a place would be better than ones from other military academies. As the two were talking like that. They began to feel the noise of the street. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a¡­¡­?¡± The woman who was about to talk had a subtle look on her face, and the middle-aged man standing next to her also had a curious look on his face. Because only three people were walking this way. ¡®Are they here to check first?¡¯ ¡®But they didn¡¯t even enter the dungeon. Is that necessary?¡¯ When the two were looking at them in wonder, Lee Hyun-chang, who was at the forefront of the three, read the face of them and talked with hem. ¡°Hem. All the Silver Class test takers are here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­is that all?¡± Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s face was slightly reddened by the middle-aged man¡¯s incredible reaction and replied in a slightly quiet voice. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 19 A middle-aged man was waiting for entrants of Sungjin Military Academy. Nam Young-il, the leader of attack team 3 of Changeun Guild pointed to equipment and supplies arranged on one side. ¡°Choose any equipment and supplies for use in Dungeon over there. The weapons and shields are allowed up to two for backup. Only one type of defensive measure is available, and the consumables are up to five per type.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Let¡¯s go, Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk, who were nodding their heads, moved to pick out equipment and supplies, and Nam Young-il, who was looking at the back, muttered lowly. ¡°Two.¡± Lee Soo-ah, the soft-looking woman standing next to Nam Young-il, nodded. ¡°Only two.¡± ¡°From the Sungjin Military Academy, not anywhere else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Sungjin¡­¡­.¡± Nam Young-il and Lee Soo-ah murmured like that they could not believe it, and Lee Hyun-chang, who was listening to them, felt embarrassed. Although this might happen due to the nature of the performance test, which aimed to catch people off guard, Lee didn¡¯t think there would be only two entrants. He thought, ¡®Han should not have been that much¡­¡­.¡¯ If Kang Yoo-sik and Han Moo-jin had not talked about the hospitalization for three months, 60 to 70 students would have participated. When Lee Hyun-chang was shaking his eyes at the Attack Team 3 standing embarrassed. Nam Young-il turned his head and asked. ¡°Mr. Lee Hyun-chang, I have a question.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Go ahead.¡± ¡°How good are those two in Silver Class?¡± When asked by Nam Young-il, Lee Hyun-chang answered quickly, thinking he could save face. ¡°Both of them would be promoted to Gold Class.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only April, and it¡¯s already confirmed¡­¡­. I think they were from the top of the list?¡± ¡°No, they were both at the bottom of the list at the time of admission.¡± At Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s explanation, Nam Young-il and Lee Soo-ah opened their eyes wide. The two students who entered the bottom ranks grew to the gold class in one month and a half. If that was true, it was simply a tremendous pace of growth. ¡°And they¡¯re both taking special classes of Namgoong Ryun.¡± ¡°Huh. Disciples of teacher Namgoong Ryun¡­¡­.¡± ¡°They have been a great student.¡± Only then did Nam Young-il and Lee Soo-ah, who realized what level the two were, admired, and Lee Hyun-chang could shrug his shoulders. Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk finished fitting the equipment and started picking out consumables. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to die anyway, take a low dose of therapy potion, and if there is poison, you¡¯ll be told beforehand, so focus on physical strength and mana potion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk began to pack the supplies as he was told, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the small gate while looking at the supplies prepared. A gate, about 5 meters tall and strewn with blue mana fog all over it. Considering the average ability of Silver Class, it was highly likely that they took an E-level dungeon. ¡®I¡¯m sure it is¡­¡­ However, it is not¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at the mana fog around the gate, thought about it for a while and stopped choosing consumables and approached Nam Young-il. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Hmm? What?¡± ¡°Can I know in advance what this dungeon is like?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡­.¡± Nam Young-il looked at Lee Hyun-chang asking whether it was okay, to tell the truth and told the story after he was allowed. ¡°It is an F-class dungeon with the F-class monster War Wolf. The terrain is a four-meter-wide cave that stretches straight to the last boss¡¯ room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since they were discovered?¡± ¡°Hmm? Well¡­¡­it¡¯s been a week. Dungeon brakes are often under the control, so it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± War Wolf, a wild beastly monster in a dungeon where the population had been controlled for a week. The flow of mana fog was used to it. If three things, not one thing appeared, it could only be seen as confirmed. ¡®This is¡­¡­not bad.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik, which depicted the situation of Dungeon in his head, was trying to say, Nam Young-il, who was looking at it, realized something and asked. ¡°Are you wondering if there¡¯s a problem in the dungeon?¡± ¡°Oh. Yeah, well¡­¡­. Just in case¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s nothing to worry about. The situation inside the dungeon has been calculated by Lee Soo-ah here.¡± At Nam Young-il¡¯s confident talk, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Soo-ah next to him. She smiled awkwardly and looked confident. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at her face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not anywhere else, it¡¯s Changeun guild, but I guess I overreacted, so¡­¡­.¡± With his head down, Kang Yoo-sik went back to the place where the supplies were, and talked to Kim Jin-hyuk, who had been agonizing for a while. ¡°Jin-hyuk, get some blue balls there.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this? ¡° Kang Yoo-sik answered Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s question with a smile. ¡°Kinda promissory note.¡± *** After completing all preparations, the two entered the guild with Lee Hyun-chang and the Attack Team 3 of the guild. Originally, the test was supposed to be conducted in groups of three, but only Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk came, so everyone came in to just watch. ¡°The test was to get through five battles and judge you, but as only you two participated, Han Moo-jin, the dean, changed the content.¡± ¡°Change?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was curious about a story he had never heard, Lee Hyun-chang nodded. ¡°Fight enough to fight, and if you can clear it, then you¡¯ll get extra points by the authority of the dean.¡± Kang Yoo-sik opened his eyes wide to Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s story, and soon he opened his mouth without realizing it. Kang tried to be satisfied with the performance alone, but he could not believe Han was going to give him more grades. Kang thought he got quite a lot of points without even realizing it. ¡®I¡¯m going to take it all again.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who organized his mind, turned around, and Lee Hyun-chang, who saw it, shouted in a small voice. ¡°Test begins!¡± Argh! As soon as the attack began, Kang Yoo-sik bounced his finger, and a series of ignition popped up in the air and began to light up the surroundings. A flame that rose into the air like a chandelier by being woven together by mana. It is the application of ignition magic to secure the surrounding view at once. ¡°Wow¡­¡­that¡¯s neat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that either, but¡­¡­¡± Twenty-five guild members whispered as if they were surprised to secure a clear and efficient view, and Lee Soo-ah, who was watching from the side, was also slightly impressed. ¡®His basics are as solid as he has been experienced for decades¡­¡­.¡¯ Usually, students at that age were so absorbed in their power that they usually swung recklessly, but they can¡¯t believe he was using such sophisticated applications. Lee Soo-ah looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a curious look, and Kang Yoo-sik, who felt the gaze, looked satisfied. ¡®It¡¯s a good start.¡¯ It was obvious what was going to happen when he started fighting, and when Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mouth was about to slip up. ¡°Huuu¡­¡­.Huuu¡­¡­.¡± A harsh breath from the front. Suddenly, Kang Yoo-sik looked ahead, wriggling his eyes, and Kim Jin-hyuk was seen breathing heavily. ¡°It¡¯s all right¡­¡­. I can do it¡­¡­ Whoo¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk was constantly muttering and breathing hard. It was the first battle since the last mock-up hunting. Since he joined the team as a member, he couldn¡¯t shake off his nervousness even if he grew up a little bit. ¡®You son of a¡­¡­¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a cold look. Whoo! He swung the sword at the back of Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s head. Kaang! The sword was completely blocked by the sword blade, and Kim Jin-hyuk, who had unconsciously blocked the attack, looked perplexed. Even Lee Hyun-chang and the attacking team 3 in the back were all surprised, and Kang Yoo-sik spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Get a hold of yourself, if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Somewhere else Kang might teach him nicely, but not in a dungeon. ¡®Those people would all be dead.¡¯ Neither the senior who kindly cared for the recruits nor the rookies who were being cared for by was killed by the monster. Those who helped others, or borrowed their strength, were forced to grab each other¡¯s ankles and they died in the dungeon. For Kang Yoo-sik, the dungeon was such a place, so he had no intention of letting it go in moderation. ¡°Or just get out of here. Don¡¯t just seize our ankle for nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A cold look like a completely different person. It was a heart-breaking remark, but Kim Jin-hyuk looked into his eyes without saying a word. A faint worry in the cold eyes. Kim Jin-hyuk, who read it, calmed his shaking eyes and picked his breath again. Then, with a calmer look, he answered facing each other. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll concentrate.¡± The atmosphere was completely different from before. Kang Yoo-sik took off the sword because of the sharp expression that reminded him of Kumkang Shingum skill before his return. ¡°Let¡¯s get in.¡± At the end of the sentence, the two walked into the dungeon as if nothing happened to them, and Nam Young-il looked surprised when he saw them from behind. ¡®Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­you know how to deal with people.¡¯ Nam could not believe it was so simple to straighten Kim out. It was even more amazing that Kim Jin-hyuk did a good job but Kang Yoo-sik pulled his talent out perfectly. Nam Young-il, who had been intrigued for a long time, opened his mouth as he looked at the two men who entered the dungeon without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s follow.¡± With the right distance to intervene at any time in an emergency, the two and Attack team 3 went into the dungeon, and a moment later the monster appeared. Even standing on four feet, three giant wolves of thick gray fur, War Wolves, growled, showing their fangs. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡­.¡± The sharp eyes and low-pitched cries. The appearance of a murderous spirit was enough to daunt students with no practical experience. ¡®Three wolves.¡¯ But Kang Yoo-sik, who had caught War Wolves many times before returning, looked familiar and talked calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll hold them with the magic of ignition, so dash. I¡¯ll back you what you cannot handle.¡± Usually, it was a sensitive issue who took command inside the dungeon and especially in the case of parties equal with each other, rather than vertical relationships like guilds. So how to allocate command was also an important factor in the performance test. ¡°Okay.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk accepted Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s command without any hesitation. Argh! ¡°Huh?¡± The sudden spark stopped the War Wolves moving, and Kim Jin-hyuk stormed forward at the moment. Bang! Kim Jin-hyuk, who narrowed the distance at once, immediately swung the sword, looking at the War Wolves¡¯ movement. Poohuaak! The head of the front War Wolf rose to the sky, followed by the chest of another wolf that was cut off. ¡°Yelp!¡± And when the last wolf was about to attack Kim Jin-hyuk. Whoosh! Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s sword, which spread lightning and narrowed the distance, pierced its heart neatly. Bump! Three wolves were scattered on the floor in less than 10 seconds. Attack team 3, who watched from behind, looked surprised. Since the two would be promoted to the Gold Class, they thought they could handle with the wolves, but they never imagined it would have been this simple. ¡°Do we take by-products?¡± ¡°Oh, huh? No. We¡¯ll take it later, so just go.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two men went inside the dungeon as if the battle was nothing to them, and every time War wolf appeared, the battle repeated. ¡°Yelp!¡± ¡°Kaboom?!¡± They backed each other and actively attack, and when there were many wolves, they killed them by properly using the surrounding terrain and the consumables. Nam Young-il could not believe that they were like skilled hunters, not a student taking a test. ¡®How does he have that kind of leadership?¡¯ Kim Jin-hyuk was superior in the numbers of wolves killed, but Nam Young-il would pick Kang Yoo-sik without hesitation when asked who was greater. Kang constantly checked the surrounding situation to limit the number of wolves attacking Kim Jin-hyuk, and complemented each other¡¯s angle to prevent attacks from interlocking. A perfect backup that seemed they had been working together for a long time. Thanks to Kang, Kim Jin-hyuk was also drawing out all his power without wasting anything. ¡®They would clear the mission easily at this rate.¡¯ The only boss wolf at the end of the dungeon was only 1.5 times as big as the average war wolf, so they would kill it more easily. So everyone continued the journey in the dungeon, thinking of a safe end. ¡°Suddenly the number has dropped dramatically.¡± Each time 5 War Wolves used to appear a while ago, suddenly did not show up. Kim Jin-hyuk looked curious about the sudden change, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s lips went up slightly. ¡°Well¡­¡­there must be something inside.¡± With a meaningful story, the two walked into the boss¡¯s cave, walking through an empty passage. ¡°Grrr¡­¡­.¡± A giant wolf with dark red fur appeared, revealing its molars. ¡°No way!¡± Seeing the giant wolf, Blood Wolf, Lee Soo-ah shouted with an incredible look on her face. Blood Wolf¡¯s rating was level C. It was never supposed to exist in this dungeon, and above all, it was not even seen in the search process before. ¡®The mana fog coming out of the gate was clear¡­¡­.¡¯ What on earth did she miss that could have happened? While Lee Soo-ah was in chaos, Lee Hyun-chang and Nam Young-il moved quickly. ¡°Stop the test!¡± ¡°All units ready for battle! We are going to destroy it at once!¡± It was surprising that a C-level monster suddenly appeared, but Lee Hyun-chang was a B- level hunter, and seven out of 27 hunters, including Nam Young-il and Lee Soo-ah, were B- level hunters. Since they were able to fight against the A-level monster, they could easily defeat the Blood Wolf, a C-level. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik stood in their way. Lee Hyun-chang and the Attack Team 3 trying to attack looked at Kang with strange faces. ¡°That wolf is ours.¡± Kang Yoo-sik went ahead. Chapter 20 ¡°What nonsense¡­¡­!¡± Nam Young-il frowned and shouted at Kang Yoo-sik, who stood in the way. The battle ahead had been excellent, but it was D-level. It was one level lower than Blood Wolf, a C- level monster, and there was another big problem. ¡°Grrrr¡­¡­.¡± Growl The Blood Wolf howled and its hair bristled. Its bright eyes were bloodshot. From level C, even beast monsters like Blood Wolf could use their skills, and most of the effects were physical strengthening. Thus, anyone who was not familiar with combat was overwhelmed by the difference in specifications, and the chances of getting hurt or killed were greatly increased. ¡®Did you use the skill right after looking at the number of people? Kill him immediately¡­¡­.¡¯ When Nam Young-il ignored Kang Yoo-sik and tried to move on to the scene of Blood Wolf using the skill. Pow! Kang Yoo-sik clicked his fingers first. ¡°Huh?!¡± The Blood Wolf was startled by the flame that exploded exactly in front of his eyes, and Kang Yoo-sik quickly spoke. ¡°20 seconds. Go in if you can hold on.¡± The giant wolf had a sitting height of 2 meters and was bloody angry. Holding him out for 20 seconds. It was almost pushing it in death. ¡°28 seconds.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk rushed toward Blood Wolf without hesitation. ¡°Crrrrrrrrrr!¡± The Blood Wolf, who came to his senses, stared at Kim Jin-hyuk, who ran with a roar, and pulled out the claws of his front feet and swung them with a terrifying spirit. ¡®Dangerous!¡¯ Nam Young-il tried to rush to a blow that would cut Kim and equipment together off if it hit him properly. Whoo! Nam was surprised at Kim Jin-hyuk, who simply avoided the attack with his head tilted. Bang! Bang! Kim avoided the attacking molar by running forwards with his body bent down, and the smashing hind leg by turning his body to the side. Kim Jin-hyuk, who avoided all three attacks, looked at Blood Wolf again, breathing slightly rough. Thud thud thud. Black footprints. Kim showed the path that Blood Wolf would run in advance with the Foresight skill. Kim Jin-hyuk, who read the signs of the attack, predicted the attack that Blood Wolf would swing and moved first, and used the skill of Acceleration Avoidance to make up for the lack of speed.£® Bang! With the combination of the two skills, Kim Jin-hyuk wonderfully avoided Blood Wolf¡¯s attack, while Kang Yoo-sik pulled out the blue balls he had brought earlier. 10 blue balls that Kim and Kang brought with them. The official name was Mana Fixed Capsule, which was simple to use.£® Whoo! Fill the ball with the desired form of mana and fix it, and liberate it with mana. Then, in a moment, a great deal of mana could be used to amplify the power and to use simple magic at the same time, which was an essential consumable for a hunter who lacked mana. ¡®Is this my first time using it since I returned?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was excited to use proper magic after a long time, smiled and boosted his mana. Click! The capsule full of mana was unlocked, and Kang Yoo-sik immediately scattered them over the sky. Pop! Ten fireballs appeared as the capsule exploded. Kang Yoo-sik reached out to the flames that would simply burn and disappear. ¡®Seize.¡¯ Kang complied with the flame into the form of a double helix. It arrived at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s fingertips. The speed and seize ability were incomparable to the past. Kang Yoo-sik, who realized the skill again, continued the next step immediately. ¡®Compression.¡¯ The flame was further compressed and scattered strong light, and Kang Yoo-sik gathered the flame back together and concentrated it on one point. The ten-strand flame turned into one, and Kang Yoo-sik compressed it one more time. Whoo-woo-ooh! The compressed flame turned into a thin spear, and the mana of the highly compacted flame shone crimson. This was the Ghost Flame Spear magic that Kang Yoo-sik used before his return. Kang copied Ghost Flame Gem, Lee Chang-wan¡¯s vision magic fumblingly and created it. However, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes wriggled a little when he saw the finished flame, though it was enough to kill Blood Wolf. ¡®¡­¡­what is it?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik knew that this was the completed form of the Ghost Flame Spear. Use consumables to increase the power, compress them recklessly, and fly them away. That would have been enough, but Kang felt insufficient. No, to be exact, Kang thought he could make up for the deficiency. ¡®Until here¡­¡­18 seconds.¡¯ He was supposed to blow this Ghost Flame Spear to kill Blood Wolf. But Kang Yoo-sik hesitated with an unknown sense of deja vu, and then made eye contact with Kim Jin-hyuk, who was in front of him. Kim Jin-hyuk was barely holding the wolf out with his shield. But what Kang saw in his eyes was not a rush to finish it quickly. ¡¯10 seconds.¡¯ I can still hold on, so do as you please. After reading the meaning, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened and soon twisted his mouth.£® ¡®Oh, come on. I¡¯ll use the skill, fully.¡¯ If you give me more time, I¡¯ll just have to make it that fancy. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Ghost Flame Spear made in front of him and began to use the mana that he had just seized. [You¡¯ve acquired the skill ¡®double helix ¨C control (C)¡¯.] Control that had not been acquired before was learned as a skill, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s fingertips felt the strand of mana from the Ghost Flame Spear. Mana was pressed and tangled with each other. Kang Yoo-sik immediately corrected the mana arrangement, realizing that the wrong arrangement was lowering its power. Whoo-woo-ooh! It was not easy to modify an already completed spell, but Kang Yoo-sik simply made it. There was no more pain in his lungs, which had been poking whenever he used mana, and the mana, which had been hazy under pain, came clearly to the fingertips.£® It was not that the talent that has failed to shine has been awakened. The experience that has been suppressed and the years that he had been struggling to survive for were finally melting into his body. Ping! The disorganized arrangement was straightened out and the murky crimson light became clear with a faint orange glow. It looked unchanged except for the color, but everything changed with it. Feeling so, Kang Yoo-sik aimed the Ghost Flame Spear at the wide-open mouth of the Blood Wolf. ¡¯28 seconds.¡¯ Spending the rest of the time, he fired magic. Ping! The Ghost Flame Spear sprayed with compressed heat flown through the air, piercing the wolf through his mouth. Kim Jin-hyuk, who saw it, threw himself to his side with his last remaining strength. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C! A pillar of flame that rose from inside the body of the Blood Wolf devoured everything. Kaboom! A hot blast of heat swept through the inside of the dungeon, and Blood Wolf¡¯s body was left with no ash except for some pieces. ¡°Crrr¡­¡­¡± The single stroke was clean and powerful that could not be compared to before returning. Kang Yoo-sik looked satisfied. [You¡¯ve acquired the skill ¡®Ghost Flame Spear (B).] ¡°¡­¡­?¡± An unexpected notification popped up. *** After the performance test, Kang Yoo-sik, who came out of the dungeon, was dragged to the bus and scolded by Lee Hyun-chang for his excessive fight with the Blood Wolf. ¡°Please¡­ ¡­please be careful about such dangerous behavior. Understand?¡± To be exact, Lee was pleading, not scolding. ¡°This was my first field class with a guild. You could¡¯ve just given it away safely¡­¡­.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who was wondering if there might have been a big accident like last time, said with a tired look on his face, and Kang Yoo-sik answered calmly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have come forward if I could not catch the wolf, and I¡¯d have done well without a wound?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was holding the Blood Wolf, lied down on the bus due to exhaustion, but he did not get injured. Furthermore, Kang, who was only preparing magic at the back, was pretty fine. Even if it looked a little close, Lee Hyun-chang could not speak strongly because it was a very flawless result. ¡®Why did you let me join you¡­¡­.¡¯ Lee Hyun-chang, who recalled the way Nam Young-il had looked at them, looked tired, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at him.£® ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, they won¡¯t be very angry either.¡± ¡°You almost got into a major accident and I cannot be angry?¡± ¡°You must be angry, but now you¡¯ll be busy thinking about something else.¡± In the meaningful story, Lee Hyun-chang had a curious look on his face, and Kang Yoo-sik turned his head and looked where the Attack Team 3 would be. And the vacant lot, where the original small gate was. On top of it, Attack Team 3 was scouring the surroundings. ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡­. Except for our footprints, there¡¯s no trace.¡± ¡°There is mana, but it¡¯s all normal¡­¡­. There are no particular figures.¡± Lee Soo-ah bit her lips slightly on the team¡¯s report. There were monsters at a higher level than the measured grade inside the dungeon. In this case, however, the mana fog was usually seen, and somehow there had not been signs of it at all. ¡®Yes. There was a sign¡­¡­.¡¯ Although she couldn¡¯t find it herself, the student named Kang Yoo-sik must have found it in advance. That¡¯s why he confirmed the level of the dungeon again, and later took out supplies in case of a possible situation. ¡®And the Ghost Flame Spear¡­¡­. What the hell¡­¡­.¡¯ It had been a mess at the beginning, but Kang revised the mana arrangement instantly into a perfect mana spear. The magic itself wasn¡¯t great, but it was shocking enough to rearrange it immediately. ¡®Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­. Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­.¡¯ A genius who discovered an abnormal sign of the gate that she had not found and shown outstanding talent as a wizard. Lee Soo-ah was lost in thought with a complicated look, and Nam Young-il, who was standing next to her, continued to ponder and admire the battle. ¡®That¡¯s creepy¡­¡­.¡¯ They succeeded in perfecting the attack by fully grasping and preparing for all situations and executing them without a single error. It was shameful to admit it, but Kang¡¯s ability to judge, deal with, and conduct the situation seemed to be superior to himself. ¡®We must never miss him.¡¯ The purpose of this test was to allow field personnel to see and judge various talents of the Seongjin Military Academy. There was no student as attractive as Kang Yoo-sik in that regard. ¡®How do I approach him¡­¡­.¡¯ When Nam Young-il was thinking about making a connection with Kang Yoo-sik, Lee Soo-ah shook her hands. ¡°Argh¡­¡­.¡± It was her job to figure out the dungeon inside the gate, but she had not done it properly, and she did not figure out the cause yet. Lee Soo-ah¡¯s patience boiled to the limit in the frustrating situation when she was angry at herself while talking confidently. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± She began to wriggle her hair like mad. Soft wavy gray hair turned into a mess, and soft eyes instantly turned bloodshot. Lee Soo-ah, who turned into a haggard figure that had only been seen when attacking the dungeon over two days, looked at Nam Young-il. ¡°Team Leader, may I see Kang Yoo-sik?¡± Whatever it costed, she would be fine knowing how he figured out the strange sign of the gate. At the sight of Lee Soo-ah, who seemed likely to cause an accident, Nam Young-il was lost in thought for a moment and soon smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him. Call a Korean restaurant and reserve a seat.¡± Chapter 21 Usually, when someone made a deal, he didn¡¯t know what the other person thought about him until he saw the contract. For this reason, there were many different ways to distinguish the partner¡¯s evaluation in the Hunter world, the simplest and easiest of which was the restaurant. ¡°Welcome.¡± Entering the restaurant, the waiters greeted and guided him to the reserved room. As a Korean restaurant, the interior of the room was a sedentary form, but decorated pottery and landscape paintings created a quite antique atmosphere. ¡®The price range is a little low¡­¡­ but the atmosphere is good. Is it not bad considering the urgency?¡¯ Considering that Nam Young-il was the team leader of Team 3, not the first and second teams, it would be a place where he did his best. Confirming that Nam Young-il¡¯s assessment of him was not bad, Kang Yoo-sik sat down satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s a nice restaurant. The atmosphere is cozy.¡± ¡°The food is better, so you can look forward to it.¡± Nam Young-il smiled and talked confidently, and Lee Soo-ah stared at Kang with strange-looking eyes. Kang Yoo-sik had already guessed why and waited until the meal was ready. Then, he spoke after the waiter left. ¡°But what made you want to see me personally?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we talk slowly over the meal?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t digest anything if I have a question. If it¡¯s not important, I¡¯d like to hear it briefly.¡± Since Kang knew their purpose, he did not want to quarrel with them. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you right away, then, because I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Nam Young-il immediately told the story as Kang Yoo-sik listened carefully. ¡°The appearance of the Blood Wolf in the dungeon today. Did you already know that?¡± When asked by Nam Young-il, Lee Soo-ah¡¯s eyes flashed, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled and answered, ¡°Yes, I knew that.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Of course. I checked the level of the dungeon with you two before, and I packed a fixed capsule that I don¡¯t need to catch the War Wolf. I prepared for that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Nam Young-il looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a slightly unexpected look. In this situation, Kang would usually take a step or two to watch the situation, but he just pointed the issues out one by one. Those should have been asked by them. It seemed like he didn¡¯t know much about the hunter world, and on the other hand, he seemed to know very well. ¡®Who is this guy¡­¡­¡¯ When Nam Young-il¡¯s eyes were getting serious at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mysterious appearance, Lee Soo-ah, sitting next to him, tapped his arm. Her eyes showed the limit of her patience. When Nam Young-il nodded slightly, Lee Soo-ah, who had been listening quietly, opened her mouth. ¡°Well, can you tell me how you found the abnormal sign¡­¡­?¡± Her voice trembled faintly at the thought that she might finally be able to solve her curiosity. Kang Yoo-sik smiled again. ¡°No,¡± answered firmly£® ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Soo-ah¡¯s eyes trembled when she was rejected right away, and she held the breath and recited the pre-set conditions. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to ask you to teach me for free, but if you could just tell me, we will reward you reasonably¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A reasonable reward?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who cut off Lee Soo-ah¡¯s words, looked interesting. ¡°A reasonable reward¡­¡­How much is that?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s probably only after an internal meeting¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Really? I think I can get an estimate right away.¡± Leaning on the chair, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the two with a relaxed smile. ¡°Information to find out if there¡¯s a monster that¡¯s two levels above the estimated level. You already know how useful this information is.¡± Their faces set slightly by the gentle yet clear-talking of Kang Yoo-sik. As he said, the information that Kang Yoo-sik found out this time could be used infinitely. In the case of high-grade dungeons, the team could prevent any annihilation, and in the case of lower-grade dungeons, compensation could be obtained two levels higher than the estimated grade. The higher the grade, the lower the appearance rate of the dungeon, the greater the advantage. ¡®And if you could use it inside the main gate as well as the small gate¡­¡­.¡¯ They could choose only useful dungeons out of the numerous ones in the main gate. The benefits would be huge. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the two nervous people. ¡°If I deal with Changeun Guild, of course, it will be classified, and the benefit I can gain from this ¡®tremendous information¡¯ will be the last one.¡± Thus, offer a satisfying price. Nam Young-il, who understood what Kang Yoo-sik meant, smiled bitterly. ¡®You have great discernment.¡¯ They had been just thinking of wheedling this guy into joining them. It was an absurd idea. Only then did Nam understand the situation properly, and immediately took a submissive attitude to Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the improper preparation. I¡¯ll be back with a deal that will satisfy you, so could you wait for three days?¡± The initiative had already been handed over, and Kang could deal with any other guild. So Nam Young-il resolutely bowed his head, and Lee Soo-ah hurriedly did the same. ¡°I beg of you!¡± Kang Yoo-sik pondered for a moment and asked, as the two asked each other with their heads down side by side. ¡°Both of you. Do you have any nickname?¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The two looked up at the abrupt question with a curious look on their faces, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at them calmly. ¡°I mean all hunters have nicknames. You do not have?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I do, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± He was asking their nicknames given by other people. When the two looked awkward and didn¡¯t know what to do, Kang Yoo-sik folded his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Can¡¯t you tell me even this? I think I should talk with other guilds¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hyun-lang! It¡¯s Hyun-lang!¡± ¡°Seo, Seongyeonja¡­¡­!¡± Hyun-lang (wise wolf) and Seongyeonja (Seer). ¡®Wise Wolf and Seer.¡¯ People working in the hunter area might know about them in Attack Team 3 of Changeun Guild, but they were not familiar to students. ¡®Not yet.¡¯ Confirming that his memory was not wrong, Kang looked at them with a sneaky smile. ¡°Hmm. Well, I can just let you know here.¡± ¡°Is, is that true?¡± ¡°Really?¡± At the sight of the two surprised, Kang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to get money or items, but my student status is very limited. I thought I could get something else.¡± ¡°Um. You are right. Then what do you need?¡± ¡°Please tell me without hesitation!¡± Kang Yoo-sik patted his chin on the two people who seemed to do anything if they could make this deal. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure yet, so¡­¡­.¡± With a bright smile, Kang looked at the two who would be the future A-class hunter and the head of the elite guild. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it a debt of gratitude until the right time.¡± [The debt condition is satisfied.] [The registration of debtor ¡®Nam Young-il¡¯ is confirmed and the debt rating is determined as Level B.] [The debt condition is satisfied.] [The registration of debtor ¡®Lee Soo-ah¡¯ is confirmed and the debt rating is determined as Level B.] After lunch, Kang Yoo-sik, who returned to school by Nam Young-il¡¯s car, looked satisfied. ¡®You two are smart, so it was easily done.¡¯ In Creditor skill, debtors must admit their debt, and it would depend on how they accepted it. Nam Young-il and Lee Soo-ah fully understood the potential value of the Dungeon¡¯s classification method, and Kang quickly won their debt rating to Level B. ¡®That¡¯s good timing. It¡¯s supposed to be a year or so¡­¡­No, it was released two years later.¡¯ It was not yet known, but there was a very rare chance that a special force called ¡®Theme¡¯ was applied in the dungeon. For example, today¡¯s dungeon with Kang Yoo-sik had the theme of ¡®Predation¡¯ and the effect was that the monster attacked another species and ate it to evolve. That¡¯s why the Boss Monster evolved as it ate the war wolf nearby, and it was left unattended for a week, making it a C-level monster Blood Wolf. ¡®It was probably when the farm was open to the public.¡¯ A farm, where deliberately preserving the dungeon in which a theme existed, to bring out maximum efficiency. It had connived as a convention, but the theme was banned because of an incident in which a monster that had grown into an S class caused a dungeon brake. ¡®This time I was lucky.¡¯ The theme was not yet known, so the population control was done only near the entrance. Moreover, they could not find traces of insects that had eaten due to the mana fog. Kang wouldn¡¯t have been able to negotiate so easily if they were a little more careful and sensible. ¡®Well, if they were such people, they¡¯d both become famous sooner.¡¯ After the fall of the Changeun guild, many guilds were derived from Changeun, and the most successful guild was Marang. Wise Wolf, Nam Young-il, and Seer, Lee Soo-ah were the leader and deputy leaders of Marang Guild, and at the same time, they were A-class hunters highly recognized for their outstanding strategic tactics. ¡®The biggest gain in this performance test is their debt.¡¯ From now on, whenever the two benefited from the theme of a dungeon, they would think of his help, and each time their debts would pile up gradually. Even if it took a while, it would be increased to level A on its own. ¡®It¡¯s worth living.¡¯ Two days ago, Kang was annoyed to be involved with Hwang Hwi-chan, but as things got better in a row, the stress from the wait until the weekend was gone. Kang Yoo-sik with a fresh look was walking towards the dorm. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Cha Si-hyun appeared in front of him with the same greeting as before. With that sudden appearance, Kang Yoo-sik checked her gloves, made sure they were properly worn, and then looked up at her face naturally. Still showing no interest in a dull look. Kang looked at the familiar face with a slight frown. ¡°What brings you here again?¡± There was only one purpose to visit him, but Kang asked her deliberately, pretending not to know, and Cha answered politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to repeat Master Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s invitation.¡± ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I realize that the last invitation lacked sincerity. I have a new gift for you, so why don¡¯t you listen to it first and decide?¡¯ Sincerity and gift. Kang smiled inwardly and answered firmly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­it could be more than what you think now.¡± Considering Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s spending, he could give Kang millions of won just for meeting him. That guy had always been like that. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± But Kang Yoo-sik flatly refused. You won¡¯t accept Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s money? It was not just because it wasn¡¯t the right time to start the relationship yet. ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s resolute answer, Cha looked at him with a curious look. Perhaps she might think that Kang was foolish in her characteristics. ¡®Honestly, you are right.¡¯ I did not listen to her and say no. If I were you, I would think so. But later you¡¯d realize why I refused. ¡®Let that be the pleasure of the day.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly and turned his head firmly. Cha Si-hyun lowered her head when she saw it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell it to the young master. Have a safe trip home¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who turned around and moved her steps as before, disappeared in a moment. Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at her back, touched his chin. ¡®I need to have a conversation with Cha Si-hyun one day.¡¯ He didn¡¯t have a chance today, but he could talk about something with her next time.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled his old memories with Cha Si-hyun, took a step back toward the dorm. ¡°Yoo-sik!!!¡± Lee Chang-wan, who looked excited, rushed to Kang. Chapter 22 A private training room on the second floor of the fitness center. This facility was designed to train the skills to the fullest without paying attention to other people¡¯s eyes. Usually, most students visited the facility alone. However, there were times when teachers visited together to teach students, specialized classes. Whoo-woo-ooh! Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Chang-wan were just in that case. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± On the hands of Kang Yoo-sik, the Ghost Fire Spear was made in orange light, and Lee Chang-wan, who saw it, looked blank. Lee Chang-wan was surprised at Kang¡¯s seize and compress skills. Kang Yoo-sik felt awkward at Lee Chang-wan who had already half moved. ¡°Uh¡­ um¡­ Master?¡± ¡°Wait, wait a minute. Let me think alone for a moment.¡± Lee Chang-wan pressed his forehead firmly and fell into thought, and looked back at the Ghost Fire Spear skill when he felt somewhat calmed down. ¡°Whew¡­¡­.¡± Then again, pressing hard on the middle of the forehead, Lee had been thinking for 15 minutes. Lee Chang-wan looked at Kang Yoo-sik, sighing. ¡°That spear. Is it learned by the skill?¡± While Lee Chang-wan was lost in thought, Kang Yoo-sik, who had decided how to respond, immediately nodded. ¡°Yes. It is the Ghost Fire Spear skill and B-level.¡± ¡± Ghost Fire Spear¡­¡­Haha. Hmm¡­¡­.¡± A murmur of joy and jealousy. Lee Chang-wan, who had a bitter look on his face, spoke quietly while looking at the skill again. ¡°Look carefully.¡± Lee Chang-wan, who spoke briefly, immediately unfolded his palm, and mana was arranged over it and turned into flames. Whoo! The seized flame turned into a circular sphere and soon compressed its size and began to orbit. It was rotating around Lee Chang-wan like a satellite. Ghost Fire Jade, Lee Chang-wan¡¯s vision magic and original magic of Ghost Fire Spear. Kang Yoo-sik was still looking up at the flame. ¡± Ghost Fire Jade is not a skill.¡± Lee Chang-wan suddenly confessed his secret. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised when he heard the story. The fact that Ghost Fire Jade was not a skill itself had already known because it was revealed by Lee Chang-wan himself before his return. But it was a little different from now because Lee Chang-wan told the secret after he had mastered Ghost Fire Jade as his skills and became an A-class hunter. ¡®You tell me what you haven¡¯t told your family?¡¯ What on earth did he think when he saw the Ghost Fire Spear? When Kang Yoo-sik looked at it strangely, Lee Chang-wan calmly continued his story. ¡°I think it¡¯s done as a technique, but somehow it¡¯s not recognized as a skill.¡± Be recognized as a skill. The fact that one¡¯s skill was acquired meant that the skill was complete.£® That¡¯s why all hunters who trained their skills aimed it to be recognized as skills, but Lee Chang- ¡°So I thought the cause was on me. The Ghost Fire Jade itself was already complete, but I have a problem with myself and cannot acquire it.¡± So, to prove that, he found a person to pass down his vision magic, the Ghost Fire Jade. That¡¯s why Lee Chang-wan had been looking for a successor so far. ¡°By the way¡­¡­you¡¯ve perfected the art from Ghost Fire Jade, even though you haven¡¯t even learned it properly.¡± ¡°Is it wrong?¡± Are you going to say that you won¡¯t teach me the Ghost Fire Jade because I¡¯ve acquired a similar skill, Ghost Fire Spear? Lee Chang-wan shook his head as Kang Yoo-sik looked anxious. ¡°It can¡¯t have been wrong. It¡¯s rather good.¡± Lee Chang-wan, who removed the Ghost Fire Jade that rose into the air, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you one question. Can you answer me honestly?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± ¡°When you completed the Ghost Fire Spear¡­¡­No when you realize you can complete it. Tell me what you thought.¡± When asked by Lee Chang-wan, Kang Yoo-sik noticed what his intention was. ¡®Are you trying to learn something from me?¡¯ It¡¯s not uncommon, but there were cases when hunters learned skills by chatting. It seemed that these two skills were quite similar to each other, which was troublesome for Kang Yoo-sik to tell the truth. ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang was in better shape than before returning, and he thought he could finish something, so he just tried it on the spot and made it. The realization that Lee Chang-wan hoped to hear from Kang was not felt at all. ¡®But I can¡¯t just miss this opportunity¡­¡­.¡¯ If I take advantage of this opportunity, I can also make a big debt to Lee Chang-wan. Kang Yoo-sik desperately thought about whether there was something he could do, and soon after, Lee Chang-wan¡¯s past story popped up in his mind. Then he mixed up the knowledge he knew and then opened his mouth. ¡°I just looked at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ looking at it?¡± Asked by curious Lee Chang-wan, Kang Yoo-sik nodded. ¡°When I first made this spear, it was terrible. I didn¡¯t think it was proper magic, not even a skill, and I honestly thought it was a failure.¡± When Kang showed it to Lee Chang-wan before his return, Lee told it was terrible. Even it was so terrible that Lee told him that he did not want to see it again. ¡°But I didn¡¯t run away, but I looked at it. This is the only weapon I¡¯m allowed to use, and there¡¯s no other option. I forced myself to think so, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What it takes to complete something is not an accidental realization, but perseverance to lead it to complete naturally. That¡¯s what I think.¡± Kang forced him to hold onto something he couldn¡¯t do and desperately practiced it to master. It was about talented people. However, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t agree with it at all. ¡°It¡¯s not accidental enlightenment¡­¡­.¡± The future Lee Chang-wan who would tell this story and the current Lee Chang-wan who was listening to this story was also full of talent. ¡°I see. Was it something like that?¡­¡­ My behavior of looking for a successor to prove my Ghost Fire Jade skill¡­¡­.¡± Lee Chang-wan mumbled blankly, and Kang Yoo-sik looked strange when he saw it. These words were often talked by future Lee Chang-wan when he criticized himself about his past after mastering Ghost Fire Jade and becoming an A-class hunter. To be honest, Kang thought he was just so embarrassed and blamed himself for it, but Kang never thought Lee had realized something by listening to it. ¡®Is there something only he can know?¡¯ Feeling strange, Kang Yoo-sik waited until Lee organized his thoughts, and a moment later Lee Chang-wan looked at Kang with clear eyes. ¡°I owe you so much.¡± A refreshing voice. Kang Yoo-sik asked, expecting an unusual response. ¡°You¡¯re making some progress?¡± ¡°Not yet, but I think I know what to in the future.¡± Lee Chang-wan, with a gentle expression on his face, patted Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When I can teach you truly, I¡¯ll see you then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Stay on your best, I¡¯ll be rooting for you!¡± Then, Lee Chang-wan went out of the private training room, and a notification window appeared in front of Kang Yoo-sik. [The condition of debt relationship is satisfied.] [The registration of the debtor ¡®Lee Chang-wan¡¯ is confirmed and the debt rating is determined as level B.] ¡°¡­¡­was it good?¡± Something went wrong, but if the debt grade of Lee was level B, it was not a loss because he made a proper debt. Kang Yoo-sik was nervous and came out of the private training room. ¡°¡­¡­what.¡± Lee Chang-wan, who submitted a letter of resignation the next day, returned to active duty. *** ¡°¡­¡­.¡± On the bed, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at the book in his hand. The title of the book was ¡®Everything About Ghost Fire Jade,¡¯ which was created overnight by Lee Chang-wan, literally a reference book detailing how to deal with Ghost Fire Jade. Kang Yoo-sik, who was given the essence of the Ghost Fire Jade he had wanted so much, looked strange. ¡®I never thought you just gave me this and walk away.¡¯ It was natural. The reason why Lee Chang-wan had entered the Sungjin Military Academy was to find a successor and obtain clues to complete the natural fire. But since he got it from Kang, he did not have to stay in the school where he had to waste his time for class. ¡®You¡¯re hot as ever.¡¯ Smiling Kang Yoo-sik put the reference book in his space extension pocket and went out of the room. ¡°Good morning!¡± As he came out, Kim Jin-hyuk, who was waiting, greeted him with a smile, and Kang Yoo-sik tapped his shoulder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door when you came? I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably getting ready for something, but you don¡¯t have to rush it. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± How could Kim be so considerate of these little things? He was different from the vicious Kumkang Shingum kept hitting the same place. Kang Yoo-sik smiled satisfyingly at Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s appearance, who had been raised very well. ¡°Hey¡­¡­you must be hungry, so let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk walked straight to the restaurant, and as always, the eyes stayed on them¡­¡­. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik. Are you available for a moment? I have something to talk with you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment for lunch? If you don¡¯t have, shall we hang out¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Kang Yoo-sik! Are you free on the weekend? I¡¯ll treat you outside on a full course¡­¡­.¡± No, people were starting to gather. There were about 20 students, all of whom were in the Gold Class, although the school year varied. All of them were children whose families ran guilds, or whose parents were senior officials. All of them were already members of the hunter society. ¡®It¡¯s only been a day, and it¡¯s so fast.¡¯ Rumors spread faster in the Sungjin Military Academy than any other place. Kang Yoo-sik looked relaxed when he saw people rushing in fear of losing him, and Kim Jin-hyuk, standing next to him, didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mr. Kim Jin-hyuk?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!? Me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you for a moment, but I was wondering if you could spare me some time¡­¡­.¡± Normally, Kang Yoo-sik would have attracted all the attention, but this time, Kim Jin-hyuk came into the spotlight after rumors spread that he slaughtered War Wolves and endured 30 seconds against the Blood Wolf. ¡®It¡¯s time for him to raise his value, too.¡¯ On the contrary, it was a bit late because he was by Kang. However, once it had been talked about, it would naturally draw attention from now on, and as his performance was known, his value would gradually increase. ¡®Well, that¡¯s a later pleasure¡­¡­. First of all, what should we do with these guys.¡¯ Kang saw some of those rushing now two days ago, but there were more new people. They had hesitated due to Hwang Hwi-chan, but these people had courage. ¡®Any big fish?¡¯ Rather than just refusing, it was better to have a big fish come to him so that he could step down. Kang Yoo-sik was dragging on with a reasonable answer while looking forward to any unexpected appearance. When Kang Yoo-sik was dragging his feet with a moderate answer to expect such an unexpected appearance. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik¡ª!!¡± A resonant shout like thunder. At the tremendous sound, everyone¡¯s attention was directed to the place where the sound was heard, and the faces of some people around Kang Yoo-sik hardened. He was about 165 centimeters tall, and he looked young compared to students. He was still standing, but he looked glamourous and rude from his eyes and lips. ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± Unexpectedly, Lee Byung-ho, the eldest son of the eldest son of the Changeun Guild family, appeared again. Chapter 23 ¡®I didn¡¯t expect he would come.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik had a curious look at Lee Byung-ho staring at him. Since Kang had a deal with Nam Young-il and Lee Soo-ah this time, he had predicted that the Changeun guild, where the two hunters belonged, would take up a positive attitude. But he didn¡¯t expect that they would send Lee Byung-ho, the eldest son of the eldest one of the guild leaders, directly. ¡®It¡¯s a little surprising, but¡­¡­what¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ Lee Byung-ho had appeared as if he would run into Kang right away and didn¡¯t move a single step. All the people around him focused on the strange situation, and Lee Byung-ho frowned even more as if he didn¡¯t like it. Kang Yoo-sik was watching him quietly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lee Byung-ho looked at the students around him. ¡°Get out.¡± It was a short and bold remark. The order slightly hurt the feelings of students around Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk, but no one complained. No matter how wealthy their families were, they were no match for Lee Byung-ho, the grandson of the Changeun guild leader. ¡± ¡­¡­shit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you again next time.¡± ¡°Please contact me.¡± The students who left a short message scattered in all directions and the students of Silver Class quickly headed to the restaurant. An empty road, except for a few people who still lingered and glanced. Kang Yoo-sik was admiring his tidying things up. Whoo-hoo! It was a sudden pressure on the surroundings. At that familiar sense, Kang Yoo-sik looked ahead with a strange look, and Lee Byung-ho, who raised his mana with a violent enough to shake the tip of his hair, was seen. ¡®Is this a return match?¡¯ It seemed that Lee Byung-ho was angry due to the last event. Kang Yoo-sik, who was supposed to deal with him roughly, sent waves of mana by clapping his hands as before. Ping¡ª! Lee Byung-ho¡¯s mana, which wriggled like a wave, shook off my mana wave. ¡®Huh. You didn¡¯t just come for fun.¡¯ Kang wondered if he prepared enough this time, but Lee Byung-ho did enough preparation. When Kang Yoo-sik looked at him as if he was surprised, Lee Byung-ho stopped using the mana and shouted. ¡°Did you think the same trick would work? You idiot!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­right?¡± ¡°Hahaha!! That cheap trick won¡¯t work at all!¡± Lee Byung-ho shouted as if he was so happy. Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a strange look and raised his hand again. Lee Byung-ho smiled and boosted his mana. Bam! ¡°Huh?!!¡± A big flame burst out in front of Lee Byung-ho. Bam¡ª ¡°Argh!¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body, which was hit by a mana wave while his concentration was distracted, was bent and looked up with a teary face. ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­ You coward¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you stand firm.¡± He must have learned how to hold out since he had been hit last time, although he should have fallen right away because he was boosting his mana. At the talent of the future S-level Hunter, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and raised his hand. ¡°Good.¡± Clap clap clap¡ª! ¡°Argh!¡± Lee Byung-ho, who spat out a death cry, collapsed on the floor with foam in his mouth, and several people watching from afar rushed to the clinic carrying Lee Byung-ho on their back. Looking at the third-rate sitcom-like figure, Kang Yoo-sik muttered with a slightly puzzled look. ¡®What the hell did you want to do¡­¡­.¡¯ He came here to do something, but it got screwed up because of his personality that he didn¡¯t want to compromise. Thinking that he would come back soon, Kang Yoo-sik headed to the restaurant. ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± Kang Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s face with his eyes frowned as if something was missing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Huh? No. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who shook his head, muttered lowly, looking in the direction where Lee Byung-ho was taken. ¡°I thought he was still immature¡­¡­.¡± *** ¡°¡­¡­let me talk to you for a minute.¡± It was lunchtime after the morning class. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Lee Byung-ho standing in front of the school cafeteria with a pale look. ¡°Now you¡¯re a little quiet, huh?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lee Byung-ho shouts with a reddish face. Kang Yoo-sik looked at him like a child. ¡®You¡¯re immature.¡¯ The average age of the Sungjin Military Academy students was about 21 years old, with a high proportion usually between 18 and 23. However, each person had a different period of awakening his talent, so sometimes there were old or young students, and Lee Byung-ho was one of them. ¡®I think you are 16 years old now.¡¯ He was a sophomore, so he had entered school at 15 years old. Lee Byeong-ho, who had awakened his talent earlier than others and entered the Seongjin Military Academy at a young age, went up to the Gold Class with an immature body and was called a genius. ¡®The problem is that he is rude¡­¡­.¡¯ He had provoked Kang to a fight, but he was shouting at Kang now. Everyone could agree with it. If there weren¡¯t Changeun Guild behind him, Kang would have kicked his ass. ¡®Well, you still look like a guest, so let¡¯s talk.¡¯ Lee Byung-ho¡¯s character might not make it easy to make debt, but Kang should still have a chance at anything. Looking at perverse Lee Byung-ho, Kang Yoo-sik asked him with folded arms. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Did you say what? How dare a freshman spoke impolitely to sophomore¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then can a 16-year-old speak informally to a 17-year-old? Don¡¯t talk nonsense and just get to the point before you will be sent to the clinic again.¡± Flinch! Lee Byung-ho shook his body when Kang Yoo-sik raised his hand. The young master, who had rarely felt pain in his life, has suffered terrible pain twice, so he has no choice but to be wary. ¡°I want to have a conversation with you about the level piece from the Blood Wolf.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­that.¡± The only level piece had come out of Blood Wolf¡¯s body that had burned down without leaving a hair. Kang didn¡¯t get the piece because Changeun Guild took it to study, but it seemed that the investigation was over. ¡®Well, it¡¯s only an excuse, but¡­¡­.¡¯ But if they had left the deal to a naive guy like Lee Byung-ho, they had got a pretty good offer. Pretending to be agonizing for a while to make him irritated, Kang Yoo-sik nodded. ¡°Okay. Let me listen to you.¡± ¡°Then shall we go to a good restaurant out there¡­¡­.¡± ¡°We already had a meal.¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s eyes trembled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer, and soon he took a deep breath and answered. ¡°Then what about a coffee shop¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there.¡± ¡°Then where do you want to go!¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked around the area as Lee Byung-ho was screaming, unable to control his anger. Kang could not see where she was hiding this time, but Hwang Hwi-chan must have ordered Cha Si-hyun to watch me. ¡®Let¡¯s take this opportunity to take her.¡¯ Namgoong Ryun¡¯s class had not been scheduled yet, and Lee Chang-wan had also left, leaving him free this afternoon. ¡°Let¡¯s talk while walking in the garden to digest.¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Oh, and Jin-hyuk will go with you because I caught the Blood Wolf with him.¡± ¡°Uh, uh?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who tapped the embarrassed Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s shoulder, first moved to the garden, and the other two stared blankly at his back. And realizing that there was no option not to follow behind Kang, they took a quick step and followed him. ¡°Argh¡­¡­damn¡­¡­why would I¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm. Stay here¡­¡­?¡± Lee Byung-ho was walking with his teeth grinding, and Kim Jin-hyuk looked strange as to whether the situation was awkward. When Kang Yoo-sik saw them, he asked a question walking slowly. ¡°So, what do you want to say? Let¡¯s finish before we go round the garden.¡± ¡°¡­¡­the level piece from the Blood Wolf. We accidentally destroyed it during the study, so we decided to compensate for it.¡± ¡°Really? How much are you going to give me?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik asked without hesitation, Lee Byung-ho answered with a slight embarrassment. ¡°Blood extract, a C-level weapon in the piece. It¡¯s 25 million won at market value, but we decided to compensate 50 million won for scarcity.¡± ¡°Then do Jin-hyuk and I get 25 million won each?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­uh?¡± Lee Byung-ho, who ignored Kim Jin-hyuk, nodded. ¡°That¡¯ll be. We¡¯ll arrange the payment in cash or with something of a similar price as you like.¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s nice.¡± Even if it was from the theme dungeon, it was normal C-level equipment. It was a good trade because they got double the price. Kang Yoo-sik was satisfied with the proper gift. ¡°And¡­¡­.¡± Lee Byung-ho suddenly bit his lips and began to look around. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, hide.¡± The students who followed him secretly hid here and there, and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face became frowned upon as he checked the number. ¡®That¡¯s why I wanted to go to the restaurant¡­¡­!¡¯ However, going to the restaurant would not affect the result. Because the order he had received from his grandfather had to be done in front of people. ¡®Hmm. Sounds like a pretty interesting offer¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at him of suffering, and Lee Byung-ho, who had been agonizing for several minutes, shouted with his fists clasped and his eyes closed tightly. ¡°Teach me how to fight!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A strange silence was over the garden, and the students peeping from afar looked surprised, even forgetting to hide their presence. A genius of Gold Class, Lee Byung-ho, who had never submitted, asked someone to teach him! It was unimaginable that he asked a student, not a teacher. ¡°Wow¡­¡­did you hear that?¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°Crazy¡­¡­.¡± All the students who were hiding their bodies added words one by one, and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face turned red at the sound heard in his ears. At the same time, he remembered a conversation with my grandfather Lee Jung-ryong over the weekend. *** ¡°I was overpowered while showing off¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jung-ryong, a giant old man with short gray hair and scars on his face, pondered his thoughts while listening to Lee Byung-ho¡¯s story. As an S-level hunter, he was a man of great care for his grandchildren. Even devils said that they should not touch his grandchildren. Lee Jung-ryong loved his grandchildren a lot, but he had only one thing to tolerate. ¡°You have got good instruction.¡± It was when his grandchildren were beaten fairly. Lee Jung-ryong, a born martial artist, thought such a defeat would be beneficial to his grandchildren, and for that reason, he even encouraged such healthy sparring. ¡°He is new to me, but seeing you overpowered so easily, he must be a talented friend in many ways.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Grand, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have anyone to learn from? You have found a good teacher. Please ask him to teach you as soon as you go back.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡­!¡± Lee Jung-ryong, who somehow liked Kang Yoo-sik, told his grandson to learn from him. Lee Byung-ho insisted that he could never do that. As time went by, just last night, Lee Jung-ryong, who got a report about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s performance from the Attack Team 3, made the call to Lee Byung-ho. -You¡¯ve made it more difficult because of your stubbornness. Bow your head in front of everyone tomorrow and ask him for instruction. ¡®B, but¡­¡­.¡¯ -Sometimes you have to know how to bow. This is an order from the head of the guild. I won¡¯t listen to your disagreement. *** It was the Guild leader¡¯s order, not his grandfather¡¯s advice. Lee Byung-ho went to Kang Yoo-sik. As he thought it was his last chance, he tried to counterattack but was taken back to the clinic. And now he was asking Kang Yoo-sik to teach him in front of everyone! ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Lee Byung-ho turned red and shook his eyes. Seeing that face, Kang Yoo-sik vaguely noticed what the situation was like. ¡°Did Lee Jung-ryong, the head of the guild, order him? Lee Jung-ryong must like me.¡¯ Kang knew Lee Jung-ryong would be okay with beating Byung-ho, but Kang never expected that he could order his grandson to learn something from Kang. Lee Byung-ho became more precious to Kang. Kang was trying to accept the request. ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk looked at Lee Byung-ho curiously. Kang Yoo-sik, who had just noticed what Kim meant, was thinking of what to do, and soon grinned. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Really. The contract is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Byung-ho, who was about to call his secretary, looked at Kang. Kang Yoo-sik pointed to Kim Jin-hyuk next to him. ¡°FREE if you win three times first out of 5 battles. If Kim wins, the contract will be adjusted. How about that?¡± Chapter 24 ¡°¡­.with him? ¡° Lee Byung-ho, who glanced at Kim Jin-hyuk, looked suspicious. On the first day, he couldn¡¯t even stand his pressure, and he was a weakling who learned how to arrange horsepower in a very ordinary way. For Lee Byung-ho, Kim Jin-hyuk was only recognized to that extent. ¡°Are you sure? ¡°If I fight, I won¡¯t go easy on you¡± Kang Yoo-sik smirked at Lee Byung-ho, who never thought he would lose. ¡°You have to do it properly. Instead, we need to prepare a few things, so let¡¯s make it next Tuesday. What do you think?¡± Today was Thursday, and there were five more days to come. It wasn¡¯t too long, so Lee Byung-ho nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Either way, it¡¯s the same for me to win.¡± ¡± So next Tuesday, let¡¯s make it three out of five. The equipment is for cadets, and if you win, I¡¯ll train you for free. On the contrary, if I win, I¡¯ll write a new contract and sign a contract. Both of you have no objection, right? ¡° ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Uh¡­Ok¡­¡± Lee Byung-ho nods confidently and Kim Jin-hyuk nods in wonder. Upon hearing the answer, Kang Yu-sik grinned and touched the inside pocket slightly. ¡°Fine. then Let¡¯s see next Tuesday¡± After the conversation, Lee Byung-ho and Kang Yoo-sik broke up in the garden, and Kang Yoo-sik took Kim Jin-hyuk to the training camp. ¡°¡­are you sure you¡¯re okay? ¡° Kim Jin-hyuk was tactless, but he could see that the bet was for himself who felt a desire to win against Lee Byung-ho. He accepted the bet because he knew the consideration, but as time went by, he thought he had done something unnecessary. ¡®Teaching spears would get a lot of money¡­ What if he doesn¡¯t get it because of me..¡¯ He made a bet out of consideration for himself, so Kim Jin-hyuk thought he would be really sorry if he screws up. Of course, there is no need to be sorry because Kang Yoo-sik Kang Yu-sik decided as he pleases. but Kim Jin-hyuk who became submissive due to debt relationships and the effect of the leader did not think so. I was wondering why you weren¡¯t saying anything, and you were worried about the fight? ¡°Because there¡¯s a big gap¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik stroked his chin at the appearance of Kim Jin-hyuk who was not confident. ¡°Well, there¡¯s definitely a big difference between you and Lee Byung-ho.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk is growing hard with Namgoongryun¡¯s support items, but his stats were still at the top of the silver class. On the other hand, Lee Byung-ho is a 2nd grader in the gold class. Considering that even the same class varies in statistics depending on the grade, there were as many as two barriers If other teachers were asked to predict the outcome of the competition, they would have thought it was a fight that they could never win. ¡°But you can still win. If you practice properly, you¡¯ll win at this level. I guarantee it.¡± Usually, those who have huge stats get caught by those who are weaker than themselves and lose badly. It was the skill that made it that way, and ¡°sword soul,¡± a unique skill latent in Kim Jin-hyuk, was the highest level of skill among them. Although he has not fully awakened yet, he could win Lee Byung-ho if he used his potential well. ¡°So don¡¯t doubt it and just practice hard. Then I¡¯ll make you beat that stupid bastard up for you.¡± ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll beat him up.¡± ¡°All right. Do it with that mindset.¡± Kang Yoo-sik patted Kim Jin-hyuk on the back and arrived inside the training center while they were talking. ¡°You still have time for specialized classes, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I have about two hours left.¡± ¡°Two hours¡­ appropriate.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who measured the time, climbed up to Battlefield, relaxed, and raised his hand toward Kim Jin-hyuk. * * * For two hours, the beating under the guise of sparring ended, Kim Jin-hyuk staggered to go to class, and Kang Yoo-sik stretched lightly after sending him away. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve warmed up.¡± In the past, after moving his body once like this, his lungs ached and groaned, but after collecting ¡°Geumgangseonggol,¡± he felt a little stiff, but refreshing. (* Geumgangseonggol = one of the skills) In his previous life, he was immersed in magic because of lung disease, but his aptitude was originally in the area of close attack. In addition, there is a great skill called ¡®Geumgangseonggol¡¯, so it was worth a try. ¡°I need to find someone who has the skills to use in a debt relationship.¡± Nam Young-il was difficult to care for, so Kang Yu-sik was rolling his head to think Lee Hyun-chang or Ban Ki-hoon. ¡°¡­¡­..Excuse me.¡± Cha Si-hyun appeared. It was the same greeting and expression as usual, but it was a little different today. t may be hard for others to recognize, but the difference was seen in the eyes of Kang Yoo-sik, who worked with Cha Si-hyun before his return ¡®Hwang Hui-chan must have called the terms pretty good.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik smiled and looked at the signs, instead of being wary of them. ¡°Are you still invited today? ¡° ¡°¡­you¡¯re well aware of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve made a difference in your gift¡­ how many times has it increased? ¡° Kang Yoo-sik, who doesn¡¯t hide his greed and asks questions unlike when he refused with a firm face. Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes shook at the appearance of a completely different person. ¡®¡­ was everything he¡¯s been doing intended? ¡® The impression of Kang Yu-sik in Cha Si-hyun¡¯s head so far has been that he is a potential high-ranking cadet. He was also a worthless person who only remembered his name obligingly. However, when he saw Hwang Hwi-chan go wild last night when Kang Yu-sik¡¯s blood wolf punitive expedition was revealed, Cha Si-hyun realized that his assessment was wrong. The previous rejection was intended to provoke Hwang Hwi-chan and buy time until he finds a chance to raise his ransom. ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ Cha Si-hyun, who was looking at Kang Yu-sik without saying a word, soon realized his mistake and answered immediately. ¡°Ten times as many as yesterday.¡± If Hwang Hwi-chan met Cha Si-hyun yesterday, the money Cha Si-hyun was going to give as a gift was about 10 million won. Even that was the level of throwing money into the air, but it increased to as much as 100 million overnight. It was enough to point out that he was crazy when others saw him, but it was not that strange because Hwang Hwi-chan was actually crazy. ¡°Hmm, decuple¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun did not say the amount, but it was clear that it was less than expected. Otherwise, Cha Si-hyun wouldn¡¯t look so surprised. ¡®It¡¯s cumbersome¡­¡¯ Kang Yu-sik, with his tongue in his mouth, looked at Cha Si-hyun and talked. ¡°Can you get in touch with Hwang Hwi-chan now?¡± ¡°¡­ possible.¡± ¡°If triple that price, tell him right away that I¡¯m willing to meet him.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes were shaken by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. 300 million won for just meeting him? No matter how much Hwang Hwi-chan is a money-spending idiot, he completely crossed the line. ¡°¡­¡­please wait a moment.¡± However, Cha Si-hyun quickly calmed down. Whatever the man in front of her does, it doesn¡¯t matter to her after all. Feeling that all she had to do was her job, Cha Si-hyun took her hand to her ear and contacted him. ¡®You¡¯re agitated.¡¯ Her mask is collapsing even if it doesn¡¯t show on the outside. Kang Yu-sik smiled at what was going smoothly. After a while, ¡°The Master says he¡¯ll give you money.¡± 300 million won just by meeting without any strings attached. The person who offered it or the person who accepted it was out of his mind. Unbelievable conditions have been achieved. When Cha Si-hyun was surprised by that unbelievable situation. ¡± Come to think of it, is it over 500 million?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°So, Is that over 500 million?¡± Cha Si-hyun shook his head at repeated questions. ¡°No, 300 million¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s smaller than I thought.¡± Kang Yu-sik with his tongue crossed his arms and added words. ¡°Then tell him I¡¯ll go if he adds 300 million to 600 million. I¡¯ve miscalculated.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun looked blankly at the request, which had no common sense, and soon after she erased her thoughts, she delivered them mechanically. ¡± The Master said he¡¯ll paying you.¡± And the Master¡¯s answer was a mixture of curses. The amount of 10 million won has increased to 600 million won in a day. Cha Si-hyun looked at him sadly, even though he was amazed at the appearance of what kind of nerve he had. ¡®He¡¯s good at making money, but¡­have no idea about his situation.¡¯ Hwang Hwi-chan always uses the same method whenever he plays with a target he uses as a toy. It lures people to their seats through gifts and issues slave contracts under the guise of employment contracts. And the reason depends on the reaction. If they accept it, the lawful ¡®use of power¡¯ under the contract. If they refuse, the ¡®revenge¡¯ for ignoring their sincerity. This is ridiculous, but surprisingly, this crazy thing was already repeated several times after Hwang Hwi-chan entered Sungjin Military Academy. ¡®Cause, that¡¯s a possible family¡­¡­¡¯ The toys that have been destroyed have been powerless ordinary people, and what stood behind Hwang Hwi-chan is the Hwang Young Group, which has the wealth and power of the world. Cha Si-hyun knew better than anyone else that absurd things could happen in reality if the Hwang Young Group moved. It was Cha Si-hyun and their families who collapsed like that. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cha Si-hyun, who was lost in thought, replied with a slight surprise, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with a curious look. ¡°No, I was wondering if there was anything you wanted to say.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve not. I was thinking about something else for a second¡­¡± ¡°Really? By the way, where should I go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you around because the master is waiting for you in the accommodation.¡± Cha Si-hyun took the lead, and Kang Yu-sik quietly followed behind. There was silence between the two, and Cha Si-hyun walked quickly not to be conscious of Kang Yu-sik. This is because ignoring her opponent, who will become a toy like this, is the way she has been able to endure it. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you a question.¡± However, Kang Yoo-sik spoke first before Cha Si-hyun ignored it. ¡°Why are you with Hwang Hui-chan?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who was walking earlier, suddenly stopped walking, and the atmosphere became chilly. DIA classes were at least the same level as C-level Hunter, and the top rank was at least B-level Hunter, a Silver-class teacher. Among them, Cha Si-hyun was at the top of the list. She was a huge talent just before she entered class A. Kang Yu-sik couldn¡¯t beat her now. ¡± Watch your mouth¡­¡± Is it because he¡¯s going to be a toy soon, or is it because of a question that¡¯s been rummaging past memories? Cha Si-hyun could not hide his feelings and revealed his intention to kill. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the back under pressure different from Lee Byung-ho. ¡®¡­Clean.¡¯ Cha Si-hyun was currently living with Hwang Hwi-chan through the ¡°Pledge Letter¡± and was a servant who had to carry out orders except for the minimum right to self-protection. As a result, she was also in charge of the dirty work Hwang Hwi-chan ordered before Return, usually handled by Cha Si-hyun, and then Kang Yoo-sik was afterward. For that reason, Cha Si-hyun was a murderer who killed thousands of people despite being a hunter, and the murderous intent made like that was covered with a sticky displeasure like blood. ¡®She hasn¡¯t killed anyone yet, has she?¡¯ Now, it is somewhat tough, but not revealed ¡°dirty¡± that killed people. It would have hurt people somewhat, but probably not killed them. ¡®¡­ ..I didn¡¯t want to kill anybody.¡¯ A word that suddenly comes to mind for Kang Yu-sik. It¡¯s been a long time, but Kang Yoo-sik looked at the back of the voice, letting out the murderous intent that was pressing him. ¡°Can I help you?¡± And Kang Yu-sik offered a new contract Chapter 25 At Kang¡¯s suggestion, Cha Si-hyun collected his intention to kill. Seeing him speak in good condition, he seemed to have no significant effect, and most of all, she was discouraged by Kang Yu-sik¡¯s suggestion. ¡° You¡¯re gonna help me?¡± Does he know what he¡¯s talking about now? Cha Si-hyun, who turned his head, looked at Kang Yu-sik with a cold look. ¡± Can you take responsibility for that? ¡± I don¡¯t even bring it up if I can¡¯t take responsibility.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cha Si-hyun smiled coldly at Kang Yu-sik speaking calmly. ¡°Then can you pay back the trillion won tied to the Hwangyoung Group instead?¡± The reason why Cha Si-hyun is in Hwangyoung group. a written oath The content was to compensate for the potential economic losses caused to Hwangyoung Group by the company that her family ran. The debt was worth one trillion won. In addition, the repayment method was limited to a daily wage as a servant, but the calculation took about 1,000 years. It was practically a slave contract, and the existence of debt was intended to mock her for having to sign the slave contract. ¡®What would you say¡¯ There have been several such offers before. There were many people who tried to help Cha Si-hyun, saying they could help her. But as soon as everyone heard the amount of the debt and the owner¡¯s name, they quickly left. a little curiosity and a sudden surge of compassion It was too much of a debt to bear with such a sudden emotion. ¡®Maybe He¡¯ll be the same¡¯ Although he was a little different, the answer would not be as different. Cha Si-hyun, who thought so, waited for an answer. ¡°¡­are you a fool?¡± Kang Yu-sik made a ridiculous face. ¡± Why would you pay him back honestly? It¡¯s obviously not a proper contract.¡± ¡° ¡­¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun looked blank at his answer, which was different from her expectations. Was he not going to answer seriously from the beginning? Or maybe he was trying to tease me even though he knew everything. The moment Cha Si-hyun tried to take off her black gloves in many thoughts. ¡°¡­..¡± Suddenly, she saw Kang Yu-sik¡¯s eyes that she hadn¡¯t looked at before. The tremendous sense made of ¡®coordinator¡¯ and ¡®cognitive maximization¡¯ skills. The sense of the curse was telling her. The fact that a man in front of me doesn¡¯t laugh at me. And he wants to help me, unlike his stupid answer. ¡°¡­.what are you want from me.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who was about to take off his gloves, asked in a tired voice. Why is he trying to help me who has no relationship with him? Cha Si-hyun asked with an expression that he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Well..¡± Kang Yu-sik spoke in a casual way. ¡°If I succeed¡­¡±Well, let¡¯s just say, you owe me your heart.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Cha Si-hyun made a blank expression at Kang Yu-sik¡¯s answer and soon opened her mouth after frowning. ¡° I¡­¡± The answer was already set. But Cha Si-hyun couldn¡¯t even speak. If even this hope was defeated now, it seemed like everything would really collapse at that time. ¡° I¡­!! ¡° Cha Si-hyun¡¯s face was distorted, and her hands, which were covered with gloves, trembled at the frustration. And the moment she was about to clench her fist at the misery, ¡°Enough.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who was looking at the hand, replied briefly. ¡°That¡¯s enough ¡± And passed Cha Si-hyun by with a satisfied smile. *** DIA Class Dormitory It was huge in size and had a small private garden on the terrace. Also, the building itself had dedicated amenities. It was an excellent facility compared to the luxury apartments outside. ¡°This place is as small as a pigpen. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Hwang Hwi-chan, the man sitting in front of him, grumbled discontentedly. Sharp and arrogant eyes. He was leaning back and resting his chin as if he were bored. He is a good-looking man, but his behavior was as good as a bully in a back alley. Kang Yu-sik was pure admiration for that behavior, which was no different from the ¡®Return¡¯. ¡®He¡¯s a piece of shit.¡¯ No matter how trash he was, he should have been purer than he is now in his youth, but he was not at all. he¡¯s already been a perfect human waste since a long time ago. ¡°Isn¡¯t this big enough?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. You¡¯ve never lived in a place like this before.¡± His sarcasm pops out whenever he opens his mouth. I may think how people can do that, but Kang Yu-sik was not even surprised. ¡®He¡¯s a lunatic who feeds his men the food that pigs eat..¡¯ In addition, there was no end to listing crazy things, such as having his subordinates hit his family directly or kicking monsters for boredom. So Kang Yu-sik listened lightly to his story and said the main point. ¡°By the way, I just want to receive the present that you mentioned¡± ¡°Ah. ok yeah right. I said it¡± When Hwang Hwi-chan, who smiled at Kang Yu-sik, clicked his hand, Cha Si-hyun, who was next to him, put the black bag he had prepared on the table. ¡°Just check..¡± Even before Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s words were over, Kang Yoo-sik opened the bag and checked the inside, and counted a bunch of packed bills. perfect 600 million. Kang Yu-sik laughed at the huge bundle of money. ¡°Definitely 6 million won. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Ok. then let¡¯s talk about our next¡­¡± The moment Cha Si-hyun brought a slave contract under the guise of an employment contract to Hwang Hwi-chan. ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Kang Yu-sik, who stood up with his bag, looked suspicious. ¡°¡­ What the fuck are you doing?¡± Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face was distorted by Kang Yu-sik¡¯s rise from his seat as soon as he received the money, and Kang Yu-sik made an expression that he did not understand. ¡°I got my promised gift, so I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°You¡­Are you kidding me? Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face was distorted by Kang Yu-sik¡¯s answer. Get 600 million won and leave without hearing about the deal? Not only Hwang Hwi-chan, who has a trash personality, but also anyone could be angry. ¡°Is there anything problem? ¡° However, Kang Yoo-sik did not blink an eye and rather looked at Hwang Hwi-chan as if he was strange. You said you¡¯d give me 600 million won just to come, so I¡¯m taking it. I didn¡¯t even promise to talk about the contract.¡± ¡°That¡¯s basic common sense. idiot! ¡°Of course I know¡± Kang Yu-sik laughed at the angry Hwang Hwi-chan. Kang Yoo-sik went out of the door as if he had nothing more to say. Hwang Hwi-chan stared blankly at the scene, forgetting to even get angry. The youngest grandson of Hwang Young Group, one of the world¡¯s best. It belongs to Group 1 of Namgoong Ryun¡¯s specialized classes, and it is ranked at the top of the DIA class. There was no shortage of natural background or ability, compared to anyone, and everyone has bowed to him on their own. ¡°You¡­ little¡­. bastard¡­..!¡± This experience was the first time for Hwang Hwi-chan. Garbage, which barely managed to go around with tuition support in a humble family that had no foundation, made fun of himself. Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face was horribly distorted by the sense of humiliation that he felt for the first time in his life, and his hand, which was grabbed by the armrest, was strengthened. Crash! The armrest of the sofa that bought for tens of millions of won turned into powder, and Hwang Hwi-chan shook convulsively with his fist clenched. He seemed to have lost his mind more than when he was running wild, breaking things. Cha Si-hyun, who was watching the scene, made a strange face. ¡®Is it really possible?¡¯ If he provokes Hwang Hui-chan like this, he¡¯ll be more threatening than the previously ruined toys. If Hwang Hwi-chan goes out of this Sungjin Military Academy, Kang Yu-sik will disappear from the world without anyone knowing. Will he be able to resolve this situation and help me? ¡®¡­¡­no way.¡¯ That¡¯s ridiculous. It was just done out of anger without thinking, and Kang Yoo-sik will face the worst end like the previous people. When Cha Sihyun had those thoughts. ¡°¡­¡­Cha Si-hyeon¡± Hwang Hwi-chan, who stopped shaking, opened his mouth in a hazy voice. ¡°Call the Black Forest.¡± Black Forest, the world behind which there is no distinction between man and monster. There is only one reason to contact there. ¡°Bring him like half-alive state.¡± Cha Si-hyun closed his eyes gently at Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s order ¡®The order to kill him might have been better¡­.¡¯ At the end of Kang Yu-sik, who will be miserable, Cha Si-hyun replied with regret. ¡°I understand¡­¡± *** Kang Yu-sik, who walked out of the accommodation, grinned as he looked up at the floor where Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s room was located. ¡®He might be talking about the black forest by now.¡¯ It was an obvious repertoire that I saw several times when I was working for Hwang Hwi-chan before ¡°Repeats.¡± In fact, ordering Black Forest to keep him alive is tantamount to asking him to take a full course of torture. Torture that inflicts all the pain without allowing it to go crazy. Kang Yu-sik was well aware of the torture, which was like a living hell. That¡¯s because that was how Hwang Hwi-chan was treated before his ¡®Return¡¯. -¡®As painfully as possible¡­Kill him for at least one-tenth of what I¡¯ve been through. That¡¯s my request. Her voice was calm even when she was about to die. Kang Yu-sik stroked his chin in his old memories whenever he saw Cha Si-hyun. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because of getting a young body. My memory got better.¡± I was a bit surprised how this happened. But there was nothing bad. This is because I accurately remembered what skills I should get from Cha Si-hyun through debt relationships. ¡®It¡¯s a skill that increases the basic five senses of cognitive maximization, and also increases the ability to use magic.¡¯ It was a skill with tremendous ability to match the grade of S, and the basic potential increased significantly with just one skill. Kang Yu-sik, who is less talented than others, was a must-have ability to enter the DIA class in the future. ¡®But that¡¯s the key skill of Cha Si-hyun¡­..¡¯ Whenever she picked the reason why she was able to be strong, she always picked her own skills, ¡°the coordinator¡± and ¡°the cognitive maximization.¡± This is because the senses amplified by the two skills completed her unique fighting style. However, Kang Yu-sik is aiming for one of them, so she may have a little less potential like Kim Jin-hyuk, who lost the Geumgang Holy Grail. ¡®That¡¯s possible.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik¡¯s choice was unwavering. ¡®Honestly, it¡¯s the matter of saving her life, isn¡¯t it fair to get her S-level skills¡¯ Besides, she wasn¡¯t very happy with his abilities. Whenever Kang Yu-sik grumbled that he would like to have two good skills, Cha Si-hyun smiled bitterly. -¡®I don¡¯t know. I think it would be okay if I had one.¡¯ A sense amplified by coordinators and cognitive maximization. The figure was incomparable to the rise of ordinary skills. So, Cha Si-hyun feels much more sensitive than others, including the five senses. So she usually wears gloves and doesn¡¯t clench her fist well, even when she dies. So, it¡¯s probably quite severe. ¡®Hmm, from that point of view, she should thank me.¡¯ Cause I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been able to get rid of the skills she wanted to get rid of it. Kang Yu-sik smiled slightly after confirming that there was nothing to be sorry about. ¡®I¡¯m more conscientious than I used to be.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik walked diligently and returned to the Silver Class main building and headed to the cadet counseling office. knock, knock ¡°I¡¯m coming in.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who spoke briefly, opened the door and entered, and Lee Hyun-chang, who had arrived after contacting him first, sat with an uneasy look. ¡°¡­what¡¯s going on again?¡± ¡°Well, I have a favor to ask of you¡± Kang Yu-sik, who smiled slightly, took out a space expansion pouch that he had placed in his inner pocket while sitting across from Lee Hyun-chang. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I got it from Hwang Hwi-chan.¡± ¡°Hwa¡­Hwang Hui-chan?¡± When Lee Hyun-chang was embarrassed by the unexpected name, Kang Yu-sik shook his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that surprising. I just got it from Hwang Hwi-chan just because he said he¡¯d give me money if I met him.¡± ¡°How much did you get?¡± ¡°600 million?¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Lee Hyun-chang looked blankly at Kang Yu-sik¡¯s story, and soon shook his head and woke up. Lee Hyun-chang would have been surprised and talked gibberish in the past, but he became resistant to the Ban Ki-chan incident and the practical test. ¡°Just in case¡­ don¡¯t get involved with me and him. It¡¯s bad luck to be photographed by the Hwang Young Group.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Hwangyoung Group won¡¯t think bad of you.¡± Just because Hwang Hwi-chan hates someone, it does not lead to hostility with Hwang Young Group. Hwang Hwi-chan was not known to the public, but Hwang Hwi-chan was such a presence in the Hwangyoung Group. Kang Yu-sik made the work this time because he knows that. ¡®He¡¯s a convenient man, now as in ages past.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled Hwang Hwi-chan, who was huffing, smirked. Lee Hyun-chang said while looking at his bag with an uncomfortable expression. ¡°So what am I supposed to do with this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write you down what I need, so buy for me that. And invest what¡¯s left in the ¡®masterpiece¡¯ we talked about before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­are you investing again?¡± Kang Yu-sik, who put in another billion won, asked Lee Hyun-chang, trying to manage his expression. I put a small amount of money in the past, but I became interested in investing in such a large amount again. ¡°I told you it was a nice place. You¡¯ll never lose money if you invest.¡± ¡± Is that so¡­I don¡¯t really care.¡± Lee Hyun-chang coughed in vain and was troubled, and Kang Yoo-sik said with a smile when he saw it. ¡°And there¡¯s something I want you to do this weekend.¡± ¡°¡­.on the weekend?¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who remembered the incident at the club last weekend, was frowned upon. and Kang Yu-sik shook his hand when he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s not as weird as it used to be. Relax.¡± ¡°¡­¡­really?¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s easy.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who smiled slightly, muttered significantly. ¡°All you have to do is just digging.¡± Chapter 26 A five-story commercial building near Sungjin Military Academy. Two elderly people were sitting in a corner room on the fifth floor where people came and went. One was looking out the window with a bizarre telescope, while the other constantly muttered with a crystal ball in his hand. And while working for so long, the old woman, who was looking at the telescope, took her eyes off the telescope and murmured. ¡°Bad¡­ it¡¯s the weekend when a young man gets stuck in a room and doesn¡¯t even think about coming out. tut, tut¡­.¡± The old woman¡¯s right eye is throbbing because she¡¯s been using skills for hours. An old man holding a crystal ball opened his mouth when the old woman was squinting her eyes at the unpleasant pain. ¡°Wait for a second¡­Apparently, he¡¯s a smart guy.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that? ¡° The old woman, who shouted nervously, asked, pushing mana into the other eye. ¡°So what about you?¡± The old man nodded at the old woman¡¯s question. ¡± I can¡¯t even hear. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the connection, or if it¡¯s not. Anyway, he¡¯s not an ordinary guy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason why they gave us that much money.¡± The disgruntled tongue-tied old woman looked at the telescope again, kicking her skills. ¡°Weing¡± [noise sound] The mana gathered in the eyes accepted the special light, and after a while, there was a slightly noisy scene. The silver class dormitory is reflected, and what this old woman usually sees is the window of Kang Yu-sik¡¯s room. The curtains were closed, so Couldn¡¯t even see whether he was there or not. But the old woman¡¯s eyes were distracted at every entrance, so never missed him. ¡°Show me¡­ show me¡­¡± In the meantime, the old man sitting next to her muttered, and a faint light fluttered in the crystal ball and moved to draw something. The old woman and the old man, a duo working in the Black Forest, watched mainly for targets. It uses the skills of an old woman and an old man to find out the location of their opponent, who can secure a view from a blind spot, and they were quite well-known figures in this field. And the two were dispatched to aim for the moment Kang Yu-sik came out. ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be out once¡­.¡¯ Even though it¡¯s the weekend, he doesn¡¯t think about going outside. When this old woman was thinking if he had already gone to another passage. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.!¡± Kang Yoo-sik was seen coming out of the main building of Silver Class. ¡°Finally¡­¡± The old woman, who thought the work would finally proceed, looked at it without missing a moment, and in the meantime, Kang Yu-sik entered a building. After a while, Kang Yu-sik bought a lot of things in a plastic bag and went back to the dormitory. [Sungjin Cafeteria] ¡°¡­¡­¡­.that son of an ass!¡± The old woman, who was reading the letters on the plastic bag, couldn¡¯t resist her anger and screamed. ¡°Be quiet!¡± An old woman and an old man who are considered experts in surveillance. The two were constantly looking through the windows without any results. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Kang Yu-sik arrived at a mountain far from the temple. [swish] The torn order sheet turned into dust and scattered around, and Kang Yu-sik was a little disappointed to see it. It¡¯s a long-distance teleport order that costs as much as 30 million won per sheet. It was just used as a one-time move. ¡®I bought it with the money Hwang Hwi-chan gave me anyway¡­¡­¡¯ It was not a waste since he invested in distracting old women and old men. Kang Yu-sik, who shook off his lingering feelings, climbed up the hillside, not even on the right road, and a moment later, he heard a sound from somewhere. [bam! bam! bam!] ¡°Why!!!! would I!!! shovel the weekend!!!¡± Kang Yu-sik approached with a smirk at the sound of digging from the inside of the pit and the voice of Lee Hyun-chang, who was filled with anger. And the moment he was about to call Lee Hyunchang. ¡°Kang Yu-sik, you son of a dog¡­¡± ¡°I got you some bread.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The loud sound was cut off, and after a while, Lee Hyeon-chang popped out of the pit with the sound of kicking the wall. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± When Lee Hyun-chang handed over the bag without saying anything, Lee Hyun-chang breathed a sigh of relief, and Kang Yoo-sik grinned when he saw it. ¡°woof woof¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Is this how it works? Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s eyes shook pitifully, and Kang Yu-sik bullied him a little and sat on a rock together and ate bread. ¡°How much did you dig?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ 100 meters.¡± ¡°Really? We¡¯re almost done digging.¡± As Kang Yu-sik calmly talked, Lee Hyun-chang thought about it for a while and asked carefully. ¡°What the hell are you looking for?¡± The club could see what he was doing, but Lee Hyun-chang could not guess what it was for to dig like this. When Lee Hyun-chang looked at him with a curious look, Kang Yu-sik said to him while eating bread in his hand. ¡°Do you want to be more involved with me? ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A short but concise answer. Don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but Lee Hyun-chang, who doesn¡¯t want to get involved with him anymore, shook his head right away. ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s get to work.¡± The two went back down the hole and dug the ground, about 10 meters further. [bam] ¡°Ah¡± Completely different sense than ever before. ¡°Be careful we¡¯re falling down.¡± ¡°What?¡± [Crack!] As soon as Lee Hyeon-chang¡¯s shovel touched the ground, their bodies quickly went down and fell down into a huge hole. [bump!] ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°What the hell happened¡­¡± The two, who fell from a height of about 20 meters, landed well to reduce the impact, and while Kang Yu-sik touched his knee, Lee Hyun-chang looked around with a perplexed look. And soon he found something in front of him. ¡°That¡­that¡¯s¡­.¡± A black hole that removes even the faint light from the top. And the haze of green mana surrounding it. A small gate holding a dungeon appeared in front of them. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve found it.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who found the gate, smiled and looked around. ¡®I did it, but it¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯ The defense of this place is never lax as it hides the dungeon. This place just didn¡¯t place security to avoid attracting people¡¯s attention. Dozens of magical groups are surrounding the area to prevent intrusions. However, the dungeon did not stop Kang Yu-sik and Lee Hyun-chang from digging down. This is because that tunnel dug into the gaps of dozens of layers of magicians. ¡®Such a great coordinator¡­..¡¯ It took some time, but Can¡¯t believe found a gap like this. The ability is inferior to the sword marriage in combat, but it is never inferior to the general purpose. When Kang Yoo-sik feels the great potential of Cha Si-hyun again. Lee Hyun-chang asked with an incredible look. ¡± What the hell is this place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a warehouse.¡± ¡°¡­¡­warehouse?¡± Where is the warehouse around here When Lee Hyun-chang was looking around with a curious look, he moved his eyes toward the gate again. ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I can call space.¡± After the gate was created. Hwang Yong-sung, the current chairman of the Hwangyoung Group, newly studied how to hide irregularities in the group by being wary of the existence of skills. Skill and items were used to hide them more thoroughly than before, and they were incinerated completely to prevent any future damage. However, skills and items could eventually be broken by other skills and items, and things that were incinerated were restored elsewhere. When there¡¯s no way, a small gate that could enter the dungeon appeared outside the main gate. It¡¯s hard for ordinary people to steal a dungeon and use it as a warehouse. However, Hwang Young Group did it in practice and did not reveal its existence for decades before the ¡°Return¡± Until I discovered it through Cha Si-hyun. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°OK, uh¡­? ¡° Kang Yoo-sik, who left Lee Hyun-chang alone, went over the gate and into the dungeon. It¡¯s a C-level dungeon, need to be careful, but after the manager left, there wasn¡¯t a monster, except for the boss. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik, who saw the materials on the bookshelf inside, put them all in a space expansion pouch. Actually, a few documents and photos are enough, but Kang Yu-sik is thinking of getting rid of the dungeon today anyway¡­ ¡®OK. It¡¯s done¡­.and the Boss¡­¡¯ Kang Yu-sik, who entered the last room, found the boss lying on the floor and struggling. ¡°wuff-wuff¡­.wuff-wuff¡­¡± Grade C monster war troll. He was a powerful classman, but he was weakened to the point of death by all kinds of curses. [bump!] When Kang Yu-sik stabbed the heart, the troll turned into dust and disappeared, and a piece of dimension fell on the floor. Kang Yu-sik, who took all that, came out of the dungeon, and after a while, the gate began to close little by little, spreading mana. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. Use this.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­¡± Lee Hyeon-chang used an order form given by Kang Yu-sik, and after a while, the bodies of the two were moved out. Lee Hyun-chang looked dumbfounded at what had happened in a blink of an eye, and Kang Yoo-sik tapped the shoulder. ¡°Good job today. Take a good rest during the weekend.¡± ¡°¡­okay, I got it.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who wanted to ask what it was, but thought there was no good thing to do so, took a shovel and moved on without energy. Kang Yu-sik smiled at the things in his expansion pocket. ¡®Let¡¯s get started.¡¯ *** Saturday evening. A mail arrived in front of the villa where Hwang Hwi-chan spends every weekend, and Cha Si-hyun, as always, looked at the contents first. ¡°This is¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun, who checked the contents of the mail, was surprised and brought it to Hwang Hwi-chan. ¡°¡­what is it?¡± Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face turned white after looking at the contents. What was contained in the mail was a double bookkeeping in the Hwangyoung Group, written under the direction of Hwang Hwi-chan, which was originally supposed to be in the warehouse. ¡°Go¡­ go find it right now!¡± At Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s order, Cha Si-hyun and his entourage headed to a place where the evidence was hidden and found the gate used as a warehouse disappeared. Hearing the fact, Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s hair turned completely white. ¡®What¡¯s happening now¡­.?¡¯ The warehouse, which only knew slaves bound by family and vows, disappeared and one of the items in it flew to him. Hwang Hwi-chan, who understood his situation, seemed to dry up blood all over his body. The disclosure of the evidence does not mean that the Hwangyoung Group will suffer a great deal¡­ ¡®No, no¡­ I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ However, Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s situation was different. It was never as a family that protected Hwang Hwi-chan in the Hwangyoung Group even though he had been doing all kinds of evil things. Hwang Hwi-chan was useful for future use as a shield, and in fact, he had materials to write it properly. But all that data will be released? Immediately, Hwang Hwi-chan will lose his use as a shield and become an eyesore. ¡®I just need to find out who stole that information and take it back¡­¡¯ Hwang Hwi-chan canceled his request to Kang Yu-sik and went out to find the thief who turned the warehouse with all his might so that the family wouldn¡¯t know about it. However, even the Black Forest could not easily find the culprit, and even the first mail was impossible to track using a highly advanced method of delivering it to a teleport order. As Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face was getting haggard in that dead-end situation, a letter arrived with an order sheet in front of him early Sunday. [Get everything in your personal safe and come alone. If you don¡¯t come, there¡¯s no deal.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face hardened after reading the content. If could, He would like to contact Black Fores and the house immediately and drag his troops, but don¡¯t know how many troops his opponent has. And if fail to catch and miss the thief, the position will change even more disastrous. ¡®There¡¯s no choice¡­¡¯ From the moment the evidence was taken away, he was done. However, don¡¯t know what will happen because the other person is willing to trade. After biting his lips, Hwang Hwi-chan took all the items from his personal safe and tore the order. And as soon as the surrounding area turns into a dark mountain, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Kang Yu-sik greeted Hwang Hwi-chan with a smile. Chapter 27 ¡°You¡­¡± Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s head completely stopped when he saw Kang Yu-sik standing in the moonlight. Who brought him here. What will happen to him in the future, All the anxiety that had been constantly gnawing away has disappeared. And what filled that empty head. ¡°This crap!!!¡± It was an indescribable sense of humiliation and anger. [Bam!!!] Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s body bounced out like a bullet, and flames and lightning soared from both hands. Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s specialty is multi-casting with multiple skills at the same time. His ability to use dozens of skills through skill books was remarkable, apart from his personality. ¡°Idiot.¡± Of course, Before the [Return] world. [snap!] When Kang Yu-sik flicked his finger, flames rose from a place far away from Hwang Hwi-chan. Hwang Hwi-chan laughed at Kang Yu-sik and accelerated the pace even more after recognizing that Kang Yu-sik¡¯s target was missed¡­ [crack!] Something rising from the ground swallowed Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s right leg. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± Hwang Hwi-chan screamed and rolled around in pain that made him white in his head and looked down under his knee. A matte trap to prevent light reflection. The special product used to hunt monsters was biting under his knee. ¡°How dare you¡­!!!¡± Hwang Hwi-chan is shouting and repeatedly releasing his skills to get rid of the pain. Kang Yoo-sik sighed at the ignorant appearance of Hwang Hwi-chan, who was not aware of his situation. ¡®He¡¯s the same before ¡®Return¡¯ and now.¡¯ Why does he make things bothersome that can be solved by conversation. Kang Yu-sik, who sighed, came down to avoid other traps he had set up just in case. ¡°Shut up¡± And he pressed the trap of holding Hwang Hwi-chan with his feet. ¡°Aaargh!!!!!!¡± The trap, which had only been half embedded, dug deep, and blood splattered everywhere. Kang Yu-sik looked at Hwang Hwi-chan with a calm expression, although he looks like horrible. ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll let you know so you can understand.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who searched the inside pocket, put an envelope containing pictures on the order sheet and injected mana. As soon as the order was issued, the envelope disappeared and Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­!¡± [Pow!] ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Wait a minute. It¡¯ll be a few minutes.¡± Kang Yu-sik repeatedly refreshed his cell phone, kicking Hwang Hwi-chan repeatedly to prevent him from using his skills. After a while, when the headline of the article that he was waiting for came up, Kang Yu-sik smiled and crouched down. ¡°Look¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hwang Hwi-chan, who has been beaten continuously, saw the words on Kang Yu-sik¡¯s cell phone with trembling eyes. [First report. Hwang Young Group¡¯s youngest grandson Confirmation of illegal drug use.] [First Report: Hwangyoung Group Secures Evidence of Illegal Drug Distribution] In a few minutes, breaking news about Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s drug use spread the newsline, and Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡± Hwang Hwi-chan felt his whole body cold and shaking. He only now understands what his position is like. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy. This is the weakest piece of evidence. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡°What¡­what do you want?¡± Although the fact that drug use and distribution were known was fatal, it was still manageable. Kang Yu-sik smiled satisfactorily at Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s attempt to resolve the situation somehow. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want anything that big.¡± ¡°How much do you want!? I can give you as much as I can.¡± ¡°Life¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± When asked by Hwang Hwi-chan, Kang Yu-sik looked down at him with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s literally your life.¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­well..¡± Kang Yoo-sik sighed and rummaged through his clothes at the sight of Hwang Hwi-chan who did not understand the situation. Hwang Hwi-chan failed to properly rebel and was deprived of a space expansion pouch containing items from his personal safe. ¡± The stuff in here. How much do you think it will cost?¡± ¡°Why is that¡­¡± ¡°Just answer me. Before I send another article,¡± Hwang Hwi-chan replied, flinching at Kang Yu-sik¡¯s warning. ¡°About 50 billion¡­¡± Items and cash are not worth it, but slaves tied up through vows, especially Cha Si-hyun, were worth it. ¡°If this 50 billion goes away, will your life be completely ruined?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s eyes grew bigger at Kang Yu-sik¡¯s question, and he shook his whole body with cold sweat. He now understands what Kang Yoo-sik is saying. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re ¡®just¡¯ gonna be mad. right?¡± As Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s eyes trembled, Kang Yu-sik grinned and took out a document envelope. ¡°But, What about this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°If all this evidence that you can use as the shield of the Hwangyoung Group is made public, will your life still be there?¡± There are six children under Chairman Hwang Yong-seok. There were 13 more grandchildren. Will they, who hate each other, tolerate Hwang Hwi-chan, who has no value? ¡°No¡­please¡­¡± Of course, it couldn¡¯t have been. Hwang Young Group will either lock him in a mental ward or put him in a cell, make him disappear from the world in any form. And the debauchery life he now enjoys will be worse than the people he despises as trash. ¡°Okay¡­Okay. Please don¡¯t send me more articles. I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Kang Yu-sik looked down indifferently at Hwang Hwi-chan, crying and begging. Hwang Hwi-chan, before ¡°Return,¡± cried and hung on uglier than now. Kang Yu-sik flicked his finger lightly as he looked down at the scene that looked more like trash than pitiful. [snap!] A flame broke out at the bottom of the envelope, and Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it. ¡°If you swear you¡¯re doing anything, I¡¯ll burn this here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Kang Yu-sik smiled at Hwang Hwi-chan shouting urgently. ¡°You owe me.¡± A document envelope was burned to the flames of Kang Yu-sik, and Hwang Hwi-chan, who saw it, felt overwhelming relief and gratitude, forgetting all his anger. [Satisfied with the terms of the debt relationship] [Checks the registration of the debtor, Hwang Hwi-chan, and determines the debt rating as Class A] A debt relationship was established to meet the conditions, and Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, woke up from his seat as if everything was over. ¡®Collection¡¯ Collected all the debts of Hwang Hui-chan. [Hwang Hwichan, the debtor, will be forced into compulsory execution. Collect skill ¡®Multi-cast (A)¡¯] [Hwang Hwichan, the debtor, will be forced into compulsory execution. Collect the stat ¡®Agility¡¯ 28. Applies to the body, increasing the total by 45] [All debts of ¡®Hwang Hui-chan¡¯ have been paid.] ¡°Uh¡­. uh¡­?¡± Hwang Hwi-chan felt like something important was disappearing, and the speed around him felt slower than before. When Hwang Hwi-chan looks embarrassed. ¡°Okay, then next.¡± Kang Yu-sik took out new evidence from his arms. ¡°What¡­..you just said you¡¯ll burn it if I swore¡­..¡± ¡°I did. I¡¯ll burn it here.¡± ¡°You¡­ you son of a¡­!¡± [Pow!] Even before Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s words were over, Kang Yu-sik slapped his mouth, and Kang Yu-sik, who trampled on his broken teeth, calmly talked. ¡°Unlike you, I keep my word. So this time, it¡¯s the same as before.¡± Kang Yu-sik looked at Hwang Hwi-chan with a smile. ¡°Swear to me that you will do anything.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hwang Hwi-chan finally realized his situation accurately. The moment he got here, No, The moment he fought Kang Yu-sik, he was already in a swamp. A swamp without knowing how deep it is *** [Hwang Hwichan, the debtor, will be forced into compulsory execution. Status: 24-hour¡¯ memory erase¡¯.] [All debts of ¡®Hwang Hui-chan¡¯ have been paid.] All the settlements were finished, burning the last piece of evidence, and Kang Yu-sik looked down at Hwang Hwichan, who fainted due to the aftereffects of memory loss. The body shrunk like a balloon with air escaping. Probably because more than half of his stats were taken away. ¡®I wanted to steal more if I could. Well¡­Let¡¯s settle for this.¡¯ This is enough because has brought a lot of agility and mana, and several skills that can be used, including multi-casting. Kang Yu-sik, who handled the situation, put the teleport order on top of his head and flicked his finger. [snap!] The fainted Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s body flew neatly somewhere in the city, and after collecting traps and soundproof items set up around him, Kang Yu-sik also invoked the order. In an instant, the surrounding landscape changed into a dark room, and Kang Yu-sik, who sighed, said. ¡°When have you been waiting?¡± The woman standing in front of the door. Cha Si-hyun answered in a calm voice. ¡°Since I heard that the master has disappeared.¡± ¡°It took about 15 minutes. Did you sneak into my room?¡± ¡°¡­.I don¡¯t make that mistake.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ if it¡¯s you.¡± Cha Si-hyun was agitated by the sight of him talking casually with his back turned. There were many things She wanted to ask him about what happened and whether he was hurt. And most of all, ¡®Did you help me?¡¯. she wonders if all today¡¯s work was for her. However, Cha Si-hyun could not speak. She has already predicted the outcome just by having him back like this. She was afraid that if she brought up the story first if she expected it as before, he would betray her like everyone else. When Cha Si-hyun was shaking her hands because of her pathetic self. ¡°Here¡± Kang Yu-sik took out a bunch of written oaths. ¡°You know what it is.¡± ¡°ah¡­.¡± As soon as She saw the written oaths, tears flowed from Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes. The shackles that she couldn¡¯t take away from Hwang Hwi-chan for the past few years. It was in Kang Yu-sik¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun reached out his hand, pressing down on his crazy beating chest. However, Kang Yu-sik¡¯s indifferent gaze at her stopped her hand. Cha Si-hyun¡¯s written oath was able to change the subject of obedience. In other words, Kang Yu-sik could write a newly written oath if he wanted to. ¡®Yes, he couldn¡¯t have done it for nothing¡­¡­¡¯ The moment Cha Si-hyun tried to lower her stretched hand. ¡°Look at this¡­¡± Kang Yu-sik tore the bundle of written oath in half. The written oath, which was torn into two pieces, was torn over and over again and burned by Kang Yu-sik. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Realized that the written oath she wanted to escape so much had disappeared. However, Cha Si-hyun did not respond. She neither cheered for joy nor shed tears that she had endured. ¡°Why¡­.¡± She just wanted to know. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± ¡®Why does he help me with the risk, Why does he ask me for nothing.¡¯ Cha Si-hyun was more afraid than grateful because of his good intentions that she could not understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± When asked, Kang Yu-sik looked at Cha Si-hyun¡¯s hands. The two hands that did not grasp even in the face of death, Then she grabbed her hand only after she was out of breath. Cha Si-hyun was clutching her hands, which she had been so cautious about until blood leaked out. ¡®You¡¯re afraid¡­¡¯ Can¡¯t believe she can¡¯t even enjoy after the freedom. Don¡¯t know about Cha Si-hyun¡¯s life, but could see that she was more devastated than he thought. Kang Yu-sik approached Cha Si-hyun. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun was staring at Kang Yu-sik with her fist clenched. He sighed and held her bleeding hands. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Suddenly, when Kang Yu-sik held his hand, Cha Si-hyun trembled. Seeing that moment, Kang Yu-sik gently raised his hands slightly. Then carefully unpacked her clenched fist and took off her gloves. ¡°¡­..¡± A gentle touch that penetrates sharp pain. When Cha Si-hyun stared blankly at the touch. ¡°I just did it together while I was doing my job.¡± ¡°¡­.what?¡± ¡°Literally. I didn¡¯t help you on purpose.¡± In fact, I helped her on purpose, but I kept talking calmly because I didn¡¯t think it would be good for her to find out. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not the type to help anyone, but sometimes I help others if it¡¯s not hard. I just did it while I was doing it. Never mind.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe it. ¡®Cause, it¡¯s real.¡± Kang Yu-sik carefully sprayed treatment foam on her wound after taking it out of the expansion pouch. Kang Yu-sik continued to talk while Cha Si-hyun was embarrassed by the stinging sensation. ¡°So don¡¯t ask me why I helped or what I want. I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve helped me too much to say you don¡¯t want anything.¡± ¡°So you want to be bound by a new vow again? You have a unique taste.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± When Cha Si-hyun flinched at the story of hitting the nail on the head, Kang Yoo-sik smirked and looked down at her hand. The wound had already healed with excellent regeneration, and Kang Yu-sik lowered her hand. ¡°So just live as you want. ¡®Cause, you¡¯re free. ¡°Freedom¡­¡± ¡°And if you get tired of that life later on¡­If you want to pay. Pay me back then.¡± Her eyes are shining even in a dark room. Kang Yu-sik glanced with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep it in our hearts.¡± [Satisfied with the terms of the debt relationship.] [Checks the registration of the debtor ¡®Cha Si-hyeon¡¯ and determines the debt rating as A-class.] ¡®Okay!¡¯ The notice window pops up in front of him as soon as he talks. Kang Yu-sik, who confirmed it, looked at Cha Si-hyun. Tears falling on the floor. Couldn¡¯t see her face because she was lowering her head, but now she was crying freely. Kang Yu-sik smiled bitterly at the sight. ¡®I told her to pay me back later, but¡­If she gets involved, It¡¯ll be bothersome.¡¯ It¡¯s a little bit of conscience to take it right away after said ¡®you don¡¯t need to pay¡¯, but Kang Yu-sik immediately triggered his creditors. [Collection!] [Cha Si-hyun, the debtor, will be forced into compulsory execution. Collect Skill ¡®Cognitive Maximization (S).] [All debts paid by the debtor Cha Si-hyun¡­] When Kang Yu-sik thought that many of these debts are paid at once with her enormous S-level skills. [The debt of the debtor, Cha Si-hyeon, increases] [The debt rating of the debtor ¡®Cha Si-hyun¡¯ rises to Grade A. The collection list will be added.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­..?¡± The reminder window pops up in front of him again. She had just paid all her debts, but Couldn¡¯t figure out why this notice came to mind again. Kang Yoo-sik was looking at the situation with a perplexed look when he didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun, who stopped crying, looked up at Kang Yu-sik, wiping her tears. ¡°Freedom as you say¡­¡± And with a bright expression. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as my heart goes.¡± She smiled looking happy Chapter 28 Monday after the noisy weekend. At the end of April, only two weeks left until the midterm exam, and the only ambush, the practical exam, ended last week, and the exam period was completely started. Like the Seongjin Academy, where learning opportunities and the living space change depending on the grades, all cadets concentrated on their studies during this period and did not waste even their break time. ¡°Wow. Did you see the news yesterday?¡± ¡°I saw it. All three guilds I was aiming for burst¡­ ¡­ .¡± Today, all the cadets of the Sungjin Academy were in a state of tumult over the weekend accident. Hwang Hwi-chan, the youngest grandson of Hwang Young Group, took and distributed illegal drugs, and dozens of high-ranking officials and hunters were involved. This alone was a big accident enough to make up the front page of the news for a few weeks, but there was a real topic of conversation. ¡°Did you see the picture of Hwang Hwi-chan?¡± ¡°He was seriously attacked. Is it a monster?¡± ¡°Do you think he would be alive if it were a monster? Of course, it¡¯s a demon.¡± Hwang Hwi-chan was roughly blown into the city by Kang Yoo-sik. The destination was in the middle of the street in the downtown area, and Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s look quickly spread to the Internet by the surrounding citizens. And all sorts of rumors began to pour out like crazy about the incident that couldn¡¯t be considered a coincidence. Demon or Hunter¡¯s retaliation for holding a grudge against Hwang Hwi-chan. Assassin from a competitor. A surprise attack from a monster hiding in the city center. All the stories that could come out came out, and it was the government and Hwang Young Group that got into trouble that started the investigation. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary one.¡± ¡°How can there be no trace left¡­ ¡­ .¡± There was no trace of specifying the perpetrator at all, and there was no memory of Hwang Hwi-chan which could be the only clue. If it¡¯s a trace, the stats have been greatly reduced and ¡®something¡¯ became weaker than before, but it was not enough to specify the perpetrator. As a result, not only the Seongjin Academy but the whole of Korea was buzzing with an unprecedented incident. ¡°Haah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik sighed while walking to Barbell. As the lunch break is almost over, the cadets move to study for special classes or exams. Normally, although small talks came and went between them, and normally they forgot it right away, ¡°Came! to! think! of! yesterday! ¡­ .¡± ¡°Hwang! Hwi-chan! is! totally! crazy!¡­ .¡± The situation has changed a little today. A vibration sounds like screaming right next to you. That alone would make me tired, but the wind that passes through my body is creepy, and dozens of scents are precisely smelled. There, the view is open to the far end, and I feel dizzy and gaze looking at me from all sides. Indeed, all senses were in a state of runaway, and the reason was simple. ¡®No way it¡¯s such a tricky skill.¡¯ What Kang Yoo-sik knows about cognitive maximization is a skill that amplifies many senses. That was just that. This is because I had never seen but Cha Si-hyun and I had never heard it before returning. So I just thought that I would feel better, but the moment he returned Cha Si-hyun and lay down in bed, Kang Yoo-sik immediately realized that his thoughts were wrong. ¡®No way I can hear the sound beyond the two cells¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ It would have been different if the walls between the rooms were thin and shabby, but it was a silver class dormitory, the soundproof was perfect. But you hear the sound through two such walls. It was at least three times amplified. ¡®When I was in a fight with Kim Jin-hyuk¡­ ¡­ Whoo.¡¯ In terms of specs, Kang Yoo-sik was much more advantageous thanks to the explosive growth over the weekend, but he couldn¡¯t fight properly because he was trying to get a sense of runaway. If I was hit properly only once, it would have been tremendously painful enough to roll the floor. ¡®I think I know why they said that there was no need for one¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Cognitive maximization alone is this much, but there is also a tuner, a similar skill set. Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t know what to say in unimaginable pain, and in the meantime, he arrived at Babel Tower. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Ah yes. Good morning.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who lightly greeted the school director¡¯s daughter, bookkeeper Yoon Hee-jin, who was sitting at the desk. And he went over the gate with a cadet card. Then he got on the elevator with the door open. ¡°Excuse me.¡± As if waiting, Sihyun Cha followed him. ¡°?!¡± At the sudden appearance, Kang Yoo-sik looked with his eyes wide open, and Cha Si-hyun casually pressed the button on the 15th floor. Woo¨C. The elevator went up smoothly and a subtle atmosphere was created between the two. In that awkward situation, Kang Yoo-sik thought about what to do for a while, then talked to him first. ¡°long time no see.¡± Actually, they met yesterday, but publicly, there was no contact during the weekend, so it was a normal greeting. In response, Cha Si-hyun turned his head and replied with an expressionless face as usual. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a long time since then.¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡­ Is there anything big about yesterday?¡± Now that the pledge has disappeared, it has nothing to do with Hwang Young Group, but as he was next to Hwang Hwi-chan until yesterday, he may be involved in annoying things. Cha Si-Hyun replied calmly to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°I was investigated for a while in the morning, but it was determined that I was not relevant and was released. And since I also submitted a letter of resignation, I will not be involved with Hwang Young Group in the future.¡± It proved unrelated to Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s case, and the relationship with Hwang Young Group was liquidated there. For the time being, Hwang Young Group will be watching her, but if she¡¯s careful in the meantime, there will be no big problems. ¡°Well. I See.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded to the answer, and Cha Si-hyun turned his head back as if that was the end. Kang Yoo-sik gave a slightly strange look to the back that seemed to be nothing different than before. ¡®What was it yesterday?¡¯ Usually, when all the debts are paid, even a person who was saved from drowning changes his mind and just turns his head aside. That is why it is absolutely impossible to rise to Grade A again after using up all your debts. ¡®No, it was impossible.¡¯ It¡¯s still unbelievable, but yesterday, Cha Si-hyun was surely exhausted his debts, and then went back to class A. Kang Yoo-sik pondered because it was the first time in his life, including before the return. ¡®The possibility is¡­ ¡­ There are two things.¡¯ The first is that because the maximum debt grade is Class A, all the debts in Cha Si-hyun¡¯s mind were not indicated. The second is that gratitude towards me is hardened like concrete, so no matter how much her debt decreases, it stays at Class A. Either way, it was something I had never imagined, and I wondered if it would really be possible. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Let¡¯s look at the collection list.¡¯ With the know-how found through the use, you can roughly find out the debtor¡¯s status by looking at the recommendation of abnormality in the collection list. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to take a look, immediately checked Cha Si-hyun¡¯s collection list. [Cha Sihyun] * Stats: strength, agility, durability, spell power *Skills: Shadow walk (S), soundproof (A)¡­ ¡­. * Unawakened Skills: Universe Network (S), Spider¡¯s stigma (S)¡­ ¡­. * Abnormal condition: Increased endurance (recommended), decreased dependence (recommended)¡­ ¡­. ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Kang Yoo-sik made a puzzled expression when he came to the recommendation. Dependence might be able to rely on it a little because I helped her a lot, but why is the endurance increased and what is she enduring with? When Kang Yoo-sik, who fell into more doubts while trying to find out something, had a confused expression. Bing¨C! The elevator arrived on the 15th floor, and the door opened. Cha Si-Hyun took a quick step down and went to the lecture hall. Kang Yoo-sik saw the appearance and reflexively called Cha Si-hyun. ¡°Cha Si-hyun.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s call, Cha si-hyun¡¯s body hardened, and he looked back with an expressionless face again. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was thinking about how to speak for a moment, said softly with a slightly awkward smile. ¡°If you have any trouble, please tell me anytime.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and soon she answered with a more rigid expression than before. ¡°I will remember. If you need any help, please feel free to tell me as well¡­ ¡­ .¡± After saying that, Cha Si-hyun quickly went straight to the lecture room, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the back, stroked his chin with a strange expression. ¡®Well¡­ Could this be okay?¡¯ I¡¯m not sure what she¡¯s holding, but the dependence is quite high, so she¡¯ll come to consult if it¡¯s difficult. The moment Kang Yoo-sik decided to watch until then and got out of the elevator, one thing suddenly came to his mind. ¡®As I think about it, can¡¯t I just learn cognitive maximization from Cha Si-hyun?¡¯ The memory of cognitive maximization may have disappeared due to the collection, but the tuner that is a similar and unique skill to it still remains, so the related know-how may still be left. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to ask once the opportunity arises, headed to the measurement room called by Nam Gung-ryun instead of the total lecture room. ¡°Woo¡­ ¡­ .¡± There was no Nam Gung-ryun as he had not arrived yet, and Kang Yoo-sik sat on an empty sofa and waited for a while. And 5 minutes later. Nam Gung-ryun, with his gloomy eyes, opened the door and entered with a drowsy step. ¡°Come¡­ ¡­ .¡± Splatter! All the papers in his hand fell to the floor. ¡°you¡­ ¡­ you¡­ ¡­ .¡± Nam Gung-ryun stutters while shaking his hands with his eyes wide open. I have seen many people surprised by looking at me many times, but it was the first time that it was so violent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°no¡­ ¡­ you¡­ ¡­ why¡­ ¡­ Whoa¡­ ¡­ Whoa¡­ ¡­ .¡± Nam Gung-ryun, feeling the constant twisting of her words, took a breath and pulled out the questions that filled her head one by one. ¡°What happened in one week?¡± At Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s question that he couldn¡¯t believe, Kang Yoo-sik realized the reason and made a grim expression. I didn¡¯t intend to hide it, but he recognized it right away. He could know how amazing the leader¡¯s insight was. ¡®Besides, it has gone up too much.¡¯ This weekend, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s status window, which sucked Hwang Hwi-chan to the bone marrow, rose to an incomparable degree. [Kang Yoo-sik] Strength: 132 Agility: 125 Durability: 136 Spell Power: 138 Unique skill:¡¯creditor¡¯ Skills: Cognitive Maximization (S), Twin Tempest (A), Multi-casting (A), Lightning Chain (B), Naturalization window(B), Shadow Snake (B), Invincibility (D+), Magic Array¡­ ¡­. The total number of stats increased by collection is 531! It has grown to a level of the diamond class by surpassing the average of the gold class of 400, and in the process, the Invincibility has risen one step higher to D+. Besides, He obtained 4 more skills which are S-class skill maximization acquired from Cha Si-hyun, and A-class twin tempest, Multi-casting, and B-class lightning chains collected from Hwang Hwi-chan. It was just another person from Namgungryun¡¯s point of view who saw him a week ago. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡­ a different person. Because the leader is at stake. But this growth¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ For the first time in his life, when he saw Kang yoo-sik, doubts arose in his own skill, the ¡°leader¡±. How can a guy who has grown up like a monster over the weekends look like a dull talent? ¡®I ¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik thought about how to talk about it to Namgung-ryun¡¯s who kept groaning, and then explained it simply. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m growing?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± It looks like he talks really casually. Nam Gung-ryun saw that expression and looked at him with a ridiculous expression. This is because although there are cases in which the hunter grows differently from day to day, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s case has exceeded that level. ¡®¡­ ¡­ If we maintain this growth rate.¡¯ Although that¡¯s impossible, hasn¡¯t Kang Yoo-sik done such things? So Nam Gung-ryun naturally imagined the future. ¡°¡­ ¡­ You are like a monster.¡± He muttered with sincerity. Chapter 29 Nam Gung-ryun, who again analyzed the spell power of Kang Yoo-sik with a measuring device, sighed at the results. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Let¡¯s postpone the class next week.¡± Specialized classes in Group 1 are conducted using exclusive facilities tailored to the cadet¡¯s potential and current ability. Because of that, whenever a cadet grows over a certain level, it needs to be readjusted. But in the case of Kang Yoo-sik, it has grown steeply even before starting, so all of them have been reorganized from the beginning. ¡°I have to do this again ¡­ ¡­.¡± What he prepared for a week has never been used and discarded, and the potential has risen more than before, making calculations more complicated. As Nam Gung-ryun made an awkward look at the coming headache, Kang Yoo-sik made a grim look. ¡°Hmm ¡­ ¡­ Then, shall I go today?¡± ¡°Yes. Go. ¡± ¡°How about the money?¡± ¡° ¡­ ¡­ If it accumulates later, I will give it all at once. You are comfortable with it too. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you when I need it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded and when he was about to leave, Nam Goong-ryun asked, thinking of one thing. ¡°By the way, it turns out that Kim Jin-hyuk and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s fight. Was it tomorrow?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. It is tomorrow.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded and Nam Gung-ryun asked with a worried expression. ¡°Is that fight really okay? There are many talks among teachers. In the first place, you just pushed it that couldn¡¯t even be a match.¡± ¡°Hmm. They say it can¡¯t be a match?¡± ¡°Of course not. To be honest ¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t think Kim Jin-hyuk will be able to beat Lee Byung-ho right now. ¡± Even Nam Gung-ryun, who cares about Kim Jin-hyuk so much, raises Lee Byung-ho¡¯s hand. Honestly, Kim Jin-hyuk can¡¯t have a victory if he compares his apparent specifications and skills. In response to the expected reaction, Kang Yoo-sik showed a relaxed expression. ¡°Take a look. What will happen. ¡± ¡° ¡­ ¡­ What confidence is it¡­ Gosh. ¡± As Nam Gung-ryun mumbled as if he couldn¡¯t understand, Kang Yoo-sik smiled. ¡°I would like to ask one more question than that. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Are you paying money among teachers right now?¡± ¡° ¡­ ¡­ I think so. ¡± There is always a gamble on this fun topic. Kang Yoo-sik laughed at Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s answer. ¡°Bet everything to Jinhyuk. It will be lucrative.¡± * * * Tuesday lunch break. In the usual time cadets would head to the restaurant for lunch, today, they were facing a completely different place. ¡°Where is it holding?¡± ¡°I heard that a lot of people gathered so it moved to the Dome fighting hall. ¡± ¡°That many people?¡± ¡°The gamble is no joke now. I heard the number is 3 digits¡± A number of cadets, regardless of class and grade, gathered one after another in the Dome Fighting Hall, which was prepared separately from the Fighting Hall building, and began to take seats in the front seats. The Dome Fighting Hall, which is held only when visitors come, is full of cadets and teachers. Kim Jin-hyuk looked up at the figure from the center and made an embarrassing expression. ¡°Is, Isn¡¯t it too many people¡­?¡± ¡°Is it because the competitor is Lee Byung-ho? There are many. ¡± He expected that about 100 people would come, but it was over 400. Probably, the size of gamble has been bigger, and there are some who thought that this fight will soon end anyway. ¡® This isn¡¯t bad even for a debut. ¡® When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at it with a satisfactory expression. The audience became loud and Lee Byung-ho walked in from the other passage. Lee Byung-ho comes in with an elated expression as if he had already won the fight. Kim Jin-hyuk was more nervous at the energetic appearance, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled. ¡®That guy, he hasn¡¯t prepared anything.¡¯ He might have thought that he didn¡¯t need to prepare anything because he will win anyway. He showed up just as Kang Yoo-sik expected and he looked at Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°Whoa ¡­ ¡­. ¡± He was a little nervous because there were more audiences than he expected, but there was no shaking like the practical exam in the past. It may be because of the last battle with Blood Wolf, which resulted in the growth of mentally. Kang Yoo-sik, realizing that he didn¡¯t have to worry too much, tapped Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s back. ¡°What I taught you. Do you remember everything? ¡± ¡°Yes. I remember.¡± ¡°Yes. Then you won this battle. Don¡¯t forget.¡± Faith without even a bit of doubt. At the encouragement, Kim Jin-hyuk relieved and smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll finish it soon.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk walked straight up the fight place, and Lee Byung-ho saw it and climbed up later as well. Buzz ©¤ Standing at the designated seat, the magic of the fight place protected the two players¡¯ bodies, and Lee Byung-ho, who confirmed that the preparations were complete, laid a cadet¡¯s spear on his shoulder leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be finished soon. Anyway, the level difference is so severe that it won¡¯t be embarrassing to lose.¡± ¡° ¡­ ¡­. ¡± Kim Jin-hyuk pondered for a moment how to respond to Lee Byung-ho¡¯s confident appearance, but simply imitated the actions of a friend he had seen the most. Giggle. Without saying anything else, he just twists his mouth. ¡° You ¡­ ¡­ a little¡­ ¡­. ¡± He didn¡¯t know who it looked like, but it¡¯s condescending ridicule. In response to the simple answer, magical power boiled up Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body, and a small lightning fire splattered around him. Patsu-tsu-tsu! Lee Byung-ho¡¯s unique skill. The Thunderer is activated and the aftermath is appearing around it. ¡°Then I will countdown. 5! ¡± Lee Byung-ho lowered his body as Kang Yoo-sik yelled, Kim Jin-hyuk raised his sword straight to prepare to swing it at anytime. And the moment Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s countdown is going to the end. ¡° Start ! ¡± Boooom!! At the same time as the last cry, a huge thunder penetrated the fight place. The super fast rush using thunder¡¯s spell power and the amplified physical ability by the unique skill Thunderer. At the same time as the start, a critical blow that could be compared to a diamond class itself demonstrated. ¡°Kuh !¡± Lee Byung-ho, who vomited gastric juice, bounced off to the floor of the fight place. ¡° ¡­ ¡­. ¡± ¡° ¡­ ¡­. ¡± In the blink of an eye, there was a cold silence in the dome fight hall, and everyone couldn¡¯t say anything. Those who didn¡¯t see were embarrassed because of the sudden result, and those who saw were surprised by Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s move. ¡°Cough ¡­ ¡­ You¡­ ¡­ What the hell¡­ ¡­. ¡± Standing up from the floor, Lee Byung-ho looked at him with an unbelievable expression. It was a flawless rush, and the tip of the spear he struck was also accurately thrust into it. It was an undoubtful situation that he should have won. But at some point, he was beaten in his neck, bounced back, and fell to the floor. He couldn¡¯t believe it and accept it either. ¡°No way ¡­ ¡­ It can¡¯t be!!!¡± Booom! The spell power he pulled thoroughly spread like thunder, blue lightning wrapped around the body of Lee Byung-ho. The determination to destroy the enemy in front of you no matter what. At that ugly momentum, Kim Jin-hyuk looked at it indifferently as in the beginning. Giggle. Once again, he gave me an awkward smile. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Kwaaang !! A loud roar burst out with blue flash, lightning smeared all over the place showed the power of the critical blow Lee Byung-ho made. A blow that proves that it can be compared to the diamond class was never false! ¡°No ¡­ ¡­ !¡± But the sight that unfolded next to it was no different from before. Kim Jin-hyuk is standing in the right position where he was standing, while Lee Byeong-ho rolled over the ground with difficulty in breathing due to a diagonal strike on his upper body. At the end completely different from what was expected, everyone who gathered at the Dom Fight Hall froze, and the only relaxed people were Kim Jin-hyuk himself and Kang Yoo-sik who¡¯s blocking his ears. ¡°Ugh ¡­ ¡­ Ahhhhhh !!¡± Lee Byung-ho, who had run out of both his spell power and stamina, ran into him with craziness without Thunderer skill, and Kim Jin-hyuk swung his sword with his cold eyes. Kaang! The streak of attack was cut by the first crash, the spear was deflected completely by the next strike. And Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s body quickly went into the gap. Smack! The sharply swung sword struck the upper body once again. Thud! Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body fell on the fight place, and Kim Jin-hyeok cleared his slightly rough breath. Once in the neck, and twice in the body. All were fatal blows, and the result was concluded as Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s 3 consecutive wins. Kang Yoo-sik, who had seen the scene from below, came up to the fight place and asked Lee Byung-ho. ¡°Do you admit it?¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face was distorted by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, and soon he stood up again as if he was never tired. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t admit it!!¡± Although by the fact that he doesn¡¯t admit the defeat, audiences frowned upon it, Lee Byung-ho ignored them and stared at Kim jin-hyuk and Kang Yoo-sik. He knew his behavior was ugly, but his long-standing pride couldn¡¯t accept it. At that stupid look, Kang Yoo-sik glanced at Kim Jin-hyuk, who stood behind him. ¡®It would be better to finish, but ¡­ ¡­ It will be hard this time.¡¯ Although it may seem fine, the mental power has already reached its limit after three fights. If it collides again here, he will be knocked out right away, and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s petty pride could be kept. ¡®I can¡¯t see that.¡¯ He is the person whom I will teach later anyway. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to thoroughly tame it at this opportunity, looked at Lee Byung-ho. ¡°Then do you wanna fight with me?¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°Because I taught Jin-hyuk how to attack. If you beat me, I¡¯ll call it your victory. ¡± The audiences became noisy at saying that Kim Jin-hyuk had been taught, and Lee Byeong-ho looked at it with an unbelievable expression. But soon, Lee Byung-ho grabbed his spear with gleaming eyes. ¡°Either way! I¡¯ll do it right this time!!¡± ¡°Then I think you accepted it ¡­ ¡­. I have one thing to tell you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Byung-ho and raised his mouth. ¡°If I win you. Don¡¯t regret it¡± A word that feels chilly even though it is a common threat. Lee Byung-ho shouted, biting his lips tightly. ¡°Do whatever you want! It will never happen!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Drink potions and fill up with magic power. And Jin-hyuk. Lend me a sword.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik reached out his hand, Kim Jin-hyuk gave a sword with a trembling hand and made an awkward expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have finished it¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°You won, so you don¡¯t need to be sorry. And I need to get some attention because there are too many people gathered here. Don¡¯t mind and go down. I¡¯ll show you what real way is.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I ¡®ll be looking forward to it.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk with a smile went down, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Byung-ho while holding the sword with one hand. Patsu-tsu-tsu! Lee Byung-ho drank a potion and filled up his spell power, and used Thunder again. He pointed the tip of his spear thinking that he can never be defeated this time. His attitude has only changed a little seriously, but his skills have increased to a point where it is clearly different from before. ¡®Hmm. Jin-hyuk might have struggled if it was this much. ¡® After all, the level of growth from defeat was amazing as he is a future S class hunter. Kang Yoo-sik aimed his sword at his remarkable growth. ¡°Come on.¡± He twisted his mouth and crackled the tip of his sword. ¡°Son ¨C of ¨C a ¨C bitch ¨C !!!¡± Boooom! Incomparable to the previous three times, a thunderbolt burst out, and a roaring sound resonated so that the ears of Kang Yoo-sik, who became sensitive by cognitive maximization, were blinded. Others would have grabbed their ears and rolled over, but Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Byeong-ho running toward him, enduring the pain familiarly. Kwaaang! A stabbing with thorough power while being wrapped with lightning. Obviously, in terms of power alone, it¡¯s definitely the best, but the attack had one fatal weakness. Patsu-tsu-tsu! The only thing that is strengthened by the Thunderer is muscle strength. As a result, the reflexes are lagging, making it impossible to completely control the body, and flexible coping with the situation becomes impossible. The strategy for Lee Byung-ho is to stab the weakness, read the location of the attack, avoid it so that he doesn¡¯t notice it, and then counterattack. It was a method that is so simple and typical but is difficult in real life. Whooong! Kang Yoo-sik laid out the method neatly. By moving half a footstep, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s spear passed by, revealing a body without any defense. If he had swung his sword here in advance, Lee Byung-ho would have fallen out like in the case of Kim Jin-hyuk, but Kang Yoo-sik used a more radical method. ¡®The lightning chain.¡¯ Patsu-tsu-tsu! Kang Yoo-sik, who wrapped a chain of lightning around his left hand, stretched out his hand. Grap! ¡°?! ¡± A spear with a spirit of thunder was held firmly by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s left hand, and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s eyes wide open when he saw it. His attack missed and his spear with thorough power was gripped casually. Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body hardened in that incredible sight. Whooong! A sword wrapped in a black shadow struck Lee Byeong-ho¡¯s face in front. Paahahhhh ! Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body bounced back, and a black snake that rose from the ground tied his body as soon as he rolled over the ground. Shroo-roo-roo. Shadow Snake, a skill that traps the attacking opponent. Lee Byung-ho, who was subdued in the blink of an eye, made a dull expression. Patsu-tsu-tsu! Kang Yoo-sik used thunder footstep skill and pointed the spear in front of his face. ¡°Do you admit it?¡± ¡° ¡­ ¡­. ¡± The attack missed, the weapon was stolen, and the body cannot move. Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body trembled at the appearance of himself not making any progress. ¡°I lost! I lost!!¡± He admitted with a voice that seemed to burst into tears right away. Chapter 30 After all the fight was over, the shocking ending quickly spread through the cadets and teachers sitting in the auditorium. ¡°The first son of Chang-eun guild lost to a silver class cadet?¡± ¡°Even not by one, but two people in a row. Even the weapon was taken by one of them.¡± ¡°wasn¡¯t it a mistake or in bad condition?¡± ¡°I heard that it was more powerful than usual, rather than bad.¡± The first son of Chang-eun guild. Lee Byung-ho, who has one of the best skills in the gold class, was overwhelmingly defeated by the silver class, not even by one, but two. The story quickly spread to the entire hunter industry beyond the Sungjin Academy, and it was so intense that Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s topic faded. ¡°The cadet named Kim Jin-hyuk is great, but the cadet named Kang Yoo-sik is really not unusual¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°He¡¯s in first grade, but he¡¯s already that level¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I heard that he belongs to Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s first group. In fact, it is safe to say that he is at the level of the diamond class¡­¡± Even if other cadets suffered all kinds of hardships for three years, it¡¯s hard to tell the industry a single letter of their name, but they spread the name stone characters widely after one fight. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, it was a tremendous record, and naturally, interest in the two began to increase. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± And it was the same with Chang-eun Guild¡¯s guild leader, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s grandfather, Lee Jung-ryong. Kwaaang! On the TV screen, Lee Byung-ho rushed in with lightning strewn, but soon he was caught by the spear and struck with a sword, and rolled over the ground. The gap is overwhelming enough to not lose the battle. Lee Jung-ryong laughed a little when he saw his grandson roll around. When it comes to the skill itself, there may be some better cadets in the diamond class. However, what Lee Jung-ryong admired was the time it took to start growing and climb there. And above all, it was the mind trick hidden behind the fight. ¡®There was no need to fight, and even if it did, it could defeat easier. Nevertheless, having chosen a tricky method of taking away weapons and subduing them¡­.¡¯ To break Lee Byung-ho¡¯s strong pride. Lee Jung-ryong recognized the trick and twisted his mouth. ¡®You¡¯re a good child.¡¯ Against the background of Chang-eun, the decisiveness points out exactly what Lee Byung-ho needs. An insight into the weaknesses of skill. He may be the same cadet, but in the eyes of Lee Jeong-ryong, there was no one suitable for teaching Lee Byung-ho as Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®It could be a good opportunity.¡¯ Lee Byung-ho, who had excellent natural talent, but did not want to admit his shortcomings. Maybe that attitude can be corrected through Kang Yoo-sik. Realizing that it was an opportunity he could never miss, Lee Jung-ryong called Lee Byung-ho to tell him to make an appointment with Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Normally, he would answer before the beep sounds, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t answer the phone. Lee Jung-ryong saw that he could not be contacted and smiled bitterly as he looked at his cell phone. ¡®It looks like he¡¯s downcasted a lot.¡¯ He thinks it would be better to contact him after the aftermath of the fight. Lee Jung-ryong, who thought so, hung up the phone. * * * ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ !¡± The noisy ringing sound went off, and Lee Byung-ho, who couldn¡¯t answer his grandfather¡¯s phone, immediately stared with dissatisfied eyes. Kang Yoo-sik stared at it while sitting on the sofa. ¡°Hey, raise your hand straight.¡± He stabbed Lee Byung-ho¡¯s side with his feet, where his arm was bent. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ !¡± As he kicked, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s arms stretched straight toward the sky, and his knees were evenly attached to straighten his posture. A typical punishment position, kneeling on the floor and raising both arms. He is doing the posture he did when he was in elementary school in front of Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°There are still 10 minutes left.¡± ¡°I know¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ sir.¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face, who said honorifics to Kang Yoo-sik, turned red and he turned his head down. In the fight, He was defeated to the point that I hate to think of it, and now he was forced to speak in honorific in this shameful posture. It was indescribable humiliation to Lee Byung-ho, who was full of pride. ¡®I should have done it publicly at the Dome Fight Hall.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who felt a little regretful that he had avoided the scene because of the crowds, looked at his side. ¡°Snoooore¡­ .¡± Kim Jin-hyuk is sleeping while leaning on the sofa. The mental fatigue was so great that he came to Lee Byung-ho¡¯s accommodation and knocked out right away right after he sat on the sofa. Kang Yoo-sik looked at him and Lee Byung-ho alternately. ¡®It would have been easy if he was simple like this guy.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about how to handle Lee Byung-ho. ¡°You know¡­ ¡­ sir.¡± Lee Byung-ho, who glanced at the clock, opened his mouth. ¡°The time is up¡­ ¡­ sir.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded his head with his arms folded at Lee Byung-ho¡¯s awkward honorific talking. ¡°stand up.¡± Lee Byung-ho quickly stood up as Kang Yoo-sik said, and he recovered a little bit of his pride from it. Kang Yoo-sik was aghast by his shamelessness and calmly opened his mouth. ¡°Tell me what you did wrong.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡± ¡°I said, Tell me what you did wrong.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face quickly turned red. Asking about wrong like to a child! He could bear kneeling and raising hands, but his pride doesn¡¯t allow this. The moment Lee Byung-ho protest. ¡°will you not?¡± ¡°I will, I will.¡± He opened his mouth, fluttering at the appearance of Kang Yoo-sik trying to stand up. ¡°Failure to admit defeat¡­ ¡­ I kept pushing it.¡± ¡°The expression is mild.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Cowardly, I did not admit defeat and forced myself ugly. I apologize for it.¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face turned red again. Kang Yoo-sik nodded and asked at the figure of his shame. ¡°Are you going to do it again?¡± ¡°never¡­ ¡­ I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Well. Good.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s about the contract now¡­ ¡­ Remember what you promised me in advance?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Unconditional contract with my newly created one. Are you keeping your promise?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± He made a blank expression at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s talk. Even if it is possible to write a new contract, is it an unconditional contract? The moment Lee Byung-ho tried to say something about this unreasonable story. [On the contrary, if I win, write a new contract and make a contract. You both have no objection?] [okay.] Kang Yoo-sik played the recorded voice as if he had been waiting, and Lee Byung-ho looked confused when he heard it. ¡°I told you clearly. You are going to sign a contract with a new contract.¡± ¡°Well, that could be a negotiation¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If so, I would have said a negotiation. Anyway, after the midterm exam, I will make the contract and find you, so keep it ready by then.¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whatever contract he brings, he has no choice but to sign it. Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face, who understood the situation, turned pale, and Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfactory expression to this appearance that seemed scared. In fact, this condition can never be made if the guild nitpicks about it. Nevertheless, it was not a special reason why Kang Yoo-sik said this. ¡®Behave yourself¡¯ If it was before, it would be a presumptuous act of the cadet, but he will understand well because he has seen my abilities properly with this battle. ¡®And if I season more here¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who made a plan in his head, immediately opened his mouth as he looked at Lee Byung-ho, who was stunned. ¡°By the way, do you know why you lost today?¡± Although it was a sudden change in topic, Lee Byung-ho quickly came to his senses because it was a story he had been curious about after losing at the fight. And when he saw that Kang Yoo-sik was in the mood for something to teach, he quickly shared his thoughts. ¡°Because I can¡¯t control my body properly¡­ ¡­ ?¡± It seems that the cause is well understood because it was four times. Kang Yoo-sik nodded to the answer. ¡°right. Reflexes are inefficient and muscle strengthened by the Thunderer. These two things don¡¯t get along together and that¡¯s why it happened¡± ¡°I knew it¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Then what is the solution?¡± Lee Byung-ho pondered for a while to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, and he immediately thought of one thing and answered. ¡°Training agility?¡± As the agility increases, the reflexes increase, so it is not just the wrong answer. But Kang Yoo-sik shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely wrong, but it¡¯s that it leaves your Thunderer immature. You¡¯re running off the side road.¡± In fact, before returning, Lee Byung-ho felt a great lack of every time he fought a strong enemy and belatedly began improving his Thunderer. However, at that time, he was too accustomed to the combat method that depended on agility stats, so it could not be easily fixed, and he said that the bad habit remained until now. ¡®But from now on, it will be different.¡¯ Before returning, teaching improvement method Lee Byung-ho found, making his skills improve, and securing a contract with debt and sincerity. That was the plan that Yoo-sik Kang came up with. ¡°Think about applying Thunderer. To use a different method than usual.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lee Byung-ho frowned to see if he could easily come up with a method, and there was no sign of an end to his worries. Kang Yoo-sik reached out before Lee Byung-ho really comes up with something. ¡®Lightning chain.¡¯ Patus-tsu-tsu. A chain made of lightning gushed out over his hand, and Lee Byung-ho looked surprised at the sudden use of his skill. In that gaze, Kang Yoo-sik wrapped a chain of lightning around his body, releasing magic in all directions. Pa-ji-ji-jik. Then, a small lightning bolt began to erupt out of the lightning chain, and it was maintained as much as the supplied spell power, and the surrounding 20cm of Kang Yoo-sik was filled with lightning. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± The moment I saw the ¡°realm¡± made of that lightning. Lee Byung-ho exclaimed without even knowing. He immediately understood what Kang Yoo-sik wanted to say to him. ¡°It¡¯s not just about making lightning in your body, you¡¯re using it flexibly. Do you know what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lee Byung-ho nodded with a blank expression, and Kang Yoo-sik dissolved the lightning chain and woke up Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. okay¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who woke up, staggered and followed, and Kang Yoo-sik got on the elevator. And the moment the door was about to close. Thump thump! Lee Byung-ho, protruding from the corridor, ran towards the emergency exit at a terrifying speed, and when he came down to the entrance, he saw a back figure running to the building with a personal training room. Even though I only solved a little, he was already excited. Probably the moment he gains achievements from this advice, he will naturally incur debts. Kang Yoo-sik laughed and muttered at the appearance that he understood well by himself and grew steadily. ¡°Anyway, geniuses¡­ ¡­ .¡± * * * Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s scandal and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s defeat. And Seong-jin calmed down after the story that someone won more than 50 million won in the fight money betting. Now, the exam period is really short. For the midterm exam in early May, all the cadets went into preparation for the exam. Kang Yoo-sik also started preparing for the test according to the atmosphere, and the written test gives him pain a bit. ¡®what. Hasn¡¯t this been corrected yet? What the hell¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The knowledge that has not yet been proven or that remains in error. Because he couldn¡¯t write them down rashly, Kang Yoo-sik had to memorize the wrong answer instead of the one he knew, and that made it more confusing. Kang Yoo-sik encountered an unexpected situation but he seriously prepared for the exam, and in the blink of an eye, time passed and it became the day of the exam. ¡°Woo¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who fell asleep early yesterday, got up before the wake-up bell rang and took a light breath, and relaxed. There is no problem in physical condition, and preparation is perfect. Kang Yoo-sik, who once again recalled that if he did what he had done, the highest rank was confirmed. He looked at the test schedule posted on the wall. ¡¸May 3rd-Written exam May 4- Battle Test against Evil May 5- Battle Test against Monster¡¹ total of 3 days of the midterm. The first day began today.[ Chapter 31 Sung-jin¡¯s written test consists of dungeons, monsters, and magic, all of which are given 90 minutes. Sung-jin is considered one of the most prestigious academies in the world, so it was not easy even for the lowest silver class, but among them, the spell power subject was the one that cadets think the most difficult. ¡°Start the test!¡± Whooong! At the same time as Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s shout, a shield covered the surroundings, and seven test papers were distributed before Kang Yoo-sik. The test of the spell power subject does not write the answer with a writing instrument, but rather solves the problem with spell power and then engraves it inside the test paper. Because of that, there is no fixed answer, and points are given according to how innovative and efficient answers are engraved. But since the scorer¡¯s criteria are strict, there has never been a perfect score. As a result, the main issue was not how well he was doing, but how much he did without mistakes, but Kang Yoo-sik was confident in that. ¡®Well. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡¯ Woooong¨C In an instant, the squeezed formula refracted light to create a triangle, and Kang Yoo-sik, who confirmed that the activation was working properly, engraved it into the test paper. A stable formula that isn¡¯t special but flawless. When he was suffering from lung disease before returning, he focused on not failing the magic, so this part was mastered. ¡®Although I won¡¯t get a high score instead¡­ ¡­ Well, anyway, I can make up for the missing part in another exam.¡¯ Honestly, with the current specification, even if the spell power test failed, I can easily be on the top level. Kang Yoo-sik thought so and solved the problem appropriately and looked at the last question. ¡®Based on the light-absorbing formula, rearrange and fill in the formula that creates light¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s insane.¡¯ After reading the problem, Kang Yoo-sik looked outrageous. Reassemble your fruit peeler and make it a peel-making machine. What this question asks was as absurd as this. ¡®Do they wanna see how drastically wrong it is?¡¯ Every time, the cadets try to keep the score by choosing only the safe path, so they seem to put in a problem that must be wrong so that they can challenge properly. I don¡¯t know who the teacher who created the problem was, but in many ways, he seemed to be a progressive person. ¡®Hmm. Let¡¯s do this carefully.¡¯ Honestly, it can¡¯t be possible, but at least I should try sincerely. Kang Yoo-sik analyzed the written formula because he got enough time by solving the previous problem quickly. Hooong- At the same time as it is activated, it absorbs the surrounding light and creates a black circle. After confirming that it was working normally, Kang Yoo-sik began to assemble the formula again. ¡®Because this passage attracts the light¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Break down an equation into dozens or hundreds of pieces and put it back together. Kang Yoo-sik did not think deeply because it was pointless to count the number of cases. ¡®After all, it is the realm of intuition.¡¯ Even with the same magic, the power and direction differ depending on who unleashes it, and even the same person varies greatly depending on the situation. Therefore, some schools of magic argued that the completion of magic was not calculation, but intuition through self-analysis, and Kang Yoo-sik was also in favor of the theory. ¡®Because the calculation was wrong¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik giggled a little and began to rearrange the formulas broken down to thousands of units only according to his intuition. ¡°60 minutes remaining!¡± The first formula he completed didn¡¯t contain any spell power, and Kang Yoo-sik relocated it without being discouraged. ¡°40 minutes remaining!¡± The second one had spell power, but it absorbed light more quickly, and there was no sign of making it back. ¡°20 minutes remaining!¡± Third one, a very small light flashes and flickers in the center of the black circle, but it turned out that the light was not created, but it was the last flash before being absorbed. ¡°10 minutes remaining!¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the formula he had created, thinking that the light had arisen and reviewing it. ¡®Just stop it here?¡¯ Almost an hour of rearranging the formulas caused a headache, and although it failed, a creative formula was created. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get a good enough score? Kang Yoo-sik, who was pondering for a moment, licked her dry lips. ¡®Let¡¯s do it for the last time.¡¯ If I stop here, there is nothing else to do. Kang Yoo-sik, who was determined to make use of the experience of creating formulas earlier, quickly started re-arrangement. ¡°5 minutes!¡± The formula was placed not with thoughts, but with the feeling of spell power from the fingertip sense, and the formula changed to the extent that the original form was not left. ¡°1 minute!¡± The form is so messy that it may have ruined the descent formula. However, Kang Yoo-sik continued the arrangement without shaking, and a final warning was heard from the outside. ¡°10 seconds! Now get it organized!¡± The moment all the other cadets entered the formula and sighed. Kang Yoo-sik moved his hand quickly even at that time, and the moment the shield was raised to announce the end of the test. Whooong! The formula completed by Kang Yoo-sik smeared into the test paper, and Kang Yoo-sik sighed, completing the arrangement that came to mind in one second. ¡°Hah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Obviously, the first six questions were simple, but he touched the last question and what was this like? While Kang Yoo-sik was drooping, Lee Hyun-chang, who recovered the test paper, went outside, and some cadets chatted with friends. ¡°Wow¡­ ¡­ I thought it was a real headache. How long have you solved it?¡± ¡°Me? I think I only got half the test. I can¡¯t do anything because if I put it in the wrong way, I would rather deduct.¡± ¡°So, did you solve the last question?¡± ¡°How do you solve it. They just put it in to make us think about it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who heard the stories around him, laughed without knowing. ¡®They don¡¯t even try creatively.¡¯ It seems that the strictness of the scorer, who deducted the score when they wrote a messy answer, created side effects. When Kang Yoo-sik is touching his eyes in the feeling that he did something meaningless. Suddenly, he remembered the formula he engraved at the end. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Will it be activated?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t mean much, but he was a bit curious because it was a formula that took an hour to make. Kang Yoo-sik immediately activated the last formula, and after a while, the magic started to fluctuate in his hand. Whoowoo¨C The light is sucked in a spiral and a black circle with the size of a grain of sand settled in the center. The absorption method was changed and the area was greatly reduced, and although it was a little strange, it did not produce light. ¡°¡­ ¡­ I knew it¡± Kang Yoo-sik laughed and released the formula, and closed his eyes for a while, rubbing his stiff eyes. And in the place where the black circle was, a very small light shone like a shooting star and disappeared without anyone knowing. * * * Day 2 of the test. Cadets gathered in the building where the devil fight test was held and moved to the floor assigned to each class. A tense atmosphere flowed in the first-floor fighting hall where the cadets of the silver class gathered, and Han Moo-jin shouted loudly when he saw the scene. ¡°Everyone is familiar with it, but I will explain about the Devil fight test once more to confirm!¡± As the name suggests, the Devil fight test was a simulated combat test that assumed a battle with the devil. The test taker¡¯s level is simply checked through the measurement magic inside the battlefield, and based on the data, a suitable devil is produced with simulation magic. All the devils that are brought up are those who have been subjugated in the past or are currently imprisoned, and the spell power of the battlefield backed up and unfolds a similar ability to the real one. This battle was the test of the fight against the devil. ¡°It is impossible to change the designated devil. Candidates can challenge 3 times in total, and it will be judged according to the final battle. So, make sure to figure out and determine your condition accurately. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing the cadets¡¯ answers, Han Moo-jin looked satisfied. ¡°Then, the devil fight test begins now. First of all, the cadets who are called come in order!¡± The test began at the same time as Han Moo-jin shouted, and five cadets of each grade were called and climbed onto the battlefield. Woooong! As the cadets climbed onto the battlefield, the guiding voice was heard several times, and then a translucent panel appeared upward, indicating their combat power. Combat power is divided into 10 stages based on the approximate sum of stats and data stored on the battlefield during class. Out of these, the average of the silver class was 2 to 3 levels, but the level was a little lower, so all the devils that appeared were mediocre. ¡®The devils¡­ ¡­ I haven¡¯t been seeing you in a long time.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at them with a happy expression, who saw the appearances of the devils reproduced through the battlefield. Before the return, he met them every other day, but now they only can be seen and heard via the internet. ¡®But they are all weak, it¡¯s boring to see it.¡¯ Devils that look like ordinary humans, except that scales, fur, and horns are sprouting little. Kang Yoo-sik took on a slightly disappointed expression. Devil is a creature that transforms by putting magical power into the heart of humans, and it had one feature, perhaps because of its transformation process. When they accumulate spell power through a magic stone, the body begins to transform like a monster, unlike the hunters. So, usually, the strength of a mine is judged by its appearance, but the case where the whole body is transformed like a monster was called ¡®disaster grade¡¯. ¡®Although there are some exceptions¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled the memories of devils, suddenly became curious about the disaster-class devils. ¡®Came to think of it, what are they doing now?¡¯ Among the famous disaster-class devils, there are some old ones like the first-generation hunters, but some have grown rapidly in a few years. This was exactly the case with the disaster-class ¡°Escar,¡± who gave Kang Yoo-sik a chance, and according to rumors that spread, he was still a normal hunter. ¡®Hmm. I want to find out, but nothing is known exactly¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Devils¡¯ past was rarely known, and even the things that are known are not sure if it¡¯s true or simply conjectured. Because of that, Kang Yoo-sik wasn¡¯t interested in the hunters who would become devils, but today he suddenly thought about it. ¡®But maybe I could see them once in a while?¡¯ What should I do if I meet someone who will become a disaster-class devil in the future? When Kang Yoo-sik is immersed in a topic that is more troubled than expected. -1 Grade. Kang Yoo-sik, Kim Jin-hyuk, Ban Kyung-Hoon¡­ ¡­ . ¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯ When the name was called, Kang Yoo-sik quickly walked forward to the battlefield and glanced at the guys called together. They were all top-notch candidates for the gold class, but they all came out together as they called in order of skill. When Kim Jin-hyuk made eye contact, he clenched his fist as if trying to encourage, and Ban Kyung-hoon turned his head to the other side to avoid eye contact. ¡®If someone sees you, they think I hit you usually.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik glared at him with a displeased expression, and a guiding voice came out from above in the meantime. [I will start measuring the combat power. Please wait.] Blue magical power wrapped around Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s body, and after a while, a translucent panel appeared on the top. ¡®Is it about 5?¡¯ Because the stats are so high, it will come out a little higher than other top ranks. Kang Yoo-sik, who thought so, waited for a while until the measurement ??came out. [Measurement completed. Cadet Kang Yoo-sik has 7 levels of combat power.] [It is not possible to bring up a suitable devil through the output of the battlefield on the 1st floor. Please go to the second floor.] ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± A notification sound that it is not possible to play against the panel labeled Step 7. The voice that had never been heard in the meantime attracted the attention of the entire battlefield, and Kang Yoo-sik also gave an embarrassed expression. And looking around, he found Han Moo-jin looking blankly, and asked with a laugh awkwardly. ¡°Shall we go up?¡± Chapter 32 ¡°This is really¡­ ¡­ .¡± Han Moo-jin laughed after seeing Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s grade. Usually, the average of the first year in the gold class is 4-6. Speaking of step 7, it was a number that came out only when you went up to the diamond class. But it came out of the silver class. As a teacher, he never thought of seeing such a sight. ¡°Mr. Lee. Take him to the second floor and take the test.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two went up to the second floor, receiving the gaze of the shocked people, and as they stepped inside, the eyes of the gold class cadets and teachers gathered together. And among the teachers who were in the middle of the exam, a female teacher who looked elderly came. ¡°Mr. Lee. what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A cadet who could not be tested came out from the bottom and brought him up.¡± ¡°The test is impossible?¡± At Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s tell, the female teacher looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a surprised expression, and soon recognized the face and exclaimed. This is because Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s face was also known as the video of the battle with Lee Byung-ho spread everywhere. ¡°indeed. That¡¯s how it happened. Okay. We proceed from here and let him go down.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, with his head slightly bowed, went down, and the female teacher standing in front of Kang Yoo-sik showed a friendly smile. ¡°I¡¯m Ahn Soon-ja, the deputy head of the Gold Class. Nice to meet you. Cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too. Mrs. Ahn.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head, Ahn Soon-ja smiled and looked inside. ¡°There aren¡¯t any seats yet, so let¡¯s wait a bit. Come over here.¡± Ahn Soon-ja took Kang Yoo-sik and stepped slightly to the outside, and naturally, all the cadets¡¯ eyes were focused. It would have been quite a burden if it were like someone else. However, Kang Yoo-sik did not blink a single eye, but rather looked at the cadets who were looking at him. ¡®Let¡¯s see. Other than the people I¡¯ve already met, are there some famous people¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked carefully, wondering if there were talented people he could not remember, and soon one person caught his eyes. A cadet squatting depressed in a row on the third-grade side. Except for his long hair, he was a person with a blurry impression, but he was very familiar with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes. Because HE looked exactly the same as the photo of the cadet when Kang Yoo-sik was in charge of investigating before the return. ¡®It¡¯s the Beast Queen. This is pretty¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ He knew she was from Sung-jin Academy, but he didn¡¯t expect that she was attending this time. When Kang Yoo-sik, who discovers a new customer, is blinking. ¡°Cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± An Soon-ja, who was standing next to him, called him in a soft voice. ¡°There is an empty seat over there. Go up.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, with his head nodded, climbed straight onto the empty battlefield, and the voice of the guidance sounded just like the one below, indicating his combat power. ¡°Level 7¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°No, how is the silver class¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°That¡¯s him. you know, fought with Lee Byung-ho¡­ ¡­ .¡± The cadets who saw Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s combat power whispered with unbelievable expressions, and all the teachers who were unaware of the situations looked at them with surprise. And in the meantime, the test, which had been stopped in the lower floors by Kang Yoo-sik, moved on to the next stage. [Checked the right opponent. Reproducing the devil ¡®Jack Razor¡¯.] At the same time as the guide voice, the magical power fluctuated in the battlefield, and the matched devil began to reappear on the opposite side, and everyone who heard the name felt bad for him. ¡°Out of all, he got that guy.¡± ¡°He is unlucky.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t win.¡± The first graders were confused by the sudden atmosphere, but the second and third graders spoke as if he already failed. And even though the teachers didn¡¯t speak directly, they looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a sad expression, and the atmosphere was uncommon. It is not because they were looking down on Kang Yoo-sik, but because the devil that came out as an opponent was one of the worst devils among the 7th-level matching opponents. Ka-ka-kang! As completion of the reproduction, a creepy sound of metal bumping between the blades resonated, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Jack Razor appearing across from the sound. A blonde middle-aged man who looks about 190cm tall. Although it looked a little menacing, he looked normal, but the moment he looked at his arms, the feeling changed. kaang! kaang! A bizarre arm made of hundreds of blades. The appearance of the blades wriggling like blood veins gave an indescribable sense of difference, and the resonant sound of metal made the whole body creepy. Jack Razor, a killer who killed 33 hunters and 118 civilians, who was defeated in the United States eight years ago. Because of that, he was subjugated within less than two months after he transformed into the devil, and the American hunters who participated in the war at that time were terrified by the ability. Even though he was surrounded by dozens of people stronger than himself, he ran crazy without losing his morale and died with a B-class hunter. Ki-ki-king! The insanity that is not afraid of death and the innate combat ability to kill people. It is Jack Razor that is made of all the tricky elements for cadets to deal with. ¡°Woo¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik took his breath lightly at the appearance of Jack Razor threatening by scratching the floor with a blade. People around them are not focusing on who is going to win but who is going to endure longer, and a three-second countdown began on the panel. In that noisy situation, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Jack Razor who was staring over here. [The test begins.] At the same time as the guide sound, Jack Razor¡¯s arms swelled. Kwagagagak! Jack Razor¡¯s arm, which had swollen to double size, was swung like a whip, scratching the floor of the battlefield roughly and rushing toward Kang Yoo-sik. A terrifying attack as if the flesh was torn off the moment it touches! At that terrifying momentum, Kang Yoo-sik quickly looked around and used magic immediately. Pa-tsu-tsu-tsu A chain of lightning stretched out from his fingertips wrapped around Jack Razor¡¯s arms, sending a huge electric current through the blade. A counter aimed at both arms made of iron. Jack Razor¡¯s body was electrocuted and hardened by the exact attack aimed at its counterpart. ¡°¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s over.¡± Teachers who saw it shook their heads. Kwaaang!! Jack Razor¡¯s arms, bound in a chain of lightning, exploded, and hundreds of blades flashed and flew above the battlefield. Laser Storm, a skill that Jack Razor uses when he gets hurt. This skill, which drives hundreds of blades like a storm, puts pressure like dozens of people attacking together. In addition, Jack Razor also came in and pierced the gap like a ghost, if the laser storm was triggered, 8 out of 10 of the cadets were all knocked out. ¡®If he had triggered other magic in advance, he would have endured a little more.¡¯ ¡®I think it¡¯s better to just pass it over this time and try again.¡¯ Everyone looked at him, thinking that there would be no victory for Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®Twin Tempest.¡¯ A gale erupted from Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s arms. Kwaang! Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s body, who stepped on the lightning spear, sprinkled lightning, and Jack Razor immediately swung the blade. Kwagagagak! However, before the blade reached, the gale of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s Twin Tempest burst out and bounced all the blades, and the distance between the two narrowed in no time. At that appearance, Jack Razor hurriedly aimed at the between eyes and shot the hidden blade. ¡®Ghost fire spear.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who dodged with only his head tilted to the side, poked an orange color spear straight. Kwaaang!! With a huge roar, a pillar of flame soared over the battlefield, and the body of Jack Razor swept in it, collapsed into the original magical power, and disappeared. The fight was decided in the blink of an eye. And a completely different result than everyone expected. Everyone stared at the incredible sight with a blank expression. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not used to it yet? Multicasting was a little late¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, muttering with a dissatisfied expression, looked at Ahn Soon-ja. ¡°I will try again.¡± * * * First challenge 18 seconds. Second challenge 15 seconds. And 11 seconds at the third challenge. Not only did he beat the notorious Jack Razor, but he also cut his record by 7 seconds through a re-challenge. The performance was so intense that it completely buried the news of Kim Jin-hyuk, who won the 5th stage of mine, and Lee Byung-ho, who crushed another devil in stage 7. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± It also spread to the top of Sung-jin. Lips firmly closed in a straight line and eyes without shaking. A man who has a normal physique, but gives the people who see him a feeling of overbearing as if seeing a giant. Director of Sung-jin Academy. Yoon Kang-hyun looked at the woman standing across from him with an indifferent expression. ¡°You were right.¡± A word short enough to feel indifference. However, Yoon Hee-jin, a woman who knows that the words are words to honor her hard work, looked slightly tired of it. ¡°I¡¯ve told you several times, but now you admit it.¡± ¡°You have to be cautious about valuing the hunter. Because hasty judgment can take everything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right but it¡¯s a little bit¡­ ¡­. Ha, never mind.¡± Yoon Hee-jin, who saw Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s unshakable expression, gave up on explaining and sat down on the sofa. ¡°So, the judgment must be over now, so please answer me. What do you think of the special promotion I mentioned earlier?¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s level had already completely exceeded that of the silver class, and remaining until the end of the first semester was a waste of time. That is why Yoon Hee-jin, who recognized the extraordinariness of Kang Yoo-sik from the first time she saw him, suggested to Yoon Kang-hyun a special promotion to gold or diamond before the end of the first semester. However, at the time, it was rejected because the judgment was still early, but she came to make an offer to Yoon Kang-hyun since Kang Yoo-sik was outstanding in today¡¯s exam. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± Yoon Kang-hyun pondered on Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s question and soon opened his mouth slowly. ¡°It might be okay.¡± ¡°So¡­ ¡­ !¡± The moment Yoon Hee-jin glowed and was about to talk. ¡°Only.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun added with a strict expression. ¡°If he gets the descent grades in this Monster Battle exam, I¡¯ll take that into account.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± He reviewed it several times already and he says he will again. Yoon Hee-jin trembled her eyes at the sight of Yoon Kang-hyun and felt choked. ¡°Suit yourself¡­ ¡­ as you want¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. If I finish checking, I will not spare any support for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s better. It¡¯s a big deal if you miss someone like that¡­ ¡­ .¡± Yoon Kang-hyun looked at Yoon Hee-jin for a while who seemed sincerely relieved and asked as if he was curious. ¡°But why are you so interested in Kang Yoo-sik?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± Yoon Hee-jin thought about Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s question for a while, then leaned on the sofa and talked calmly. ¡°Because Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s attitude was upset.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Yoon Hee-jin smiled at Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s odd expression and continued talking. ¡°Teacher Nam Gung-ryun treats students with outstanding potential well, right? It would be even more so if you were a level that would fit into the first group and a cadet with a rude personality.¡± However, Nam Gung-ryun was strangely nervous about Kang Yoo-sik, who does not seem to have a big personality, and Yoon Hee-jin was interested in seeing it. ¡°¡­ ¡­ That definitely makes sense.¡± A cadet who seems to be unrecognized by Nam Gung-ryun strangely even though he has excellent talent. I don¡¯t know what the reason is, but It must be not an ordinary cadet. When Yoon Kang-hyun was pondering, Yoon Hee-jin, who looked at him, stood up. ¡°Then it will hold again until the exam is over tomorrow. Would you like to receive it on papers like today?¡± ¡°no.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun, who shook his head, said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m going to go see it myself.¡± Chapter 33 Monster battle test. Like the Devil battle test, this test, which is unfolded assuming a battle with a monster, has a similar basic outline. The monster is reproduced through simulation magic and scored based on the battle. But what¡¯s a little different here is that the cadets are given a choice. ¡°The monster to fight can be freely selected. However, if the monster¡¯s grade is too low, there may be a penalty for scoring, so keep that in mind.¡± Unlike devils, who do not know when and where to encounter, it is common to research dungeons for monsters in advance and prepare thoroughly before entering. That¡¯s why they looked at how thoroughly the students prepared for the monster battle exam, and the atmosphere for the exam was more relaxed than devil battle. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, go ahead.¡± It was completely stiff by one person. A man standing bluntly with his arms folded. Director Yoon Kang-Hyun was staring at the Fight Hall from the side, and the bodies of the cadets and teachers were completely frozen in his gaze. Yoon Kang-hyun, director of the institute, was said that he doesn¡¯t show up well unless it is really important. The one who is called Sungjin¡¯s giant is only coming to see the gold class exam. That fact alone doubled the pressure of the test, and the pupils¡¯ eyes began to be dizzy. ¡°Why, why did you suddenly come?¡± ¡°I do not know. Ha¡­ ¡­ Will it be enough to catch five Goblin Chiefs? I think I need to increase the number¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I just added a few WereWolf and Blood Wolf¡­ ¡­ .¡± With the sudden appearance of the school director, the cadets began squeezing their heads on what to do, and some of them reinforced or increased the number of monsters from the original plan. The difficulty was raised from a mediocre opponent to perform a wonderful activity in front of the head of the academy. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°surrender! surrender!¡± However, the scene that actually happened was no different from chaos. Increasing the monster¡¯s rating a little or increasing its number does not increase the difficulty a little. The flow of battle that they had in mind changed from the beginning, and the monsters also instinctively pierce the gap. Because of this, the cadets who recklessly raised the difficulty level were trampled brutally, and those who fought under calculation to some extent had a difficult battle. ¡°Sigh¡­ ¡­ I expected this¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Silly guys¡­ ¡­ .¡± The gold class teachers who looked at it all sighed and shook their heads. Rather than a hunter who fights splendidly with burning everything, a hunter who fights deliberately without shaking based on the plan. That was the hunter that the head of the academy was pursuing, and from that point of view, what the cadets are doing right now is a bad move. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± In fact, the head of the academy who was looking at the fight frowned very finely, and his hands with folded arms became tighter. He must have been disappointed by the reckless fights the cadets are playing. When Ahn Soon-ja sighs, who thinks she will be scolded roughly after the exam is over. ¡°Mrs. Ahn¡± Kang Yoo-sik, a silver class cadet who was standing aside, approached. ¡°I have something to say with cadet Lee Byung-ho, is it okay?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Cadet Lee Byung-ho?¡± ¡°Yes. I have something I want to say.¡± In Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s tell, Ahn Soon-ja looked toward the sophomore side and found Lee Byung-ho worried about something and groaning. Lee Byung-ho also seemed to be thinking about what to do with the sudden appearance of the school director, but it seemed that he had not yet concluded even though his turn was coming. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± It¡¯s a performance text, so it wouldn¡¯t matter with the conversation, and the cadets are already talking about what kind of monster to play with, there will be no problem. Ahn Soon-ja just concluded and nodded. ¡°good. However, if a buff skill used outside is discovered, you will be disqualified immediately, so keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik with his head nodded approached Lee Byung-ho, who was moaning, and touched his shoulder. ¡°who¡­ ¡­ !?¡± ¡°Come out for a minute.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s call, Lee Byung-ho, while puzzled, went out smoothly, and the two came out to the side, receiving the attention from the cadets. ¡°What happen, sir?¡± Now, Lee Byung-ho speaks with honorifics naturally. Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a little smile. ¡°The weakness you pointed out before. Have you overcome everything?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s eyes shook, his face turned slightly red, and he answered with a small voice, avoiding his look. ¡°no¡­ ¡­.¡± Even though he pinpointed exactly how to overcome his weaknesses, two weeks later he still couldn¡¯t overcome them. Even though Lee Byung-ho was proud of his talents he was so ashamed this time. ¡°You haven¡¯t even caught a hint?¡± ¡°No. I got caught, but when I think I managed to do it, it feels like something went wrong¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s a little vague¡­ ¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked quietly at Lee Byung-ho, who was very downed and raised his hand. ¡°Look Carefully.¡± Patsu-tsu-tsu-tsu. Kang Yoo-sik, who triggered the lightning chain, lowered the power and then wrapped it around his arms. Then, in an instant, an arm that seemed to be surrounded by lightning was created, and Kang Yoo-sik showed off the look. ¡°Can you see it around you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Around the chain.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Lee Byung-ho looked at it with a puzzled expression. Previously, lightning flashed around the lightning chain with infusing of spell power, but now there was nothing. ¡®What the hell are you talking¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯ Before, nothing was seen other than lightning, but now he can see a faint flow of power spreading around the lightning chain. ¡°Think the skill is a bonfire. Burning firewoods called spell power to make a spark. And¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who raised his hands, clearly showed the flow of spell power scattering around him. ¡°The remnants of spell power scatter like smoke.¡± A leak of magic that must be prevented to create more powerful power. However, depending on the use, even it can be a weapon. That was one of the applications of Thunderer that future Lee Byung-ho came up with. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Now, it was a breakthrough method that Kang Yoo-sik taught. -2nd graders Lee Byung-ho, Kim Jae-chan, Han Lee-su¡­ ¡­. There was a sound calling Lee Byung-ho from above, and Kang Yoo-sik removed the lightning chain and tapped his shoulder. ¡°If it goes well, you owe me. right?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes, sir!¡± Lee Byung-ho, who nodded, went straight up to the fight hall, and the gaze of the cadets, teachers, and the academy head came to him as they saw him having a conversation with Kang Yoo-sik. In the midst of the pressure pouring from everywhere, Lee Byung-ho answered with an unshakable expression. ¡°Class B. Lycanthrope.¡± [Confirmed the request. Reproducing the monster ¡®Lycanthrope¡¯.] It started from making the toes of the monster, which was about 3m above the battlefield, and both cadets and teachers looked surprised when they saw it. When converting the combat power into class B, it is 8 stages. Unlike the seventh stage, where the gold class might accidentally overlap, this was definitely the area of ??the diamond class. But he chose this Lycanthrope. Most of them thought it was a reckless choice because of the awareness of the school director. [The test begins.] Only Kang Yoo-sik stared at his back. Kwarrooong!!! From the beginning, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body, reinforced with Thunderer, rushed in with lightning, and Lycanthrope immediately responded to the blow. Kaaang!! The spear and nails clashed, and the sound of metal rang out, and the subsequent fire struck with sparks. Lee Byung-ho is comparable to the Diamond class when it comes to a blow itself. And among B-class monsters, the agility of Lycanthrope was great. A head-to-head match against an enemy with the same characteristics, not aimed at a counterpart. It was a strength battle aside from the results of the test. Kuaang!! Lycanthrope¡¯s claws struck the ground, and Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body in front of it disappeared. And Lycanthrope felt something behind and his eyes shined brilliantly. It had already realized from the first blow that the reaction immediately after one move was slow, and this attack induced the gap. Lycanthrope, who perfectly lured the prey, opened his eyes and twisted his body quickly. Hooong! Lee Byung-ho ducked and avoided and the lightning flashed his hand. Kwaang!! ¡°Argghh!¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s spear pierced the shoulders of Lycanthrope, and his regeneration skill was canceled as it was burned by lightning. A counterattack that perfectly deflected the critical blow. Everyone who saw the scene looked surprised. ¡°How moved like that¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lycanthrope¡¯s blow that was swung in the middle of the rush. Everyone thought it was a surprise attack, and Lee Byung-ho was unavoidable while he couldn¡¯t control his body. But the moment the leg came closer, Lee Byung-ho¡¯s body evaded faster than when he rushed, and in the blink of an eye, he even counterattacked. It was a blow that completely overcame the reflexes known as Lee Byung-ho¡¯s weakness, and the subsequent battle was the same. Karrooong! Every time the lightning struck, Lycanthrope¡¯s body was covered with wounds, and even the knees were pierced, resulting in loss of combat power. Kooong! Lycanthrope kneeled with both arms drooping. Lee Byung-ho, who stood across from him, lowered his posture while aiming with the tip of the spear again. Kwaang!! Blue lightning passed through the body. Lycanthrope¡¯s body with an open chest turned into magic and scattered, and Lee Byung-ho, who unfolded the last blow, touched the floor with a spear. ¡°Pant¡­ ¡­ Pant¡­ ¡­¡± He ran out of his mental power to detect the remnants of spell power, and he raised the spirit of the lightning, so there was not a handful of spell power left. In a situation where it would not be strange to pass out immediately, Lee Byung-ho turned to look at Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at him. Kuung! Then he lowered his head and fell to the floor. The teachers, who saw the sight, quickly climbed up, and when they checked the condition, they sighed with relief. ¡°This is a sign of spell power exhaustion!¡± ¡°Move him to the nursing room.¡± Lee Byung-ho and a teacher headed to the nurse room, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was watching the sight, looked at the notification window that appeared in front of him. [It satisfies the debt relationship condition.] [Confirms the registration of the debtor ¡®Lee Byung-ho¡¯, and determines the debt grade as Class B.] ¡®It gives generously.¡¯ Although the original relationship was not good, it may be because of the teaching, or because of overcoming a fatal weakness, but Lee¡¯s debt rating was higher than expected. When Kang Yoo-sik is satisfied with the sight -Cadet Kang Yoo-sik in first grade. Please go up to the empty seat. He was assigned to the place where Lee Byung-ho left, and Kang Yoo-sik walked straight up there. Like yesterday, his combat power began to be measured, and in the meantime, Kang Yoo-sik turned his head and looked at cadets and teachers, and the director Yoon Kang-Hyun who was standing alone. ¡®They must have come to see me.¡¯ Other than that, there was nothing that the head of the academy would be interested in inside the gold class, and Kang Yoo-sik was convinced from the moment of his visit. Therefore, he decided to show a scene that satisfies the expectations of the head of the academy, rather than completing the exam just like yesterday. ¡®It was a bit vague¡­ ¡­ But it will be good thanks to Lee Byung-ho.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled a little, immediately unfolded the newly created collection list of Lee Byung-ho. [Lee Byungho] *Stats: strength, agility, durability, spell power *Skill: Moon Piercing (A), Auto Counter (A)¡­ ¡­. *Unawakened Skills: Lightning Excel (B), Spear of Thunder (B)¡­ ¡­. *Abnormal state: Increased respect (recommended), decreased pride (recommended)¡­ ¡­. It¡¯s a skill that Lee Byung-ho used when he was inexperienced, but now that he doesn¡¯t need it, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he took it. Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik immediately invoked the collection. ¡®Collection.¡¯ [Debtor ¡°Lee Byung-ho¡± is forcefully executed. The skill ¡®Lightning Excel (B)¡¯ is collected.] [All the debts of the debtor ¡®Lee Byung-ho¡¯ have been paid.] With a sense of wriggling in the body, Lightning Excel was in place, and at the feeling of satisfaction, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked straight at the battlefield. ¡°Class B. Twin Earth turtle. Three.¡± And he called out the monsters he was most confident of. Chapter 34 Twin Earth Turtle. As the name suggests, it is a large B-class monster with two heads, 2 m high and 5 m long, and it looks similar to a turtle. A little difference is that it has very sharp thorns on its shell, horns sprouting on its face, and sharp teeth. To put it simply, it was a huge monster that looked like a vicious turtle. Koooong!!! Those three heavy monsters appeared on the battlefield. [Lack of space. Expanding the battlefield.] Along with the guidance voice, the floor around the battlefield where Kang Yoo-sik stood was opened, and tiles rose, expanding the space in the blink of an eye. The very crowded battlefield quickly doubled the size and the Twin Earth Turtle stared at Kang Yoo-sik with ugly eyes. ¡°Mwoooo?!¡± Howling with special magic waves. A roar that crushed the enemy¡¯s body emanated through the six heads, and the entire battlefield trembled faintly. The test has not yet begun, and the veil is blocking it, but the moment it disappears, it will crush the whole body. ¡°Woo.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik saw that the preparations for the battlefield were over, he took his breath and slowly raised the spell power of his entire body. ¡°Why did he do such a reckless thing¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°No. Knowing what he¡¯s done so far, you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No. No matter what, 3 B-class monsters are tough.¡± From the back, the cadets shared their opinions, the teachers looked at it with curious expressions, and the head of the academy gazed without any motion. Feeling that gaze together, Kang Yoo-sik slowly raised his arm. [The test begins.] The veil that was blocking the monster and him disappeared. ¡°Mwooooo!!¡± Howling resonates as the veil disappears! Kang Yoo-sik clapped with all his strength to the roar that struck in all directions. Smack! The wave of magical power exploded from the palm of Kang Yoo-sik touched the howling of the Twin Earth Turtle, and a strange sight of the air was waving. And finally, the moment the waves twisted in reverse and shot toward the Twin Earth Turtle. Boooom!! A roar broke out from the cheeks of the Twin Earth Turtles. ¡°Mwoooooo!¡± Twin Earth Turtles¡¯ sound wave tubes exploded and fell to the floor with painful screams and everyone on the battlefield who saw it gaped. He made three B-class monsters roll over the floor with one clap? Everyone stared at the scene that they couldn¡¯t even imagine how he did it. Patsu-tsu-tsu! Kang Yoo-sik immediately continued the next attack. Cha-ru-ru-ru-! As the lightning chains swung by Kang Yoo-sik wrapped around the Twin Earth Turtles¡¯ body, the Shadow Snake flew on the chain and was tightly tied to the shadow on the ground. Linkage of Lightning Chain and Shadow Snake through multi-casting. Kang Yoo-sik, who made time with both skills, took a breath and continued to the next magic. ¡®Ghost Spear.¡¯ Wooooong! Sparks of burning magical power were woven into three orange color spears, and the Twin Earth Turtle¡¯s body shook greatly. Buzzzz! The Shadow Snake grew as if it were going to be torn right away, but it endured in that dangerous situation. The double helix that can pull out Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s spell power with 100% efficiency. That magical arrangement is making more time. ¡®Lightning Excel!¡¯ Patsu-tsu-tsu! Three magic circles drawn with lightning were created in front of his eyes, and a long tunnel was formed in layers in front of them. In the meantime, Kang Yoo-sik, who completed the three Ghost Spears, aimed the tip of it without even breathing. Tooong©¤ The orange color spear rushed into the tunnel. Kaaang!! A tremendous explosion occurred to the point where the battlefield trembled, and the pillars of flame rising toward the ceiling engulfed the Twin Earth Turtle¡¯s body. A tremendous vibration that can be seen even though it is outside the battlefield. The cadets who saw the sight stunned rather than surprised. ¡®What just happened?¡¯ When the spear was created, they could clearly see what he aimed at the entrance to the tunnel made of magic circles. But at that moment, something flashed, and a huge explosion occurred on the monster side. When they are staring at a situation they don¡¯t understand. The teachers who saw the process were astonished. ¡®That¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s a move from a cadet?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s impossible¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The tunnel created by Kang Yoo-sik, Lightning Excel, was a skill that accelerates the passing objects with the power of lightning. It was a very useful skill because it could increase its power several times if it was used overlapping well, but there was one tricky point. The more the magic circles are stacked, the higher the power, but the more delicate control is required, the more difficult it is to parallel with other skills. ¡°Woo¡­ ¡­ .¡± However, Kang Yoo-sik created a total of 30 by overlapping 10 such Lightning Excels, and at the same time, he even made a Ghost Spears and matched them accurately. The result of the harmony of multi-casting and cognitive maximization. However, to those who did not know about the skill, it was just a magical control like a supernatural power. Kang Yoo-sik, who came down with everyone¡¯s attention, approached Ahn Soon-ja and talked quietly. ¡°It¡¯s because of the explosion, my ears are a bit dull, but can I go out and rest first?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ Sure. Cadet Kang Yoo-sik, do whatever is comfortable.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, with his head down, walked toward the entrance and turned to the side at a gaze. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± The head of the academy is staring at him directly with his arms folded. He seemed not to be surprised, but actually, his tightly tightened arms were loose. ¡®It¡¯s hard to recognize it¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled and went out of the fight room, and at the same time, his body stumbled as he relaxed. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ buzzing in the ears¡­ ¡­ .¡± The magical power itself has no problem, but with the sensation raised to the limit, the head was blanked by the explosion sound. ¡®I could have been because of magical exhaustion, but it¡¯s because of cognitive maximization¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ In a ridiculous situation, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s vision was shaken and his body stumbled. And the moment when he stumbled on the stairs and about to fall. Thump. Someone¡¯s hand gently grabbed Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s body, moved into the left of him, and naturally supported him. In that sudden situation, Kang Yoo-sik looked to the side with his spinning eyes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cha Si-hyun, who suddenly appeared, looked at him with an anxious expression. * * * Kang Yoo-sik returned to the dormitory, supported by Cha Si-hyun, and sat down on the bed right away. ¡°Woo¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Will it be okay not to go to the nursing room?¡± When Cha Si-hyun asked with an anxious expression, Kang Yoo-sik shook his hand. ¡°I got better while walking. It¡¯s a little dizzy, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief then¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled as if he was really okay with Cha Si-Hyun¡¯s anxious look. ¡°Please sit down a little more. Where¡¯s a chair¡­ ¡­ .¡± The moment Kang Yoo-sik was trying to get himself up and pull out a chair. Thump. Cha Si-Hyun naturally sat next to him fast. ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Any problem?¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡­ no. It doesn¡¯t matter. Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± With a strange expression, Kang Yoo-sik sat on the bed again and looked at Cha Si-hyun, which was strangely close. ¡°Thank you so much for supporting me on the stairs earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not great compared to the help I¡¯ve received before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m comparing, I¡¯m just saying thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik never said it was not, and looked at Cha Si-hyun and made a curious expression. ¡°So, it turns out that by that time, you were still on the test. Why were you outside?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Cha Si-hyun glanced at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question for a moment and answered calmly. ¡°He was watching.¡± The eyes that something strange were sparkling. Kang Yoo-sik, who rolled his eyes at her gaze, soon realized what she was talking about. ¡°Ah, you mean the school director?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a person who can see easily, so it¡¯s good to have him notice me. Because nobody knows what will happen.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes.¡± Si-Hyun Cha turned his head and answered briefly, and Kang Yoo-sik, who looked at the appearance wonderingly, recalled the story he had tried before. ¡°Ah. Come to think of it, I had something to say after the test¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Yeah. Go ahead.¡± Cha Si-Hyun¡¯s head quickly turned again, and Kang Yoo-Sik was a bit burdened by her passionate appearance but continued talking. ¡°I recently learned a sense amplification skill, but I can¡¯t control it well. Do you know if anyone in the diamond class has learned similar skills?¡± Kang Yoo-sik asked indirectly because he has never heard of skills she has, Cha Si-Hyun looked at him with a disappointed look because of the question. But soon after, as if she realized something, Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light, and he quickly answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know among other cadets, but I have a skill related to it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. If you¡¯re okay with me, I can teach you how to control it.¡± Cha Si-Hyun nodded and answered vigorously. Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfied expression to the look full of enthusiasm to teach. ¡°If it¡¯s okay for you too¡­ ¡­ Thank you in advance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with that too.¡± Cha Si-Hyun reached out his hand first, and Kang Yoo-Sik made a slightly surprised expression at that and then held each other. Moderately gentle touch so as not to hurt each other. Kang Yoo-sik laughed at that unfamiliar sensation. After shaking hands for a while, she naturally removed her hand, and Cha Si-Hyun slightly grabbed the hand she shook and continued talking. ¡°Schedule the time as you are comfortable with Kang Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ How about we do it here?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ My room?¡± As Kang Yoo-sik stared at the sudden proposal, Cha Si-Hyun spoke with a calm expression. ¡°By now, surveillance is gone, but you still don¡¯t know. I would prefer a dormitory where I can enter secretly rather than an open place.¡± ¡°Ah. indeed¡­ ¡­ .¡± Assuming the circumstances, it is safer. Kang Yoo-sik nodded after thinking for a moment at a reasonable proposal. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡­ ¡­ .¡± As Kang Yoo-sik shook his hand, Cha Si-hyun slightly smiled. He didn¡¯t know what makes her happy about teaching in this room, but she seems satisfied. Kang Yoo-sik smiled unwittingly at the appearance where she shows her emotion more clearly than before. ¡®I thought she was weird before¡­ ¡­ But she¡¯s just normal.¡¯ Sometimes she shows a weird attitude, but it¡¯s because she¡¯s not familiar with showing her emotions. When Kang Yoo-sik thought that she looked okay and decided to experiment with the previous debt relationship with her the next time he had a chance. ¡°¡­ ¡­ !¡± Suddenly, Cha Si-Hyun¡¯s body turned transparent and disappeared as she ran out of the window in no time. When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at the sudden situation with a confused expression. The door opened right after and Kim Jin-hyuk entered. ¡°Yoo-sik! Are you okay?!¡± He looked very worried about what he had heard. Kang Yoo-sik, realizing why Cha Si-hyun ran out, nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°No problem. What did you hear to come here so fast?¡± ¡°Mr. Lee Hyun-chang said that he saw you being supported by someone on the stairs earlier¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ Did you run here like that for that?¡± ¡°I wonder if something happened because you were not in the nursing room.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and touched his leg at the appearance of Kim Jin-hyuk with an awkward expression. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I just got dizzy for a while, so there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief then¡­ ¡­ Oh, how was the test by the way?¡± ¡°Well, it was okay. how about you?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk would have done it properly. When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking so. ¡°Ah! right. I have something to say about that too!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. The school director was watching my test!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡± As Kang Yoo-sik looked up with a surprised expression, Kim Jin-hyuk replied triumphantly like a child showing a prize to his parents. ¡°Because the Devil Battle test ended so well, I tried the Monster Battle test in C-class. So, after fighting a little hard, I became dull¡­ ¡­ .¡± In the middle of the fight, I was in a vague state, but I won, not lost. This is clearly the realization that geniuses feel whenever they have a chance. Kang Yoo-sik, realizing that something had progressed, asked right away. ¡°And?¡± ¡°As I acquired the A-class skill called Deadly Counter, I turned the tables right away.¡± Deadly Counter. Among the A-class skills, it was a very useful skill that future Kim Jin-hyuk used quite often. Having learned it, the combat power would have increased significantly compared to before, but now that it was not important, he urged the next story. ¡°After that?¡± ¡°I just looked back after the test was over, and the head of the academy was watching.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Did he accidentally see it on his way out after I finished the exam? Others are struggling to get his attention, but this guy was lucky to be seen by him passing by. When Kang Yoo-sik was being angry with jealousy. ¡°And he asked where I learned these, so I said it was you because it was improved after fighting with you.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?¡± What did this guy do again? Kang Yoo-sik looked absurdly at this absurd situation. ¡°And he asked me to see you with me next time¡± He started a great story. Chapter 35 The day after the midterm, it was time for the wake-up bell to ring, but today the whole school was quiet. This is because the school was closed for two days to score the test. Including the weekend, it lasts four days. As a result, more cadets than usual returned to their homes, and the rest of them spent time walking through the quiet school. ¡°Woo¡­ ¡­ Whoa¡­ ¡­ .¡± And Kim Jin-hyuk was walking toward the Babel Tower with a nervous expression. His clothes are more neat than usual and his eyes shake as he gets closer to the Babel Tower. Kang Yoo-sik, who was walking next to him, laughed at his rigid appearance. ¡°If someone sees you, they might think you¡¯re going to fight. Relax.¡± ¡°I know, but¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s not easy knowing that I¡¯m going to see the head of the school¡­ ¡­ .¡± Although Kang Yoo-sik thought he was overreacting, He understood to some extent that Kim Jin-hyuk was nervous. Yoon Kang-hyun. Seongjin¡¯s director of the academy, and a former S-class hunter who established a remarkable contribution by widely recognizing the name of a holy knight in the early days of the chaotic gate. It¡¯s been more than 10 years ago, but he is still the hero whose performance is still talked about among hunters. Since he was invited to Yoon Kang-Hyun¡¯s office, Kim Jin-hyuk, who is still a novice, must be nervous. ¡®It¡¯s because I met him before, otherwise, I would have been pretty nervous.¡¯ It was in the past that he was a well-known hunter, but the fact that he is Sungjin¡¯s highest authority is currently ongoing, so he can¡¯t help but be nervous. This is because he has the most power out of anyone else, at least inside Sungjin. ¡®I would like to receive a card that allows me to move around a little at this opportunity¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ There should be a way to convince him. While Kang Yoo-sik pondered, two people arrived at Babel Tower. ¡°welcome. Cadet Knag Yoo-sik. Cadet Kim Jin-hyuk.¡± Yoon Hee-jin greets with a smile from the desk. Kim Jin-hyuk was very nervous at the look, and Kang Yoo-sik naturally nodded. ¡°The school director is waiting. Come this way.¡± After passing the gate, they got into the elevator, and Yoon Hee-jin brought the employee ID to the terminal and began to go up to the unmarked floor. By the time I thought the pace was a little faster than usual. The elevator door opened, revealing the corridor. Luxurious red wallpaper on a pure white marble floor. The interior is more colorful than they thought, with ornaments on display everywhere. When Kang Yoo-sik looked puzzled at the landscape that is the opposite of Yoon Kang-Hyun¡¯s personality, he looked at Yoon Hee-jin looking at their reaction. ¡®Oh yeah. It¡¯s Yoon Heejin¡¯s favor.¡¯ No wasting, but no saving. Anyway, it will be a place that she will inherit later, and it must have been designed on behalf of Yoon Kang-hyun, who has no intention of decorating. After recognizing the situation, Kang Yoo-sik cleared his throat and naturally opened his mouth as if admiring. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ Who designed this interior?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is there anything wrong with it?¡± ¡°No. I think you have very good sense. If I have to do the interior in the future, I would definitely ask for it.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t a very bad level, so Kang Yoo-sik praised it with half sincerity, and Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s mouth fluttered very slightly. ¡°Is that so? I thought it was a little too flashy¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Everything that is colorful depends on who uses it. I think it¡¯s just right if it¡¯s like Sungjin¡¯s head of the academy.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I see.¡± Yoon Hee-jin, who seemed to have a slight smile on her mouth, turned her head, closed her mouth for a while, and added quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll check it out and let you know later.¡± ¡°Yes. Please.¡± While they were talking, they reached the front of the school director¡¯s office, and Yoon Hee-jin lightly knocked on the door. ¡°The school director. Cadets Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk came.¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± With the permission of Yoon Kang-Hyun, Yoon Hee-jin opened the door of the director¡¯s office, and the scenery inside was revealed. Brown carpets throughout the room and a huge wooden table in the center. From the ceiling, the chandelier shone softly, and bookshelves with old books lined up on the wall. Even if you simply glanced over it, the interior goes well beyond billions. It would be tremendous if you added the value of the unrecognized maker, the untitled book on the bookshelf, and the skill book. ¡®Sungjin should be Sungjin¡¯ It¡¯s only the result has not been discovered yet, but it must have already taken the top spot in the world. When Kang Yoo-sik was admiring the appearance of the school director¡¯s office, Yoon Kang-hyun, who was at work, got up from his seat and approached. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you. I¡¯m Yoon Kang-hyun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik from the silver class. Thank you for the invitation. Director of the school.¡± ¡°I am Ki¡­ Kim Jin-hyuk from si.. silver class! thank you for the invitation¡­ ¡­ !¡± Kang Yoo-sik naturally shook hands with Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s hand, and Kim Jin-hyuk stiffly shook hands. After seeing each other¡¯s introductions, Yoon Hee-jin quietly closed the door and went out, while Yoon Kang-hyun pointed to the sofa and table next to each other. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk sat on the sofa side by side, and Yoon Gang-hyun took a seat on the other side. Kim Jin-hyuk was not sure what to do when he sat face to face with Yoon Kang-hyun, so he rolled his eyes around, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at him while maintaining a moderately tense posture. Yoon Kang-hyun, who looked at the two of them with interest, slowly opened his mouth when the atmosphere was settled. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s monster fight test. Both of you looked interesting. It was so excellent that it was incomparable to the entrance exam.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Tha.. thank you!¡± The start is not bad. Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with expectation, and Yoon Kang-hyun made eye contact and talked. ¡°The skill that beat Twin Earth Turtle¡¯s howling. Did you develop it on your own??¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± In reality, it is a skill that will be made in about 10 years, but it was not clear who made it in the distant future anyway, so Kang Yoo-sik answered confidently. ¡°A counterattack through the reverse wavelength that rises with the opponent¡¯s wavelength. The power was also powerful, but its versatility was particularly great.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s too complicated, the meaning of the counter fades.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun, who nodded as if agreeing, looked at it with an interesting expression. ¡°And the linkage of the spear created by flame and Lightning Excel. You were also good at combining multiple skills and magics. Is it multicasting?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°indeed. You¡¯ve learned a good general-purpose skill.¡± Basically, skills are divided into two types: ¡°enlightenment skills¡± acquired through training and ¡°engraved skills¡± acquired through skill books. While the former enlightenment type is determined by the potential and effort of the person, the engraved can be learned by anyone with a skill book containing the skill. For that reason, in the past, if a high-grade skill book came out from a dimensional piece, there were many cases where it was learned recklessly, but these days, such cases have decreased. No matter how good the skill was, it could cause a crash depending on the effect. ¡®Cha Si-hyun was both an enlightenment type skill, but there¡¯s such a bad case.¡¯ Coordinator and cognitive maximization. Thanks to the two skills, my sense was better than anyone else, but my actions were often restricted by it. Therefore, it is best to acquire a skill with high versatility to accept any skill rather than an extreme skill these days. ¡®If you think about it in that aspect, the Soul Sword was also quite extreme.¡¯ In the days of the Iron Holy Sword, the difference in Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s fighting ability was almost doubled when he lifted his sword and when he did not. The technical know-how was the same, but the power was greatly reduced because he was not strengthened through skills. ¡®It was a shame that he used only a sword for a weapon.¡¯ Using a good sword would offset his shortcomings, but if he had been able to use various weapons, Kim Jin-hyuk would have been several times stronger than that before returning. ¡®Well, it can¡¯t be helped because it¡¯s a unique skill¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ What could he do when it¡¯s his own fate. When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking like that, Yoon Kang-hyun, who finished the talk, praised Kim Jin-hyuk this time. ¡°The monster¡¯s choice was a bit reckless, but the blow that reversed the situation at the last minute was very good. Was the skill you used then a Deadly Counter?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Indeed. And it looked like something was mixed there, but did you use other skills together?¡± ¡°What? Well¡­ ¡­ I used Foreseeing 3 Steps and Accelerated Avoidance.¡± In response to Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s answer, Yoon Kang-hyun made a slightly vague expression. ¡°It seems that technical skills were added rather than such avoidance skills¡­ ¡­ .¡± Yoon Kang-hyun pondered whether he had recognized the part of the Soul Sword, and soon looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°I heard yesterday that you taught cadet Kim Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°I did a little bit of fighting rather than teaching.¡± ¡°Sometimes you can get more through fighting.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun noticed that Kang Yoo-sik tried to avoid the answer and asked. ¡°Have you ever felt anything special to cadet Kim Jin-hyuk in the fight?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik pondered for a moment how to answer Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t like Kim Jin-hyuk getting attention, but as long as it¡¯s like this, he decided to use it. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to answer appropriately, replied with a slightly cautious attitude. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but¡­ ¡­ I have been feeling that there is something special about Jinhyuk.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ really?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who thought it was only a compliment, asked with a surprised expression, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the two and talked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my personal opinion¡­ ¡­ Maybe it¡¯s a sign before the skill is acquired.¡± ¡°Which means¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s surprised look. ¡°Yes. Probably a unique skill.¡± Skills that show signs before being acquired. In this world, such skills are only unique skills. By Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story, Yoon Kang-hyun had a look that was as expected, and Kim Jin-hyuk looked at it with his mouth gaped. A unique skill that only a few hunters have. It would be a natural reaction because he heard rumors that he might have had it. ¡°What kind of skill do you think it will be?¡± Yoon Kang-hyun continues to ask questions even though he has already got the desired answer. The expression is so cold that it is difficult to recognize, but Kang Yoo-sik read the interest in his eyes. ¡®This¡­ ¡­ I think he¡¯s trying to see the insight.¡¯ Yesterday¡¯s test. Yoon Kang-hyun saw not only Kim Jin-hyuk, but also Lee Byung-ho in the gold class, and that Lee Byung-ho also had a tremendous feature after receiving advice from him. What would you think if you saw such a scene? ¡®He will see me as a person similar to Nam Gung-ryun.¡¯ A person who has the ability to see the potential of others or help them grow. An educational institution, Sungjin Academy desperately needed such talent, and Kang Yoo-sik is meeting the conditions. ¡®Good.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t intended, but it was taken in the desired direction. Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled inside, thought carefully for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know what skill it is yet¡­ ¡­ Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to catch a hint.¡± ¡°How come?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about trying different weapons.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun and Kim Jin-hyuk looked at Kang Yoo-sik with puzzled expressions. ¡°Using different weapons?¡± ¡°When he used a sword, I often felt a sense of difference, but when he used martial arts, I had never felt such a feeling. That means it could be a skill related to the weapon he¡¯s using.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°So, by using different weapons, we can see which weapon reveals the effect and at the same time see if it affects the combat style.¡± Although he already knew that it was a talent for swords, Kang Yoo-sik deliberately delayed the timing of his awakening. This is because Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s attention should be on him until he gets a good condition from him. ¡®But it will be over in the first semester, so be patient.¡¯ The skill is supposed to be awakened by second grade, but I advanced it to the first semester so I don¡¯t have to be sorry. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Different weapons¡­ ¡­ .¡± Yoon Kang-hyun made an interesting expression, and Kim Jin-hyuk looked down at his hand with a blank expression. When there is such a strange silence. Suddenly Yoon Kang-hyun woke up from the seat. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun headed to the table and pulled out a chart from the drawer, and soon returned to the table and put it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s a list of skill books on that bookshelf.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Huh?¡± Yoon Kang-hyun talked calmly to embarrassed Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s question. ¡°Both of you choose what you want, one of each.¡± Chapter 36 In the early days of the Gate, or even now, the skill book market has the highest price range in the hunter industry. Skills can be acquired without any conditions, and since there are not many items for sale, the price naturally has to increase. ¡®The C-level skill book alone is in billions, needless to say about it.¡¯ Although it differs depending on what skill it is, it still has a basic price point. There are not even many B grades and above books, so most of them are going to be auctioned. ¡®By the way¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who looked at the list of skills that Yoon Kang-hyun gave out, looked unbelievable. Not to mention C-class books, there were dozens of B-class skill books, and even a few A-class skill books were there. And he said to choose any skill book? It exceeded the value of simply considering it as a favor. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Do you have anything you want from us?¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Yoon Kang-hyun made eye contact for a moment and then nodded. ¡°There are conditions.¡± Indeed, he can¡¯t give it away like this without any price. Kang Yoo-sik, who looked at it as if he knew it would, waited for the next story. ¡°When you graduate, pay me back for anything you don¡¯t need out of the same level of skill book.¡± Conditions were different from what was expected. ¡°After graduation¡­ ¡­ You mean?¡± ¡°Now is the time to focus on your studies. There is no limit on the period after graduation. And, as I said, it¡¯s a skill book that you don¡¯t need, so you don¡¯t have to give it any useful skill book.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you write a contract?¡± ¡°What contract do you need for such a little help?¡± Repay conscientiously, with no contract, no time limit. Kang Yoo-sik thought about what the hell meant for a moment, and quickly figured out what it meant. ¡®Indeed¡­ ¡­ he gave it for that purpose from the first place.¡¯ It was more like a token than a deal that Yoon Kang-hyun gave them a skill book. The Sungjin faction that boasts the most powerful academic relations formed in the hunter industry in the future. Yoon Kang-hyun recognized them as a member. ¡®He must have liked us.¡¯ He thought that one day he should step on the side of the Sungjin faction, but he thought the opportunity had come so quickly. Although it was unexpected, Kang Yoo-sik quickly finished the calculation and then lowered his head. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that already. Let¡¯s take a look to see if there are any skills you need. If not, I don¡¯t know how much time it will take, but I¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look. Jin-hyuk. Let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who slightly shook Kim Jin-hyuk, who still couldn¡¯t come to his mind, looked through the list of skills. ¡®Hmm. All of them are versatile.¡¯ Probably, it seems that he brought the skills that won¡¯t make any problem no matter which we choose. ¡®What¡¯s useful for me now¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes stopped as he was browsing the list, and he saw the name of the skill that caught his eye. [Memory Map(B)] It is a skill that can visualize memories to revive blurry memories or organize complex minds. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I would find this here.¡¯ It is useful for magical hunters, and above all, not to mention for himself who knows plenty of future memories. He thought it would take some time because it was a skill that the old first-generation hunters make a reservation to get, He never knew that this opportunity would come like this. ¡°I will take the Memory Map.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good choice.¡± Yoon Kang-hyun stood up from the seat and took one of the skill books stuck in the bookshelf and handed it over. ¡°If you confirm it, you can learn it right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was handed a skill book, put his hand on it and then instilled magic. [Would you like to acquire the skill book ¡®Memory Map (B)¡¯?] Kang Yoo-sik confirmed that it was a memory map¡¯s skill book and immediately accepted. ¡®Acquired.¡¯ Chwalalala- The skill book naturally opened up and the page went quickly, and the letters engraved in it floated in the air and then began to seep into the body. And the moment when he got a sense of something in his head. [You have acquired the skill ¡®Memory Map¡¯ (B).] A notification window popped up saying that the skill had been acquired, and Kang Yoo-sik simply activated the Memory Map. (Yoon Kang-hyun) (Sungjin Academy) (Yoon Hee-jin) (Skill) Small circles appeared in front of his eyes in the order of importance in his head, and Kang Yoo-sik took a closer look at Yoon Kang-hyun. Then, the time that he retires in the future. The incidents he was involved in. And even the case of the loss of both his arms were connected like a mind map one by one. Memories that I knew but couldn¡¯t recall well appeared through the memory map. ¡®It¡¯s¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s better than I thought.¡¯ He never thought it would work this much. When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at the memory map with his eyes twinkling. ¡°Yoo-sik.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was sitting next to him, called quietly. ¡°I¡¯m going to learn this, but what do you think?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk points to one of the lists of skill books. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the name of the skill. ¡°One Wheel Sword Veil?¡± A rare A-class skill, One Wheel Sword Veil. It was a skill that Kim Jin-hyuk also used in the days of the Invincible Holy Sword, and it could be considered as a core skill. It wasn¡¯t a bad skill to learn, but there was one problem. ¡®This must have been included in the unawakened skill.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s collection list after a long time, wondering if his memory was wrong. *Stats: strength, agility, durability, spell power *Skills: Deadly Counter (A), Accelerated Avoidance (B), 3 Steps Foresight(B) *Unawakened skill: One Wheel Sword Veil (A), determination for the final battle (A)¡­¡­ *Abnormal condition: Increased motivation (recommended) ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ He hasn¡¯t just awakened yet, but as time passes, he will naturally learn the One Wheel Sword Veil. After confirming the fact, Kang Yoo-sik looked over the skill list again. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ How about this rather than that?¡± [Understanding weapons (C)] [Adroit hand movement (C)] ¡°Two C-classes?¡± ¡°Because you have to practice several weapons in the future. Even though this is a lower grade, the effect might be better. It will be nice if you learn both¡­ ¡­ .¡± As Kang Yoo-sik hesitated to say, Yoon Kang-hyun nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s a C class, two are okay.¡± ¡°He says it¡¯s okay. What do you think?¡± Looking at the grade alone, the A-class One Wheel Sword Veil may look much better, but considering that it is a skill that will be awakened one day, those two that will boost growth are better. Kim Jin-hyuk pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go according to your recommendations.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s decided. Please wait.¡± When Yoon Kang-hyun brought two skill books, Kim Jin-hyuk learned them immediately after being handed over, and as a result, he became a side of the faction of Sungjin which would overwhelm the hunter industry. When Kang Yoo-sik is satisfied with the benefits that are not bad. ¡°Cadet Kim Jin-hyuk, I have something to talk about with Kang Yoo-sik. Would you excuse us?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a puzzled expression when he said he had more things to say, and Kim Jin-hyuk nodded his head after reading the atmosphere. ¡°Then, I will leave now. It was an honor to see you today!¡± ¡°I also enjoyed myself. I¡¯ll see you again next time.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk greeted smoothly as the tension was relieved, and quickly moved away, and in no time, only two people remained in the office of the school director. ¡®What else is he trying to ask?¡¯ When he was wondering if he had something to offer. Yoon Kang-hyun stood up straight and spoke seriously. ¡°Cadet Kang Yoo-sik. Do you want to upgrade to Diamond Class?¡± Another unexpected card came out. * * * Ban Hye-young, the head teacher of the Gold Class. Originally, the task was for the head teacher to attend all the exams to supervise, but she never went to the classrooms except for the written exam on the first day. That¡¯s because it was her job to score all the students¡¯ magic tests. Su-su-su-su. Ban Hye-young works with a blackout curtain to cover all the sunlight and only the light on the desk. Exhausted from scoring for two days, she wrote the score with her eyes closed. ¡°42 points¡­ ¡­ Trash.¡± It was a decent answer sheet for a second year of gold class, but it was poor in her eyes. Mediocre answers engraved to preserve the score. Even in the diamond class, it was worth seeing that it has their opinions on the paper, but when it comes to the gold class, they were just trash. ¡®There are some guys who can be useful like Lee Byung-ho¡­ ¡­ Still, all 7 out of 10 are garbage.¡¯ From the view of Ban Hye-young, she couldn¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s a test that she herself who was an S-class points out where to be corrected, How could they hand in these trash answer sheets? Seeing that they were only sticking to the score to upgrade their class, she felt skeptical about scoring in her office. ¡®The damn old geezer¡­ ¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the promise¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Rather than being buried in such trash, she would have been experimenting for the future of magic by sweeping through dungeons and using all kinds of high-end materials. There are all kinds of shortcomings that come to mind when it is time for grading, even though it usually seems to be okay. With the overflowing stress, Ban Hye-young touched her eyes. ¡®At least¡­ ¡­ At least I wish they could sincerely answer the last question¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Ban Hye-young knew that scores are important to cadets. So the last question is a difficult question without having to do with the score. But everyone just handed in blank sheets to keep their scores. She made the question with hard work in the meaning of consideration, but students didn¡¯t answer at all and it made her angry. ¡®Woo¡­¡­ hurry¡­¡­ Let¡¯s just finish it quickly.¡¯ After all, below the diamond class are similar, have similar answers and levels. Ban Hye-young, who swept her hair, quickly moved the pen and continued scoring. Snap! The scoring and criticism that would hurt cadets¡¯ minds were written down and she moved to the Silver class within a few hours. Snap! For the silver class, even the basic problem was also terrible, so the evaluation was even harsher, and Ban Hye-young¡¯s face became even more fierce due to fatigue. And the moment the pen is about to break and she reaches her limit. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± For the first time in the first year of the silver class, an exam paper that seemed to have answered the last question properly came out, and Ban Hye-young reconfirmed the name with a slightly subsided expression. ¡®Kang Yoo-sik?¡¯ Except for regular class hours, she stays only in the lab, but she¡¯s heard of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s name. A cadet who Lee Chang-wan taught before his resignation. And the cadet who beat Chang Eun¡¯s eldest grandson Lee Byung-ho. ¡®Hmm¡­ ¡­ A strange guy wrote down a strange answer.¡¯ After thinking about the story of Kang Yoo-sik, Ban Hye-young corrected her posture and looked at the last answer sheet. Basically, all cadets use formulas that are known in the market or appear only in class. This is because there are only those things that they learned, and it was not easy to create their own formula. ¡®This¡­ ¡­ this is new.¡¯ However, the formula written down by Kang Yoo-sik was the first time she saw it. It is neither compressed nor applied in an intersecting manner. It was a formula that she never heard or seen. ¡®Did he just shoved them in?¡¯ It might be a random answer only because he didn¡¯t want to hand in an empty answer. Actually, there was a guy who did that in second grade. ¡®No¡­ ¡­ Something¡¯s different¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The straight back slowly bends toward the answer sheet again. Ban Hye-young, who looked down on the exam paper as if she was possessed by something, thought that she might have forgotten it, and continued to think over her memory. However, nothing comes to mind even if she repeats her thoughts. Ban Hye-young put down her pen, realizing that knowledge alone couldn¡¯t answer it. ¡®It can¡¯t be a big deal¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ At best, it is to reproduce the cadet¡¯s answer, but it made her so nervous. After taking a breath, Ban Hye-young slowly activated the formula engraved on the answer sheet, and after a while, a black circle was created under the lamp. A circle as small as a grain of sand and light sucked in a spiral. The moment that Ban Hye-young brought it closer to the light as if she was possessed by the mysterious form. Clash! ¡°Oops!¡± The light broke as she was bringing it to the lamp, and in surprise, she solved the formula. ¡°What the hell¡­ ¡­ .¡± When Ban Hye-young realizes that the sensation that had come up lightly and her face is frowning in a darkened room. Wooong¨C A small light suddenly appeared and shone on her face. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Hiccup!¡± Ban Hye-young, hiccuped with shock. Chapter 37 After finishing all the conversation with Yoon Kang-hyun. Kang Yoo-sik, who came down from the school director¡¯s office, went straight to the front door of the school. This is because an unexpected offer of a special upgrade popped up and the conversation was prolonged, so it was time for an appointment with Lee Byung-ho, which was lunch today. ¡®It¡¯s busy¡­ ¡­¡¯ Still, he achieved more than half of what he was aiming for later by talking with Yoon Kang-hyun today. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at what would happen later and walked quickly, and I saw Lee Byung-ho standing at the front door. ¡°Ah. Here!¡± Lee Byung-ho shakes his hand fast. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at his appearance that became incomparably polite than before and approached him. ¡°I¡¯m a little late¡± ¡°We still have 10 minutes left, it¡¯s not late. You must be hungry, let¡¯s go!¡± When they got into the vehicle waiting near the front door, the driver gently drove out and Kang Yoo-sik, sitting in the back seat, looked around. ¡®this¡­ ¡­ is awesome.¡¯ At first glance, it may look like an ordinary luxury car, but the magic circle is surrounded by layers, starting from the outer coating and all the way to the inside. It must be durable enough to never be inferior to the vehicle that he made before returning with special order. ¡®Even if a disaster-class mine attacks, It will gain some time¡­ ¡­ He really cares about his grandchildren.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is looking inside with a mysterious expression. Lee Byung-ho opened his mouth, looking at his eyes from the side. ¡°Umm¡­ ¡­ Kang Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ sir?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? Just call me your brother.¡± ¡°Bro, brother?¡± ¡°I am older. Then brother is good enough.¡± Considering Lee Byung-ho¡¯s attitude, the emotion he formed by the debt relationship is respect. I would have told him to speak with full honorifics if it was fear, like Ban Kyung-hoon, but in this case, it¡¯s good to have some hospitality. ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ it¡¯s a brother sir¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°What brother sir? Just say brother.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lee Byung-ho made a slightly embarrassing expression to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s talk, and then slowly opened his mouth while holding his breath. ¡°bro, brother¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°okay. Good. So what do you have to say?¡± Lee Byung-ho coughed and talked as if the shyness has gone a bit and he answered it normally. ¡°The advice you gave me during the Monster battle test. Thank you very much.¡± Thanks to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s advice, he won against Lycanthrope, a B-class beast, and in fact, his skills rose to the level of the Diamond Class. It was thanks to the release of the potential of the stat, which had been suppressed by the immaturity of the technology, but at this rate, he will be able to fully aim for promotion of the diamond class within this semester. ¡®Well, even if I wasn¡¯t there, he would have gone up to the second grade.¡¯ Considering Lee Byung-ho¡¯s talent, it would have been possible to upgrade enough even if only the Spell Power Arrangement Method was completed in Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s special class. But that¡¯s only if there wasn¡¯t his interference. Now, even if he promotes Diamond Class, he will think that it is thanks to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s advice. ¡®It¡¯s not as much as Kim Jin-hyuk, but this guy is half mine.¡¯ In the future, if Yoo-sik throws something like a training method developed by him in the future, his debt will grow like a snowball. Kang Yoo-sik replied with a satisfied expression. ¡°I did what I had to do.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You asked me to teach you. I haven¡¯t signed a contract yet, but I decided to do it, so I had to do that.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lee Byung-ho gave a slightly touched expression to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s modest speaking. He gave such a lesson just because he promised me, who had a dispute from the first meeting and made an ugly force in the fight! Although the debt relationship was a little grooming it, Lee Byung-ho was truly impressed. ¡®Your¡­ ¡­ face is¡­ ¡­¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik turned away with a burdensome expression in his deep eyes, and in the meantime, a vehicle arrived in front of the restaurant. ¡°Welcome, sir.¡± After getting out of the car, the staff who were waiting for them greeted and guided them directly inside. A corridor with a clear view of the garden surrounding the restaurant due to the wall made of glass windows. At first glance, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s smiled lightly at the extraordinary facility. ¡®They rented a place like this.¡¯ The parking lot was also empty and a close sign was hung at the entrance. In other words, he rented the whole restaurant for lunch with Yoo-sik, but it has been clearly felt how much Chang-eun thinks of Yoo-sik. Realizing that he was half successful, Kang Yoo-sik went over the door opened by the staff and entered the hall of the restaurant. ¡°Welcome.¡± First, the old man sitting at the seat, Lee Jung-ryong, greeted Yoo-sik. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised at the unexpected visitor¡¯s appearance. He thought that a certain high person would come from Chang-eun, but the guild leader Lee Jung-ryong appears? ¡®I underestimated myself.¡¯ It¡¯s not half-success, but it¡¯s like a jackpot. Kang Yoo-sik, barely holding the smile coming up on his face, approached the table where Lee Jung-ryong sat and lowered his head. ¡°Nice to meet you. This is Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°This is Lee Jung-ryong. I came here to serve my benefactor who helped my grandchildren, so you don¡¯t need to be burdened.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Please, sit down.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who nodded again, sat across from him, and Lee Byung-ho, standing behind him, sat next to Lee Jung-ryong. ¡°You must be hungry, so let¡¯s eat first.¡± At the same time as Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s talk, the waiting staff began serving course meals one by one, and the three enjoyed the meal while having a simple conversation. And when the last dessert came out. Lee Jung-ryong looked at him with a nice smile. ¡°I heard that it was decided to sign a contract with your newly adjusted contract. Is that true?¡± The voice is soft, but the content is quite the opposite and heavy. Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face, which had been slightly loosened, was slightly hardened, and Kang Yoo-sik answered with a confident expression. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the promise.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ indeed. Oh, my grandson has put up an absurd condition.¡± Lee Jung-ryong, with a slight smile, looked at it with an interesting expression, and then glanced to the side. Then the attendant, who was waiting from a distance, approached and laid down a pledge to write Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s future contract. ¡°I was worried if there is any difficulty in writing, so we made only the basic frame. Please read it.¡± By Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s talk, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the contract in front of him. As he mentioned that it¡¯s a basic frame, there weren¡¯t a few conditions. The tuition fees received for each class and the bonuses received when achievements were made were written, but the amount was blank. Probably, it means that if you offer a proper amount, they will accept whatever you ask for. ¡®His grandson became this much stronger with my single advice. I surely deserve it.¡¯ Other than that, if progress is not made, the contract is terminated, and Lee Byung-ho should not be injured enough to cause a disability, but it was a caution not to make it too harsh. ¡®It¡¯s okay.¡¯ Only the basic parts are described so that he can really make the conditions he wants without excessive interference. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Jung-ryong and nodded. ¡°I think I can write it based on this.¡± ¡°Is that so? I was worried that it might be useless interference, but I¡¯m glad you liked it.¡± Lee Jung-ryong smiled. It might seem a little scary because of the scars on his face, but it doesn¡¯t feel that pressure at all. Probably, it means that he has that much favor with Yoo-sik. Kang Yoo-sik looked at it and made a strange expression. ¡®Such a healthy man like him dies naturally 5 years later¡­ ¡­ No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t believe it.¡¯ Lee Jung-ryong, who was on active duty as an S-class hunter after over seventy, really suddenly dies one day. Because of that, the growth of the guild died, and the downturn continued until Lee Byung-ho became an S-class hunter and took over the guild leader. There was even a rumor the if Lee Jung-ryong was alive and Lee Byung-ho became an S-class hunter, he might have stood at the top of the guild, so it was a tremendous event. ¡®Well¡­ ¡­ It might not be possible to prevent a real natural death.¡¯ However, seeing Lee Jung-ryong is fully healthy, Kang Yoo-sik continued to question. At that time, all kinds of speculations were regarded as conspiracy theories, but this is because the perspective on the world has changed after meeting Black Dragon Lord, a year before the return. ¡®¡­ ¡­ There is nothing I can do about it now¡¯ If you don¡¯t want to die out of sudden, it¡¯s best to avoid being noticed by Black Dragon Lord. I¡¯m still a little outstanding cadet for now. ¡®Let¡¯s just remember it¡¯ If something really intervened in Jeong-ryong Lee¡¯s death, there would be a lot to be gained by saving his life. Kang Yoo-sik, who put the memories of Lee Jung-ryong in his head, looked at him. ¡°Is it okay to write it now?¡± ¡°Do what you are comfortable with.¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡­ .¡± Upon receiving the pen, Kang Yoo-sik immediately wrote down the price and details he had in mind in the blank of the contract. Classes are 30 million won per class. However, this is the case when progressing, and I coach while receiving 5 million won until mastery. And when he is promoted to Diamond Class, and when he grows up to be a B-, A-, and S-class hunter, Chang-eun gives the guild¡¯s share instead of money. ¡®Stock is better than money.¡¯ If the future of the guild changes due to himself, Chang-eun will be a huge amount of money, and even if it does not change, it does not matter because he knows the time to cut off. Kang Yoo-sik, who had finished writing, presented the contract, and Lee Jung-ryong, who looked at the contents, opened his eyes wide and immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°G, grandpa?¡± Lee Byung-ho was embarrassed by sudden laughter, and Kang Yoo-sik, knowing that it was not a negative reaction, looked at it with a light smile. Lee Jung-ryong, who burst into laughter for a long time, looked at Lee Byung-ho with a bright smile. ¡°Byung-ho. You have found a great Master.¡± ¡°Yes, yeap¡­ ¡­ .¡± Lee Jung-ryong, who gently patted Lee Byung-ho¡¯s shoulder, gave Kang Yoo-sik an interesting expression. ¡°This bonus side. Are you really confident?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded confidently, realizing that he was referring to the S-class side. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have confidence, I wouldn¡¯t have written it.¡± Even if left alone, he grows up to S-class by himself. How much faster would he grow if he gave him some know-hows? To Kang Yoo-sik, it was just like a confirmed lottery, and Lee Jung-ryong saw it and smiled with a pleasant smile. ¡°I always hear the words as a flattery around me, but when you say it, it sounds like it will really happen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m flattered.¡± ¡°Can you give me the pen?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik handed the pen, Lee Jung-ryong signed the lower part as if he had nothing to worry about, and Lee Byung-ho also signed it. And Kang Yoo-sik, who received the contract again, signed his name, and the pledge was triggered immediately. [The pledge ¡°fostering plan¡± has been applied.] [If you break the pledge, the strength accumulated through the contract will be limited.] Even if the pledge is broken, the use of the wealth or power accumulated through the contract is restricted. After confirming the strong constraints, Kang Yoo-sik packed the contract in his pocket with a satisfied expression. ¡°I appreciate it very much, sir.¡± ¡°Thank you too. Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure!¡± After that, Kang Yoo-sik had a simple tea drink after having dessert and talked and refused the offer to join the guild, and returned to school around 5 pm. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ Is all urgent work done with this?¡± All that remains is to train cognitive maximization with Cha Si-Hyun, and after the test results are announced, they will be promoted to Diamond Class. And it is time to search for talented people that he has done passively. Kang Yoo-sik took a step inside with a satisfied expression as the plan was gradually being resolved. [It satisfies the debt relationship condition.] [Confirms the registration of the debtor ¡®Ban Hye-young¡¯, and determines the debt grade as Class C.] ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± A customer who has never made a deal came. Chapter 38 ¡°What is this¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the notification window that appeared in front of him with a puzzled expression. He didn¡¯t work on it in advance, but a debt relationship was created. In a situation he had never experienced, including before the return, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the name of the debtor again with a confused expression. ¡®If Ban Hye-young¡­ ¡­ Is she the Archmage?¡¯ The best wizard who is not specialized in specific attributes, but is born with a natural talent in the science of magic itself. Even the American ¡°Hermit¡± and the Japanese ¡°Goddess¡± are inferior to her in the depths of knowledge, that was S-class hunter Ban Hye-young. ¡®Why is this person to me¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, with a puzzled expression, used a memory map to see if there was anything he missed and delved into the memory of Ban Hye-young in detail. (Sung-jin Academy Teacher) (Wilhelmina¡¯s Teacher) (Death) ¡®Ah¡­ ¡­ Come to think of it, there was a time when she was a teacher here.¡¯ Since she was a person who focused on research as a wizard rather than as a hunter, it seems that he could not remember it properly due to its low importance. Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled the memories of Ban Hye-young, who had been investigating Frost Witch and Wilhelmina before the regression, began to understand the situation. ¡®It looks like she saw something on the exam paper I handed.¡¯ Ban Hye-young is still an excellent wizard, but compared to the days Kang Yoo-sik knew, she is at a lower level. This is because she doesn¡¯t know about the dozens of magic theories that Ban Hae-young herself and his student, Wilhelmina, would prove in decades. Unlike him, however, Kang Yoo-sik was ¡®remembering¡¯ about the theories that the two proved, and among them, he used a popular application method. ¡®If such an aspect was found on the test paper¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Compared to real proof, there will be insufficient clues, but if you are a genius like Ban Hye-young, you can figure out the whole frame right away. And what if you go further there and get enlightenment? ¡®It¡¯s not strange even if there is a debt relationship.¡¯ Otherwise, there is no reason for a debt relationship to arise from Ban Hye-young, who has not met. Kang Yoo-sik, who was almost convinced, made a puzzled expression. ¡®No, I was so careful, but I made a mistake¡­ ¡­ ?¡¯ In case I would use the method in the future, I review it again and again and carefully engrave it? Somehow, Kang Yoo-sik recalled the answer on the test paper and found the cause. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Ah.¡± The last failed formula he had entered came to mind. ¡®It¡¯s made with intuition, so it¡¯s far from what¡¯s known these days¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ She got enlightened from there? How the hell is the structure of her head, she can get huge enlightenment enough to create a debt relationship on her own from such a messy formula? When Kang Yoo-sik with a ridiculous expression is looking at the notification window blankly. -found you. A voice echoing in his head with a creepy sensation. At the sensation of cognitive maximization, Kang Yoo-sik quickly turned his head to the side, and a person wearing a black robe around the whole body appeared. Unusual appearance and unusual energy. When Kang Yoo-sik is staring at the sudden appearance with a nervous expression. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Even though it may be due to fatigue, the voice trembles without strength. Kang Yoo-sik looked closely at the appearance he had seen before and nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡­ .¡± Thomp thomp thomp! ¡°?!¡± As soon as Kang Yoo-sik replied, the person wearing a black robe rushed at him and snatched both hands. The rough movement pushed the hood down to the bottom of the nose, and the face, which had been covered up, was revealed. Pale skin with long black hair that stretches slightly around. A woman with a drowsy impression with deep dark circles on her slightly drooping eyes. ¡°you! Let¡¯s write a thesis with me!¡± It was the appearance of Ban Hye-young. * * * ¡°come in.¡± As she got closer, the door naturally opened, and as she went inside, the chandelier on the ceiling and the lamp on the wall was automatically turned on, revealing the interior of the lab. A huge interior that can be seen beyond 300m2 and bookshelves on the walls. And the tower of books piled up from the bottom. Kang Yoo-sik gave a slightly strange expression to the figure that suits the word ¡°wizard¡± commonly used in fairy tales. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s a little messy. wait a minute.¡± Snap! When Ban Hye-young bounced her finger, the books piled up like a tower rose to the sky and flew to the bookshelf, and the paper trash that had been thrown went into the trash bin. Kang Yoo-sik slightly admired the appearance of unfolding dozens of complex formulas with very simple gestures. ¡°Are you cleaning up like this on a regular basis?¡± ¡°Huh? no. I couldn¡¯t do it before.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Huh?¡± Ban Hye-young, who turned his head at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mysterious expression, smiled with an excited expression. ¡°I¡¯ll sit down and talk to you. Sit first.¡± Snap! When she flicked her finger again, two chairs, a table, and a kettle flew in a row and set quickly. It looks as if an invisible human being is moving instead. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s evaluation of Ban Hye-young suddenly came to mind. ¡®She lives in a different world, and the magic cannot even be imitated because the language is different.¡¯ The reason Ban Hye-young is praised wasn¡¯t just about the powerful magical power. Multicasting ability and spell power control method that cannot be explained by the human category. That ability was the sight that is unfolding right in front of his eyes, and her unique skill, ¡®Magic Spirit¡¯. ¡°sit down.¡± ¡°Oh, Okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the terrifying talent in person, sat across from her with a strange expression. A teapot boiled over the fire in the air poured the tea, and Ban Hye-young looked at it with a smile. ¡°Drink some tea. It¡¯s quite good.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded, sipping the tea, and at that moment, refreshing magical power soaked into his body. A feeling of fulfillment that you can never feel in an ordinary tea. Kang Yoo-sik stared at that sudden sensation with a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s a Perpetual Snow Root tea.¡± Ban Hye-young smiled and answered. ¡°¡­ ¡­ What?!¡± Perpetual Snow Root. Even in the unprocessed state, it is tens of billions of dollars, and even the leaves are close to billions. And she gives out the tea to me? Kang Yoo-sik looked very alert to the incomprehensible usage. ¡®What the hell are you asking for¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Even an S-class hunter with a lot of money couldn¡¯t give a mere favor with something close to a billion. As Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with a nervous expression, Ban Hye-young sipping the tea and added. ¡°You don¡¯t need to refuse. It¡¯s actually yours.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is it mine?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, the research to use it as a material is no longer needed. So there¡¯s nothing strange to say it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik thought it was a strange story and looked at Ban Hye-young, who looked happy, and came to a conclusion. ¡°Then, I will gladly drink it.¡± On the outside, even if it looks just like a tea, it¡¯s all spell power stats. Kang Yoo-sik sipping the tea so quickly that it was not obvious, and Ban Hye-young went to the main point without caring about it. ¡°Where should I start¡­ ¡­. Um. It would be better to do it from the beginning.¡± As Ban Hye-young waved his hand, a piece of paper emerged from the desk in the back and was put on the table. ¡®I knew it was for this.¡¯ It was the paper that was the answer sheet for the last question, as Kang Yoo-sik expected, and Ban Hye-young stared at it. ¡°this. It¡¯s the answer you wrote, right?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that someone else told you, it¡¯s from your thought, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are telling the truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Kang Yoo-sik replied to the repeated questions without shaking, and after hearing all the stories, Ban Hye-young took a breath and shouted with both eyes twinkling. ¡°You are a genius.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°The cadet I¡¯ve seen so far, no, you are an incomparable genius with anyone else out there who calls themselves sorcerers.¡± ¡°O, Okay¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, I mean it. I can guarantee it under my name. This talent is definitely one of the best in the world¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s face was a bit hot at Ban Hye-young¡¯s story, which continued to emphasize he was a genius. ¡®It¡¯s enough to say once¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Is it because of the sudden debt relationship that was created? Kang Yoo-sik got goosebumps because of the different appearance of her, which was known to be picky, and drank the tea to calm it down and stopped her compliment. ¡°Umm¡­ ¡­ Mrs. Ban Hye-young? Thank you for complimenting me, but I can¡¯t understand the situation yet¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ah, um. Hmm! okay. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry, I was excited.¡± As if she realized that she was also excited, Ban Hye-young coughed with a reddish face. It¡¯s not certain yet, but the formulas he has created are so tremendous that she can¡¯t control her emotions. ¡®That¡¯s why the debt accrued.¡¯ What on earth did she see in this failed formula? Kang Yoo-sik waited for an explanation with a puzzled expression, and Ban Hye-young opened his hand. ¡°Look Carefully.¡± Ooong! On Ban Hye-young¡¯s hand, the formula created by Kang Yoo-sik was unfolded, and a black circle was created to suck the light in a spiral. It looks the same as when he used it before. Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with a puzzled expression. ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off until I say I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡­ .¡± Before even asking, Ban Hye-young waved her hand to get rid of the formula, and Kang Yoo-sik was confused by the sudden action but waited as she told. That moment. Whooong The light flashed from the place where the formula disappeared, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ .¡± No, the formula was turned off, but why does the light come out later? In the ridiculous situation where he can¡¯t understand his own formula, Kang Yoo-sik worked hard to manage his facial expressions, and Ban Hye-young looked at the light with a beloved expression. ¡°You seem to have made it unconsciously, but¡­ ¡­ This formula is something that could revolutionize the magic world.¡± ¡°Revolution¡­ ¡­?¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Ban Hye-young nodded straight away. ¡°Theor¡¯s hypothesis of imaginary space. Ragmund¡¯s Magic Technic Speculation. And Id Magic Speculation I was exclusively researching.. ¡­ .¡± The magic theory from the dimensional piece and the magic that Ban Hye-young is studying. When Kang Yoo-sik heard the names, his eyes widened. ¡®these¡­ ¡­ All of them are proved by Ban Hye-young, right?¡¯ Probably all proved within five years, and then founded her own school, which was the intuition magic, the Id school, which Kang Yoo-sik had a lot of influence on. ¡°I can prove all the challenges that have not been solved so far with this formula alone. It may take a while to get it done, but I¡¯m sure it will succeed.¡± That will be it. Because I watched Ban Hye-young directly making it. The problem is that it wasn¡¯t because of her, it was changed to by myself. ¡®This¡­ ¡­ why¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ He has thought about how to sell the magic theory that will be proved later but didn¡¯t expect it would come like this. When Kang Yoo-sik is confused by an unexpected situation. Ban Hye-young grabbed his hands again. ¡°So let¡¯s write one thesis, no, three!¡± At the appearance of Ban Hye-young coming back, Kang Yoo-sik understood why she wanted to write the thesis together. ¡®She realized it thanks to me, so is she trying to take care of me?¡¯ Had she been greedy, she would have been able to dominate the fame as if she realized herself. However, instead of doing such a shameful thing, Ban Hye-young is telling him to write the thesis together as a co-author. ¡®Debt relationship¡­ ¡­ No, isn¡¯t it just because of that?¡¯ Considering her honest and clean personality even before returning, she would have suggested this even if she had no debt relationship. Kang Yoo-sik, who understood all of the sudden situations, was pondering for a while. ¡®Thesis¡­ ¡­ thesis.¡¯ There is nothing wrong with being famous. After entering the diamond class, it will be useful to have excellent skills in order to attract other talents. ¡®But this time it¡¯s becoming too famous¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Will there be any more gains from publishing this thesis by putting my name as the main one? Kang Yoo-sik was immersed in thoughts while thinking about the memories before his return, and an unexpected story came to mind. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for Hunter Ban Hye-young¡¯s research, the wizards on Earth would have been half weaker than they are now.¡¯ ¡®It was all because of the magic created by Hunter Ban Hye-young.¡¯ ¡®What are you so grateful to someone who hasn¡¯t even seen a face? I saved my life thanks to her so it¡¯s so natural to be grateful¡¯ Interviews in documentaries and educational programs that appeared on TV whenever it had a chance. Kang Yoo-sik remembered the contents of the story a while ago. ¡®It¡¯s rare¡­ ¡­ but the innocent guys make a debt relationship on their own.¡¯ In terms of proportions, it¡¯s very little, but if that is the base of wizards around the world, how many will it be when it¡¯s half of them. And will it be easier to make a connection with Wilhelmina, a genius who will transfer school next year? He thought about the images that would have been dismissed as bullshit before the return. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± He got on the train to be successful. Chapter 39 A four-day holiday passed in the blink of an eye and again Monday morning. As the date of the grade announcement approached, the cadets left the dormitory with nervous expressions. ¡°Eh. I¡¯m nervous¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If I get worse grades than before, my mom will kill me.¡± ¡°I have to be at least in the middle not to fail¡­ ¡­ .¡± The environment and perceptions change depending on which class they are in, and their life in the future will change depending on which class they graduate. Therefore, at Sungjin Academy, few people were optimistic to think that it was one of many tests, and everyone was bound to be nervous. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s killing me¡­ ¡­ .¡± Except for only one person. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes were dull as if he couldn¡¯t sleep even a wink. Kim Jin-hyuk looked at the appearance that only showed fatigue rather than the tension of the exam. ¡°Did you not sleep yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes. I slept¡­ ¡­ but I haven¡¯t slept much.¡± Actually, he slept for 2 hours. It wasn¡¯t only for a day, but for three days in a row, so he has to be tired. ¡®I can bear this much because the body is healthier than before¡­ ¡­ If not, I would have collapsed earlier.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik unintentionally felt how healthy he had become, he made a bitter smile and Kim Jin-hyuk looked at him worried. ¡°Is something bad happening?¡± ¡°no. It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s rather a good thing¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who replied a little bit, recalled what had happened for the last three days. After promising to write a thesis with Ban Hye-young. From that day on, Kang Yoo-sik visited her laboratory every day to help write a thesis. In fact, when it comes to writing, it was to write the proof process while helping Ban Hye-young¡¯s experiment, but this was more difficult than expected. ¡®I thought my head would really break¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik knew to some extent about the technology developed when the conundrums were proved, but he did not understand the concept itself. To compare it easily, he knows how to make all kinds of food in a microwave, but he doesn¡¯t know how to make the microwave! ¡®It was fortunate that I had read several papers before the returning. Otherwise, my knowledge level would have been exposed already.¡¯ He¡¯s still helping Ban Hye-young as much as she¡¯s satisfied, but if it is like this, he does not know when he will be caught. That¡¯s why Kang Yoo-sik has been studying so hard while reviving his memories with the memory map for the last three days. ¡®At least half a year until the thesis is completed. I can¡¯t continue to live like this until then¡­ ¡­ I have no choice but to do it as much as I can.¡¯ He tried hard for three days, wondering if he could increase Ban Hye-young¡¯s debt, but she was completely immersed in the thesis, so it didn¡¯t seem to have a chance to do so. It would be better to give her a clue by giving application methods that he knows while making excuses not to stay for long, rather than using all energy on this. ¡®That¡¯s it. I worked hard for three days.¡¯ If he was a genius, he would have helped her with all his energy, but what could he do? He¡¯s not a born genius anyway. From today, Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to take a good rest, looked at Kim Jin-hyuk, taking away his fatigue. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Before it¡¯s too late and it¡¯s crowded and hard to see.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik hurriedly headed for the main building and arrived at the central entrance where the test results were posted. Although they came early, the inside was crowded with cadets who arrived earlier, and the inside was quite noisy. ¡°No¡­ ¡­ Is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible cause he caught three B-class monsters.¡± ¡°But still it¡¯s a fake made with magical power¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Bullshit. Could you catch it when it¡¯s fake?¡± The silver class cadets looked up at the top of the bulletin board and made a loud noise without even paying attention to their grades, so did the cadets who came late. ¡°Yoo, Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ you¡­ ¡­ .¡±Kim Jin-hyuk looked at him with an unbelievable expression, as he called, all the eyes of the cadets around him poured into Kang Yoo-sik. Kang Yoo-sik, who looked at it, looked at the top of the bulletin board that the cadets were looking at. [Kang Yoo-sik-Special upgrade to Diamond class.] His promotion to a diamond class was proudly posted. * * * One hour after midterm grades are posted. In just an hour, the news of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s special promotion spread not only to the silver class but also to the entire Sungjin Academy. That fact was shocking to all cadets, and there was a natural repercussion. ¡°No matter what, they have to observe the school rule.¡± ¡°He seems to have some skills, but for the diamond class¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s absurd¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whatever it is, the first thing that happened makes a lot of gossips. Some cadets complained that they had to observe the school rules but couldn¡¯t say it outright. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die out of nowhere, just be quiet¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Just mind your own business, what¡¯s all the talking? What, do you want to fight with me too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ugly. Could you shut up?¡± It was only because it was unprecedented, it wasn¡¯t impossible considering the Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s grade. He was on the first place in the written test which is known that it¡¯s successful if you get only 50 points, but he received 80 points in the spell power test. In addition, He received gold class level grade from the devil fight test, and diamond class level grade from the monster fight test, so in fact, he is not at the level of the silver class. Because of that, even though there were some complaints, the atmosphere went to admit the Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s promotion, and Kang Yoo-sik was summoned separately instead of taking classes in the morning. ¡°This is the room you will be using in the future.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who Yoon Hee-jin guided, toured the newly assigned dormitory. The living room has an enormous area with an open view, and the outside veranda was more spacious than the former dormitory. The bathroom had a huge bathtub, and there were four rooms, all of which were equipped with basic furniture such as wardrobes and beds. ¡®It¡¯s amazing¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ He visited a diamond class dormitory before to meet Hwang Hwi-chan, but it¡¯s quite different from that time. Even if it¡¯s the same space, just thinking about how to fill it up makes his heart beat. ¡°If you have any furniture or equipment you need, please ask the school before ordering. Anything that has been reviewed can be put inside.¡± ¡°Is there anything like monetary aid that the school provides?¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Yoon Hee-jin nodded. ¡°There is no support on that. As you know, the class can change every semester¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Oh, well. There is no guarantee that I will be a diamond class for the next semester.¡± It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s over because you came up, but you have to keep it as much as you can no to go down. Therefore, the school also left the dormitory facilities to the discretion of the cadets. For that reason, decorating was only for those who had a lot of money or thought that they had completely settled in the class. ¡®Honestly, I don¡¯t think I will go down¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Is there a need to spend money in such a dormitory, when he doesn¡¯t even have enough to invest on the stocks including the master? When Kang Yoo-sik is pondering. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Of course, there is a way.¡± Yoon Hee-jin, who was looking at him, carefully brought up the story. ¡°Is there a way?¡± ¡°Remember the interior designer who was praised by you before?¡± Kang Yoo-sik replied with a smile when he noticed the method Yoon Hee-jin is mentioning. ¡°Oh, yes. Sure.¡± ¡°I reached out to him and delivered the message, he said that he could support a little bit.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. He said it¡¯s a small service for future customers.¡± Kang Yoo-sik saw Yoon Hee-jin talking casually with a slightly unexpected look. ¡®It seems that she likes it.¡¯ There is no way she supports me just by complimenting Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s sense of the interior. Considering her personality before return, it¡¯s clear that she found the possibility from him to take care of these little things. ¡®I don¡¯t need to refuse it.¡¯ It may not be simply a favor, but there is no need to refuse it. Kang Yoo-sik smiled and nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯d rather ask him. I¡¯d like to tell him directly, can I ask the designer¡¯s contact information¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, that¡¯s¡­ ¡­ Because he doesn¡¯t use a cell phone. I will contact him by e-mail instead.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s image trying to hide him in case his identity is discovered. ¡°Okay. Well then, please tell him that I appreciate it, and that I will definitely pay back later.¡± ¡°Yeah. Please leave it to me.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the next place.¡± Kang Yoo-sik briefly looked at the dormitory building under Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s guidance and then moved to the Diamond Class¡¯s main building. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who entered the main building of the Diamond Class, smirked as he looked around. Compared to the silver class, the gold class¡¯s main building felt like a palace, and the main building of the diamond class was really different from the world itself. The ceiling¡¯s height was double higher, and the corridor floors were all pure white special marble, and the walls were engraved with colorful embossed patterns. It¡¯s not just a simple metaphor, Kang Yoo-sik was amazed by the appearance that looks like a moderately luxurious palace. ¡®I heard it¡¯s gorgeous, but¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ve never thought it would be this much.¡¯ What is the reason why the main building was decorated like this? When Kang Yoo-sik made an incomprehensible expression, Yoon Hee-jin, who was ahead, replied as if she knew it. ¡°The Diamond Class is a representative place of Sungjin Academy, so the head of the academy paid a lot of attention. He said it shouldn¡¯t be compared externally or internally to any other place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he made it like this.¡± ¡°Yes. Compared to the British Round Academy, it is modest, but they have an impression that it is too much. We are the right level.¡± At the Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s explanation, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the main building again. Certainly, it is as flashy as the director¡¯s office, but there is no feeling of luxury. Probably because he thought this is the place used by the Diamond Class. ¡®Am I going to take classes in a place like this from now¡­ ¡­?¡¯ Unlike the Gold Class, which he could hear about it to some extent, he hadn¡¯t heard about the Diamond Class. This is because it was separated from the other two buildings and was a little isolated with the sense of an upper class. ¡®There are actually many upper classes too.¡¯ How would they accept me, who suddenly rose from the silver class? In fact, he could clearly see what would happen, and he thought that there would be joy for that, so Kang Yoo-sik decided not to think deeply. Under Yoon Hee-jin¡¯s guidance, he briefly looked at the main building of the Diamond Class, and the time was close to lunch. ¡°The basic guide ends here. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Good thing. Luggage will all be moved today, and you can start taking a diamond class lecture tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Please do your best in the diamond class.¡± He said goodbye to Yoon Hee-jin, and soon after, the bell rang to announce lunchtime. Upon hearing the sound, Kang Yoo-sik realized that the time had come and smiled and took out his cell phone. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik opened the contacts and immediately called a person, and the connection sound began to ring. The opponent doesn¡¯t answer as if busy. But Kang Yoo-sik waited until the connection sound was completely cut off. -¡­ ¡­ Hello. Just before the connection sound was cut off, a voice was heard. ¡°Teacher, do you have time for lunch?¡± -Why why¡­ ¡­ ? A voice filled with embarrassment. Kang Yoo-sik replied with a big smile to Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s voice that made him thrilled. ¡°The promise, you have to keep your promise, right?¡± Chapter 40 Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s lab is located on the 4th floor of the Gold Class Main Building. A place where you can be guaranteed success in your life as a cadet of Sungjin Academy and as a hunter! That was Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s lab. ¡°Wow~ I didn¡¯t know it would end so quickly.¡± Now, the scene of humiliation was unfolding by Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°I thought it would be at the end of the first grade. I guess I underestimated my talent too much.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Because someone said so confidently that he would not be able to enter. Indeed, I should not listen to other¡¯s opinions.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ ¡­ .¡± Every time Kang Yoo-sik laughed and talked, Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s eyes trembled. A little anger, and an expression smeared with shame that he couldn¡¯t lift my face. Normally, he would have said something, but this time, Nam Gung-ryun couldn¡¯t even speak. He ranted that Yoo-sik would never be able to become a diamond class, how could he speak out in this situation? ¡°I¡¯ve been talking all by myself. Do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Hoowoo.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Nam Goong-ryun rubbed his face with both hands and sighed and asked. ¡°What.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°What are you going to ask me for? Say it quickly. My head so hurts¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik glanced at Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s appearance all the way out and then asked with a smile. ¡°I thought you¡¯d pretend you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± There was no pledge, and it was a promise made during the conversation. Even though he recorded, he could pretend that he didn¡¯t make a promise, but Nam Gung-ryun is trying to keep his words. Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with a slightly unexpected expression, and Nam Goong-ryun grumbled at the gaze and replied. ¡°If I had thought about that, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything at that time.¡± ¡°Then will you do whatever I want?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Say anything only with common sense. Please, I ask you.¡± It seems that he¡¯s thinking to do anything if it¡¯s not really absurd. Kang Yoo-sik, who roughly grasped the level he could ask Nam Goong-ryun, got to the bottom line. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of creating a club after I go up to the diamond class this time.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ a club?¡± ¡°Yes. If I apply from gold class or higher, I can make it, right?¡± Of course, getting approval is tricky, but it doesn¡¯t matter because I have talked with the head of the school before. Nam Gung-ryun looked at the sudden story of Kang Yoo-sik with a puzzled expression. ¡°What is the club about?¡± ¡°Hunter economics, by investigating the movement of dungeons, monsters, guilds, and mines¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Not such a superficial thing. Tell me the real purpose.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the question of Nam Gung-ryun, who seemed to know everything. ¡°Well, this is an excuse for outside activities. The actual purpose is to discover and cultivate talent. And it¡¯s a network that will be useful after graduation.¡± ¡°you¡­ ¡­ Are you thinking of making a guild?¡± Kang Yoo-sik calmly nodded at Nam Goong-ryun¡¯s surprising question. ¡°Yes. I think so.¡± Creating your own guild. It was a story that anyone would say if it were a hunter, and it was actually something that anyone with some skill and popularity would try. However, 7 out of 10 guilds that are usually established in that way disappear after a few years. The apparent reason is the failure of the dungeon attack or the destruction due to the collision with the devils. However, in practice, the battle between the guilds also occupied a fairly large share, and it was not easy to establish a guild and survive for long. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t recommend it very much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m trying to create a club to prevent that.¡± It is not that difficult to prevent checks between guilds. Having a backup big enough to not be easily touched. Of course, if there is a hostile force behind it, it may collide with it, but those who are somewhat bulky are cautious when moving. He did those small checks lots of times before returning and blocked them, so he had no worries. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Nam Goong-ryun made an expression he couldn¡¯t understand at the proud appearance of Kang Yoo-sik. He can¡¯t figure out what he¡¯s planning with his potential that cannot be judged by himself. He has been watching for several months already, but Nam Gung-ryun didn¡¯t seem to know anything about Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°What are you going to do by making a guild?¡± It is clear that he will be entangled with the guild in any form. So Nam Gung-ryun asked to know the purpose at least, and Kang Yoo-sik replied calmly. ¡°Money.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s money. Is there any other reason to create a guild? I¡¯m trying to make a lot of money by rolling several hunters.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik calmly looked at the appearance of Nam Gung-ryun with a ridiculous expression. It may sound a little outright, but a person who speaks honestly like this can certainly give you faith even though it may sound cold. The majority of those who talked like saints by saying that it is for world peace and such only screw the guild up. ¡®All the rest guys are psycho.¡¯ It¡¯s a bit funny, but those who clear the most dungeons at the gate and take the lead in protecting humanity are the giant guilds that put profits first. This is because even if there is a lot of noise, it means that the dungeons and monsters inside the gate are effectively cleaned up. ¡°Are you going to rip off the guild members?¡± ¡°No. The time has changed. If you operate like that, it doesn¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Huh.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, with a deep sigh, scratched his head and looked up. ¡°So what are you going to ask me for in the end?¡± ¡°External advisor.¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer, Nam Gung-ryun looked slightly puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me to join the guild later?¡± ¡°If I take you, the entire Sungjin will be crazy. Why would I do that?¡± Yoon Kang-hyun also emphasized this point when negotiating, and Kang Yoo-sik agreed without saying anything. It is because Nam Gung-ryun was a necessary talent even in order for the Sungjin Academy to be the best in the world. ¡°So, all you need is to raise cadets or guild members as an external advisor while you keep attending Sungjin academy. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°One way or another, the workload will be multiplied¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the appearance of Nam Gung-ryun, who sighed deeply. ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll teach you something good.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Good things?¡± ¡°Yes. Instead, there is one condition.¡± Kang Yoo-sik took a serious look at the appearance of Nam Gung-ryun looking at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°You owe me as much as my advice is useful.¡± ¡°Are you asking for money?¡± ¡°It could be money, or it could be by working harder as an external advisor. I could be either way.¡± Probably, Nam Gung-ryun must have felt it according to the personality he learned during the conversation. That¡¯s why Kang Yoo-sik smiled inside, and Nam Gung-ryun nodded with an expression that he couldn¡¯t understand a little. ¡°¡­ If it¡¯s really useful, I¡¯ll do as much as I receive.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded and looked at Nam Gung-ryun. ¡°The teacher¡¯s unique skill, the leader. There is one fatal problem with it.¡± * * * After finishing all the stories with Nam Gung-ryun. Kang Yoo-sik, who glanced at Nam Gung-ryun with an unbelievable expression, silently came out of the lab. ¡®How long will it take to accept it?¡¯ A leader who can distort a person by rapidly growing not only the potential but also the personality. Originally, it is a problem that he will realize only after a large accident in which an S-class hunter turns into a disaster-class devil. Kang Yoo-sik taught him that. ¡®It will take a little time, but¡­ ¡­ But in the end, he will realize it.¡¯ And when that time comes, a debt relationship with Nam Gung-ryun will also be created, and there will be no major difficulties in using him as an external advisor in the future. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s going alright.¡¯ Create clubs to increase external activities and lay the foundation for guilds in the future. And when all preparations are done, build the power based on the knowledge before the return. ¡®If it works well¡­ ¡­ It will be one of the best in Korea within 5 years.¡¯ Of course, it was a hypothesis when everything went well, but Kang Yoo-sik had confidence in his own way. Even though it was a little messy before the return, he had experience expanding the business all over the world. ¡®After that¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll meet him again.¡¯ The backworld, no, it was only undisclosed, a big figure that was wrecking the whole world. Black Dragon Lord. Kang Yoo-sik only met him once, but he knew for sure that in order to achieve his purpose, he has no choice but to collide with him. ¡®Let¡¯s not bother at first.¡¯ Right now, all he has to do is take care not to be exposed. You don¡¯t have to worry more than you need to. As he came back 28 years ago, it will be safer since the Black Dragon Lord¡¯s power is not yet strong. ¡®It¡¯s so hard to make money¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, sighing, stepped outside the Gold Class¡¯s main building, and the cell phone in his pocket rang as if it has been waiting. He pulled it out, and the name that appeared on the screen was Han Moo-jin. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the unexpected name and checked the text. [Han Moo-jin: Let¡¯s meet when you are available.] ¡®¡­ ¡­ Why is this man doing this again?¡¯ He noticed that he had favor with him after having a few conversations, but what am I supposed to do all of a sudden? With a strange expression, Kang Yoo-sik responded that it¡¯s okay now, and after a while, a reply came to him saying to come to the cadet counseling room. ¡°Come in.¡± Han Moo-jin is smiling while sitting. Kang Yoo-sik made a slightly quivering expression to that bright expression that did not fit into his big body. ¡°Ah. Yes. Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Well, sit down first. It¡¯s going to take some time.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded and sat in the opposite seat, and Han Moo-jin smiled. ¡°This morning, I was surprised to find an official notice suddenly came down. It¡¯s not even a gold class, it¡¯s a special upgrade to a diamond class. It would be nice if they have told me that kind of thing in advance¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s decided urgently during the weekends.¡± ¡°Well, maybe. If the discussion had actually been conducted, there would have been some noise. It¡¯s something we have to deal with anyway, but there¡¯s no need to bother.¡± Han Moo-jin shrugged and smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a serious expression. A strange gaze as if seeing through the inside. Kang Yoo-sik, realizing that he was measuring his skills, sparkled his eyes. ¡®Is this¡­ ¡­?¡¯ He isn¡¯t sure yet, but if Moo-jin called him to a place like this to measure his skills, it¡¯s for only one. Kang Yoo-sik, who noticed the situation, waited quietly, and Han Moo-jin looked at it with a slightly strange expression as if the judgment was over. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ Were you a physical type when you entered?¡± ¡°I was that when I was admitted to the school, but somehow it turned out like this.¡± ¡°Hmm. This looks completely like a wizard¡­ ¡­ .¡± Han Moo-jin wondered if it would be okay for a while and asked as if he had concluded. ¡°I have a suggestion for you.¡± ¡°Is this a specialized class?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When he intercepted what Moo-jin would say, Han Moo-jin looked at him with a slightly surprised expression and immediately nodded. ¡°You intercepted my words to make me feel awkward. Yes, that¡¯s it. What do you think?¡± At Han Moo-jin¡¯s question, Kang Yoo-sik pondered for a moment. The top-level hunter, who was called a dragon warrior during active duty, and was almost promoted to the S-class. Now, he is quietly working as the head of the silver class. ¡®But honestly, I don¡¯t think I need it.¡¯ Han Moo-jin¡¯s specialty is likely to be insignificant to learns. It¡¯s because Yoo-sik also considers the ability a lot. However, it was a too good opportunity to just give up, so Kang Yoo-sik pondered to see if there would be any more use, and immediately came up with an appropriate method. ¡°I would like to ask you for one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± To Han Moo-jin¡¯s question, Kang Yoo-sik replied with a smile. ¡°Can I attend the class with one more cadet?¡± Chapter 41 ¡°So let¡¯s take Han Moo-jin¡¯s specialized class together.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who was swallowing noodles at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s tell, coughed up, and his face turned red and ran quickly to the water purifier. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the violent reaction with a puzzled look, and a moment later, Kim Jin-hyuk, who calmed down, sat down again on the other side. ¡°Han, Han Moo-jin¡¯s specialized class?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not talking about the one who has the same name, but the headteacher of the Silver Class.¡± ¡°That, that¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who tried to ask again, looked incredible at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°How could such a thing¡­¡­.¡¯ Since Han Moo-jin entered Sungjin Military Academy, the number of cadets who applied for specialized classes was numerous. The hunter, who has acquired the monster controlling skill and a near-fantastic art of spear skill, has accomplished many things. This is because it was a huge opportunity to be taught by him, who is practically an S-class. I don¡¯t do that.¡¯ However, Han Moo-jin refused all requests and even the cadet who said he would not leave until he accepted them. He was adamant enough to send them to the nurse¡¯s office after they collapsed. Therefore, Han Moo-jin was known to be impossible for specialized classes, but how can this be possible? Kang Yoo-sik spoke casually to Kim Jin-hyuk, who looked blankly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think it¡¯s too big of a deal because he suggested it to us. Just listen with a light heart.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Will it be okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. If you had been promoted to Gold Class, he would have suggested it before I asked.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s growth was in a tremendous state, and Han Moo-jin also paid close attention. If it weren¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have given specialized classes to other cadets no matter how much he asked. ¡°Thank you. I owe you all the time.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk answered with a shy smile, and at that moment, a notification window popped up in front of his eyes. [The debt of ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ increases]] ¡®Now it works by itself.¡¯ Now Kang Yoo-sik doesn¡¯t have to stress it out, but he¡¯s raising his debt on his own. Kang Yoo-sik nodded with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°If you¡¯re so grateful, keep up the good work. Don¡¯t goof off when I¡¯m not around.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ yes.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk looked sullen at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s tell. Since he will be transferred to the diamond class from tomorrow, it will be virtually difficult to see his face except for Han Moo-jin¡¯s specialized class. Of course, there are ways to take the time to come down here, but Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t feel the need. ¡®He¡¯s not a kid. He¡¯ll do it on his own.¡¯ Furthermore, if he helps Kim Jin-hyuk promote growth, he will lose the attention he is supposed to get. Therefore, he decided to focus on his work while keeping a distance from him without interrupting. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so disappointed. We could see each other soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s bright expression. ¡°When you come up to the diamond class in the first semester.¡± ¡°That, that¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smirked and tapped Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s shoulder when he made an embarrassing face. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, and soon there will be more things to do besides specialized classes. So work hard until then.¡± ¡°Well, okay!¡± ¡°I have work to do, so I go first.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, holding a plate that he had eaten, came out of the restaurant and moved toward the diamond class¡¯s main building. And a small building nearby. He approached the entrance of Ban Hye-young¡¯s research institute and rang the doorbell. Ding dong ¨C A small ringtone rang out, and a moment later, the door opened, and a small chair was placed in front of the front door. ¡°¡­¡­¡­She¡¯s so into it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who sighed deeply, sat on the chair directly, and at that moment, the chair moved toward the inside at a tremendous speed, just as someone pulled it from behind. And as he passed through dozens of stairs and a few rooms, the speed of the chair slowed down. ¡°Welcome.¡± Ban Hye-young stopped right in front of her lab desk. ¡°¡­¡­Can we not do this?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who tidied his messy hair and attire, grumbled with discontent, and Ban Hye-young grinned. ¡°It¡¯s all an experiment to write a paper. You were supposed to help, right?¡± ¡°I am. But¡­.¡± If you find out what kind of magic was used in the acrobatics of the chair just before, other wizards will probably praise it as a waste of the century¡¯s talent. Kang Yoo-sik looked a little tired of Ban Hye-young¡¯s appearance of doing such absurd things casually. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she gets realization from me¡­¡­.¡¯ According to what he heard, Ban Hye-young was almost impossible to use this kind of magic before. However, she learned from his answers, and after that, she learned the magic tricks of the Id by her intuition and was able to use this ridiculous magic. ¡°Hunters with a high class are said to be very strong at once.¡­ but it¡¯s too much.¡¯ The person who gave her the realization hasn¡¯t gotten any better. When Kang Yoo-sik looked at her with a dissatisfied look, Ban Hye-young looked like she realized something. ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, I should bring it.¡± Snap! When Ban Hye-young flicked her finger, a tea was quickly set up, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, removed his dissatisfied expression and sat down right away. ¡°What¡¯s is this tea?¡± ¡°A tea of the Mandragora. It¡¯s a little tough, but it¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik began to drink tea that was so bitter that his tongue cringed. Ban Hye-young, who smirked at the scene, raised her hand to the side. Kwoong! Then a mountain of documents piled up on the desk, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was drinking the tea, looked at it with a slightly stiff look. ¡°Is this¡­? ¡°Things to prove today. I believe you will do as well as you did yesterday.¡± Kang Yoo-sik broke into a cold sweat at Ban Hye-young¡¯s expression of believing that he would do really well. ¡®This is killing me.¡¯ He thought about whether to make an excuse or not, but it is also impossible to help Ban Hye-young produce the paper at her pace. Kang Yoo-sik, who understood the situation, immediately opened his mouth. ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy to come to the lab every day like last holiday.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Kang Yoo-sik sipped his tea at Ban Hye-young¡¯s appearance that she really didn¡¯t know why and glanced at the documents piled up next to her. ¡°There are many things I study separately¡­¡­ I¡¯m tired because I¡¯m working on the thesis every day.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯ve only taken about two hours to get this done, haven¡¯t you?¡± It was possible thanks to more than eight hours of preparation in advance, but Kang Yoo-sik answered skillfully, sipping the tea because he didn¡¯t want to expose his non-talent. ¡°I could have done that during the silver class, but I got a special promotion to the diamond class this time. I don¡¯t have much time to spare if I¡¯m going to follow the classes.¡± ¡°Umm¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young looked slightly dissatisfied with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s tell, but she couldn¡¯t say much about it. This is because writing a paper is the most important thing for her, but other fields are also important for Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Yeah. Well, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll visit you two or three times a week.¡± ¡°2~3 times¡­ Okay. Since you are busy with other studies.¡­.¡± There were many complaints, but Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Ban Hye-young¡¯s acceptance and sipped his tea. ¡°But I¡¯ll do everything today. Oh, I drank up the tea. Can I get some more?¡± ¡°Are you done already?¡± ¡°Hmm. I must have been thirsty from rushing in.¡± ¡°Really? Hmm. How about Kingmushroom spore tea? It¡¯s a bit bitter, but it¡¯s good for the body¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Since then, Kang Yoo-sik helped write the paper while drinking healthy tea three times and came out of the lab with his whole body hot. ¡®This is how you deal with Ban Hye-young.¡¯ He was worried that she might say no, but she was considerate. However, he¡¯s a little concerned at the end when she asked, ¡°If you get good grades, there¡¯s no problem with your studies, right?¡± but it won¡¯t be a problem. ¡®She¡¯s only the head of the gold class. I don¡¯t think there will be a problem.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik checked the time with a relieved expression on the fact that he did not have to study all night from now on. ¡®It¡¯s 5 p.m. now.¡­ It¡¯s a little early for dinner.¡¯ What should I do for the rest of the time? Kang Yoo-sik, who had been pondering for a while, suddenly remembered one thing. ¡®Oh, come to think of it, I asked for sensory training, but I couldn¡¯t.¡¯ I¡¯ve already postponed it for weeks because I was busy with exams and other things. Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled the fact, looked straight through his contact number. And he called Cha Si-hyun right away. Ring ring. The phone rang nearby. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± It was such a coincidental timing that Kang Yoo-sik looked around, but Cha Si-hyun was not seen even though there were other cadets. ¡°What is it¡­.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik looked suspicious in the strange situation, the tone was cut off and an answer came out. ¨C Hello? A calm voice as if nothing happened. Kang Yoo-sik replied, thinking that it would be no big deal. ¡°Are you free right now?¡± -Yes, anytime is fine. ¡°Then I¡¯d like you to learn how to control my senses as I told you before. Will it be all right?¡± -Sure. Can I go to the Silver Class dormitory? When asked by Cha Si-hyun, Kang Yoo-sik replied after a moment of consideration. ¡°No, it¡¯s probably already empty, so let¡¯s do it at the diamond class accommodation I moved to.¡± -Yes, then I¡¯ll go over there. ¡°Yes, see you¡­.¡± The phone was cut off, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was moving to the dormitory, suddenly stopped walking. ¡°¡­¡­Did I give her the room number?¡± It was a little strange, but unlike the regular promotion when several people went up and down, it could have been known because he was the only one who came over to the diamond class accommodation this time. Kang Yoo-sik, who thought it was no big deal, immediately moved to the dormitory and felt a strange feeling in front of the front door where no one was there. ¡®This side seems hard for her to get through the window.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who noticed that Cha Si-hyun was hiding, naturally opened the front door, and the feeling of a person went inside first. And the moment he closed the door. Cha Si-hyun appeared naturally from where no one was. ¡°It was like that last time, but it¡¯s an amazing skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small skill.¡± ¡°But was it hard to get over the window here?¡± Cha Si-hyun made a slightly ashamed look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, locks are a bit more complicated than silver classes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm. Then let¡¯s wait at the front door and join me when I get out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Cha Si-hyun went into the living room. Except for the box containing books and pens, it was not much different from when she came in the morning. Kang Yoo-sik, who was still looking at the unfamiliar accommodation, turned his head toward Cha Si-hyun. ¡°So, how do I get started?¡± ¡°Well, first of all, excuse me.¡± Cha Si-hyun, standing in front of Kang Yoo-sik, took off both hands¡¯ black gloves and reached out her white hands and held his hands. The cool sensation felt at the fingertips of Cha Si-hyun. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the chilling sensation with a strange look. ¡°Is this¡­? ¡°To control your senses, you need to be aware of what the maximum is.¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s finger touched the back of his hand lightly and soon felt something moving with a creak. ¡°So this time, let¡¯s look at the maximum.¡± Crack. At the same time as she said, something interlocked, and a white thread was visible from Cha Si-hyun¡¯s fingertips. And the moment she remembered that it was her own skill, the ¡®Coordinator¡¯. ¡°Ah.¡± His eyes are blackened. Chapter 42 ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± Tobacco smoke from the mouth scattered around and the view of the office was a mess in between. Large bodies scattered all over the place to the extent that they couldn¡¯t be identified. The guild leaders who dominated Seongnam and Gwacheon from behind were killed overnight. ¡°You really fucked it up¡­¡­.¡± I frowned and murmured at the scenery where I didn¡¯t know where to start touching it, and at that moment, I felt a cool sensation on the neck. ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth.¡± A voice that comes to my ears as if whispering right next to me. If I lift a finger here, my neck will run away like the ones in front of me, but that¡¯s not what matters now. ¡°Then do your job right. You cut them in pieces for nothing.¡­ it¡¯s only once or twice that you get scolded and get rid of your anger at them.¡± Sagaak. The front of the coat was cut off and the neck was cut slightly, causing blood to flow down. ¡°I warned you.¡± A wire that is invisible but clearly touches the neck. The feeling slowly irritated me and I looked back. A dull expression as if wearing a mask. I strode forward as if I were looking at a meatball caught in a butcher¡¯s shop, not a human. Puck! Blood flowed over the dug wire and the eyes that saw it wriggled slightly. Seeing the change in facial expressions, I spit out cigarette smoke that was in my mouth. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The staring continued with blood flowing down, and the faint strange feeling that touched the neck disappeared. After confirming that she had recovered the wire, I took the cigarette out of my mouth, took a potion out of my pocket, and applied it to the wound. Buzz! Perhaps because it was cut neatly, the wound quickly attached, and the remaining potion was poured into the mouth to make up for the lack of blood. After finishing the first aid, Cha Si-hyun, a woman standing across from me, frowned slightly and asked as if she could not understand. ¡°If you were going to do that, did you have to rebel?¡± ¡°If I submit here, I¡¯ll have two bosses to deal with. Do you think I¡¯m crazy? I can see that you can¡¯t kill me anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So from now on, let¡¯s not make nonsense and work neatly. It¡¯s better to keep things neat and tidy, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who had been glancing for a while, turned around and answered briefly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two hours. Please finish it by then.¡± At the end of the sentence, Cha Si-hyun went out of the room, and he looked at the back and murmured quietly inside. ¡°With your temper¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not something I should hear from you.¡± I was surprised by Cha Si-hyun¡¯s answer and looked at her. I may have mumbled without realizing it, but I can¡¯t have made such a mistake in such a place. When Cha Si-hyun was looking over here indifferently, I asked in case. ¡°Reading mind?¡± ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s not like that.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who answered calmly, turned her head. ¡°It¡¯s just, I know it.¡± * * * ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± As he wakes up, Cha Si-hyun¡¯s appearance comes into his eyes. Kang Yoo-sik, who realized that he was lying on Cha Si-hyun¡¯s knee, raised himself and checked his condition. ¡®¡­¡­I think something has become clearer.¡¯ Everything around is more accurately recognized. Kang Yoo-sik, who had been grumbling about the strange feeling, looked at Cha Si-hyun with a sad expression. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°With my own skill, the ¡®coordinator¡¯, I intentionally raised your senses to the maximum level, and the backlash caused you to lose consciousness.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Did I fail?¡± Cha Si-hyun shook her head when asked by Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°No, I¡¯ve created a foundation that allows you to adjust as much as it¡¯s not too much for your body. It¡¯s probably easy to handle to the right level.¡± ¡°At the right level¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from person to person, so try it yourself.¡± Kang Yoo-sik focused on his ears in Cha Si-hyun¡¯s story, and after a while, the sound around him gradually became clearer. Pitapat, pitapat-! Then a fast heart beating sound coming from somewhere. Kang Yoo-sik touched his chest with a strange look on his face and looked at Cha Si-hyun sitting opposite the constant beating. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I was just wondering if it was going well.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but Kang Yoo-sik pretended not to hear it and calmed down his senses again because he didn¡¯t want to show it. Then, unlike before, his senses quickly subsided, and Kang Yoo-sik looked slightly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s definitely easier than before.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t raise the limit, there won¡¯t be a big problem. But I need a few more devices for detailed control¡­¡­ That¡¯s it for today.¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t mind if you do it now.¡± ¡°Your body is under a lot of pressure because you¡¯ve raised your senses to the maximum. I¡¯ll stop here for today because it¡¯s not efficient when you¡¯re tired.¡± He thought he could finish it at once, but when Cha Si-hyun spoke firmly, Kang Yoo-sik nodded, feeling a little sad. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you again next time.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who briefly went outside and returned so that Cha Si-hyun could go outside, sat on the sofa and looked down at his body. ¡®The coordinator is a fraud. She improved it this much at once.¡¯ Although there is still a slight stutter, the sense expands in a way that is definitely less burdensome than before. Kang Yoo-sik looked around with a natural sense. ¡®Indeed¡­ does this mean you¡¯re going to recognize that you said then?¡¯ Even though Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t think about it, information is formed by objects seen around him, sounds heard, smells that are smelled, and it is settled in his head. Even if he focuses on the point in front of him, he naturally gets to know the surrounding scenery. Kang Yoo-sik only then realized what kind of skill the cognitive maximization was. ¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s optimized for assassination.¡¯ You can know the route right after you saw it, while other people need to thoroughly analyze, and don¡¯t miss any gap. Kang Yoo-sik, who understood Cha Si-hyun¡¯s past performances, looked down at his hands. ¡®This feels like a spell power is open.¡¯ He can¡¯t explain anything, but he feels stronger that he can do better than before. Kang Yoo-sik, who wanted to use magic simply, raised his spell power and arranged it in the form of a double helix. Whoo- Now, it is a spell power arrangement method that can be made completely even while half asleep. However, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes were frowned upon when he saw the double helix spread over his hands. ¡®Why is it so crooked?¡¯ Even though they looked similar to before, they were all strangely out of order from beginning to end. Perhaps because of the sensitivity, Kang Yoo-sik sighed at the chaotic arrangement of the spell power. ¡°I¡¯ve been old enough but I can¡¯t even do this basic thing.¡± Whenever this happens, he feels again how bad-talented he was. Kang Yoo-sik grumbled inside and corrected the wrong spell power arrangement. [Skill ¡®Spell power arrangement ¨C Double Helix (C)¡¯ is reorganized into the skill ¡®Spell power arrangement-Triple Helix (B)¡¯.] [Skill ¡®Double helix-domination¡¯ (C) is reorganized into the skill ¡®Triple helix-domination¡¯ (B).] ¡­¡­ [Spell power Arrangement ¨C Triple Helix (B)] Skills for arranging spell power in triple helix form. It draws its potential by resonating the three lines, and this arrangement method exerts efficiency beyond the limits when used by ¡°Kang Yoo-sik.¡± *Resonates spell power and amplifies it strongly. *Resonates spell power and amplifies it beyond its limits. (Exclusively Kang Yoo-sik) ¡°¡­¡­?¡± The triple helix was turning brilliantly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand. * * * The next morning. Kang Yoo-sik, who woke up after hearing the wake-up bell, washed himself and quickly changed into a cadet suit, and stopped his hand while wearing a triangular brooch indicating the silver class. ¡°Oh, not this anymore.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who took off a triangular brooch, ripped off a small case on the table and took out a pentagonal brooch embedded inside. It¡¯s a sign that it¡¯s a diamond class and a brooch that everyone wants to have at Sungjin Academy. Kang Yoo-sik, holding it on his chest, made a strange expression as he looked over the mirror. ¡®I¡¯m only a cadet, but it makes me proud.¡¯ Maybe it was because he suddenly acquired triple helix yesterday. In a strangely uplifting mood, Kang Yoo-sik left the room smiling and took the elevator to the fifth floor of the dormitory building. Unlike the silver class where the school cafeteria was separate from the dormitory, the diamond class was in the dormitory building because the structure itself was a residential and commercial complex. ¡°Welcome.¡± The employee greets him as soon as he gets off the elevator. Kang Yoo-sik entered the restaurant with a mysterious expression on his face in a different landscape from the Silver Class, where everything was automated. Waiters at restaurants that move from place to place with bowls in an interior that looks like a fancy restaurant. ¡®It¡¯s a really fancy restaurant.¡¯ He can¡¯t believe all of these are free of charge even though the foods look extraordinary at a glance. Kang Yoo-sik, who slightly understood why everyone was trying to go to the diamond class, sat in an empty seat, and at that moment, attention poured into the surrounding area. ¡®It¡¯s already intense.¡¯ It may be because of the cognitive maximization trained yesterday, but he can feel a little curiosity, and countless feelings of hostility and contempt toward him. It was not known exactly who sent it, but it was clear that he was not welcomed for now. ¡®Healthy, healthy.¡¯ He can¡¯t believe they¡¯re so displeased with a new good student even when they¡¯re busy studying. Kang Yoo-sik, who clicked his tongue in his mouth, caught the pad on the table and chose the menu. ¡®Perfectly light taste¡­¡­.¡¯ In the past, it would be bland, but now that the senses are sensitive, he can enjoy it with a different taste. Kang Yoo-sik, who ordered food, sat down and waited leisurely, and a short time later, he heard footsteps from the back. ¡°Excuse me.¡± The young man who came to the side gave a subtle smile. Blonde hair that looks a little shiny, blue eyes that remind of the sea. Kang Yoo-sik saw a gray band on his shoulder with the appearance of a young European student who literally looks like a ¡®Noble.¡¯¡± ¡®Second-grade international student? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡¯ In addition, he may not have been famous in the future because his face is unfamiliar. When Kang Yoo-sik was wondering about the unknown opponent. The young man continued the story in a soft voice. ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­as you want.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± The young man sat across without hesitation and looked at Kang Yoo-sik after ordering his own food. Just looking at the smile and curved eyes, it seems to be full of goodwill, but the eyes overflow with hostility toward Yoo-sik. He looked on Yoo-sik¡¯s face so blatantly as if looking at a perpetrator. And Kang Yoo-sik looked at him back with a suspicious look. ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t know me. Oh, of course, Kang Yoo-sik. I know about you.¡± A young man with a deep smile stared at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Teacher Lee Chang-wan¡¯s best student and Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s special class group 1. Easily overpowered Chang-eun guild¡¯s eldest grandson, the first two-stage promotion to diamond class in a semester.¡± The eyes of the young man, who was talking about Kang Yoo-sik one after another, flashed slightly and uttered the last words. ¡°And teacher Ban Hye-young¡¯s assistant¡­right? ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Hearing that, Kang Yoo-sik could understand why his opponent hated him so much. ¡®This is how they can be hostile.¡¯ It was also the first time he experienced it, so he laughed without realizing it. The young man¡¯s eyes wriggled for a moment at the laugh, but Kang Yoo-sik asked back, ignoring the reaction. ¡°So, who are you?¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, the young man smiled, tiding his slightly disturbed expression. ¡°Archibold Hague. The head of the Magic Research Club.¡± A young man saying a club¡¯s name as if bragging. Kang Yoo-sik made a strange face at Archibald¡¯s appearance. ¡®Archibald? I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere.¡­.¡¯ He doesn¡¯t know him well, but Kang Yoo-sik used a memory map to trace his memory. (Recircle Maze) (Source Seeker) (Presumed Catastrophic Devil Tagirion) (Presumed Ban Hye-young¡¯s Murderer) ¡®¡­¡­¡­this motherfucker?¡¯ An unexpected memory came to mind. Chapter 43 Disaster class devil Tagirion. Tagirion, who has the ability to absorb and re-release an opponent¡¯s spell power, was called a wizard killer, but he was actually one of the most cursed devils of wizards. This is because Tagirion killed Arch Maze Ban Hye-young, a great wizard who was considered one of the world¡¯s top three wizards. ¡°It was a tremendous event called a magic suspension.¡¯ Tagirion also became crippled and immediately was destroyed, but the scar left by Ban Hye-young¡¯s death was beyond imagination. All the projects she was preparing were frozen, and the studies, which were in the completion stage, were handed over to other wizards and completed 10 years later. Other projects could not be understood by the former student, Frost Witch Wilhelmina, so only then did everyone recognizes Ban Hye-young as the world¡¯s best wizard. ¡°But this could be the Targirion.¡± Tagirion¡¯s ability was so unusual that it narrowed down to five candidates, but it was never found out who was right. But the moment Kang Yoo-sik saw Archibald today. He was convinced. ¡®There¡¯s a good chance it¡¯s him.¡¯ At that time, Tagirion had an abnormal murder intention toward the wizards, and when he killed Ban Hye-young, he attacked her without even caring about his life. For that reason, investigators also thought that Tagirion would be related to Ban Hye-young before he became a devil, but it was very likely to be true, seeing Archibald now. ¡®It¡¯s all right.¡¯ It is necessary to organize the potential he has and even for its precious customers. Kang Yoo-sik, who tried to deal with it moderately, smiled. ¡°Oh, you were the head of the Magic Research club.¡± ¡°It seems you know that. Well, just the record of winning a prize in our club¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Archibald¡¯s face, which was talking proudly, hardened slightly, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled slightly at the scene. ¡°I thought I¡¯d heard it once before¡­¡­ I can¡¯t remember it no matter how hard I think about it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I see.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a club related to magic, Ban Hye-young teacher could have mentioned it. Oh well, she¡¯s so indifferent to that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words with a smile made Archbold¡¯s eyebrows wriggle and veins stick slightly out around his neck. Ban Hye-young doesn¡¯t know a guy like you. That¡¯s what it sounded like to Archibald, and it was actually what Kang Yoo-sik intended. ¡°I guess¡­ we weren¡¯t good enough yet. I¡¯ll have to work harder.¡± But Archibald, who quickly calms down and answers. It was a great response for running the club, but Kang Yoo-sik grinned at the sight. ¡°Yeah, I think you should.¡± Creak. Archibald¡¯s teeth were ground by a slick answer, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled slightly at the violent response and lowered his voice. ¡°Senior, are you venting your anger because Hye-young teacher is using me as her assistant?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time. There¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll practice more magic at that time.¡± Archbold¡¯s face was distorted by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s provoking words, and he glared with a low voice. ¡°You¡¯d better not get too confused.¡± ¡°What do you mean confused?¡± ¡°Came up to the diamond class and you think something¡¯s done¡­¡­ but in the end, you are nothing but an innocent person. You¡¯d better not forget your identity.¡± Although it was full of malice, Archibald was not actually wrong. Hwang Hwi-chan stood out because he was more outspoken and often did things than others. There were others who did similar things, and Archibald in front of him probably did the same. If he doesn¡¯t defend himself, he¡¯ll be miserable in some form. ¡®These guys are more annoying than Hwang Hwi-chan.¡¯ Unlike Hwang Hwi-chan, who only chose opponents who were clearly lower in rank than him, Archibald is showing this against the same diamond-class cadets. Perhaps there are so many ways to keep himself in check. ¡®It¡¯s a school. It¡¯s actually a miniature version of the Hunter industry.¡¯ A place where successors to inherit guilds and businesses are gathered. In many ways, it is here that determines the future. Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at Archibald after confirming the fact again. ¡°No, you don¡¯t get confused.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°You imagine that if it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been able to get the attention of teacher Ban Hye-young.¡­ But if she was going to do, she would have taken you already.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and smirked at the appearance of Archibald with wide eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not taken away, you are just not necessary.¡± Kuang! Archbold¡¯s kicked out of the seat and his face became red, and the spell power rotated roughly in a circle from his two tightly gripped fists. A sudden situation that seems like he is going to use his spell power right away. In that harsh atmosphere, the eyes of the people gathered together. ¡°You¡¯d better stop there.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who appeared from behind Archibald, murmured coldly. ¡°Kuk¡­.¡± Wire wrapped around the whole body including the shoulders. Realizing that he could not move a step, Archibald bit his lips tightly, and Cha Si-hyun looked at the back with her cold eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a place where there are other cadets. Please don¡¯t make a disturbance.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The spell power on Archibald¡¯s hand quickly dispersed, and Cha Si-hyun¡¯s wire was retreated in a flash. Archibald, who became free, stared at Cha Si-hyun and then Kang Yoo-sik, who was still sitting. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll talk to you again next time.¡± At the end of the sentence, Archibald left, and Cha Si-hyun, who cleared the situation, glanced at Kang Yoo-sik and tried to leave. Kang Yoo-sik seemed to pretend not to know because he was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he was known to have a close relationship with her, but Kang Yoo-sik caught her straight away. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What is it?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik pretended to know her, Kang Yoo-sik pointed to foods that began to come up one after another. ¡°If you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, would you like to join me? He ordered but just left.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun took a peek at the atmosphere around Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s suggestion and carefully sat across from him, thinking that there would be no big problem. Kang Yoo-sik glanced at her with a smile. ¡°Thank you for the food.¡± Cha Si-hyun peeked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s greeting and soon muttered quietly. ¡°¡­¡­Thank you for the food.¡± It was a little noisy, but it wasn¡¯t a bad breakfast. * * * The diamond class itself was not much different from the Silver class. However, the difference is that even if they teach similar subjects, the level of difficulty is different, and rather than teaching knowledge, they made students find a way to use it, which made them feel like taking a specialized class. And most of all, what¡¯s interesting is that there are many classes with private classrooms, so they move often. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to show you the advanced operation of the Spell power Barrier that you¡¯ve learned through theory.¡± Lecture room with spell power management class. Inside the small auditorium, Lee Jae-kyung, a shallow-looking teacher with a goat beard, continued the lecture with a condescending voice. ¡°In less than 30 seconds, you create a double knot-shaped spell power barrier that covers the head to waist. I¡¯ll check it out after 10 minutes of practice, so start practicing now.¡± Lee Jae-kyung, who spoke briefly, turned around, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, raised his hand and asked. ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what is it?¡± Lee Jae-kyung turned his head and asked nervously and Kang Yoo-sik pointed to the barriers created by other cadets. ¡°I don¡¯t know the formula itself¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Tzz!¡± Lee Jae-kyung, who blatantly kicked his tongue, gestured as if saying to come closer, and handed him a piece of paper that was stuck between the notes almost as if throwing it. ¡°It¡¯s a formula. Watch and practice.¡± As if that was the end, Lee Jae-kyung moved and began to look at the other cadets, and Kang Yoo-sik looked ridiculous when he peeked at the paper in his hand. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ There were teachers who showed curiosity in other classes, but it was the first time that a teacher who blatantly ignored him. ¡®Is he Ban Hye-young¡¯s fan too?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was puzzled by the unknown reason. He heard an answer from the side. ¡°That man. He¡¯s a teacher of the Magic Research club.¡± Kang Yoo-sik turned his head to look at the man¡¯s voice he heard next to him. A young man with shaggy hair and large glasses that cover his eyebrows. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes narrowed on the strangely familiar face. ¡°I think Archibald, who fought with you this morning, said something. Because he¡¯s knowns to be a subordinate of Archibald.¡± ¡°¡­¡­the teacher listens to the students?¡± ¡°Teachers are people, too. Apparently, he¡¯s going to the Hague Guild run by the Archibald family next year.¡± ¡°Oh, of course. He¡¯s on that side.¡± Each teacher entered Sungjin Military Academy for different reasons, but most of them are safe and have high salaries, unlike dangerous Hunter jobs. In other words, if you have the money and power to make a more attractive offer, it is not impossible to buy a teacher. ¡°He¡¯s very explicit.¡± ¡°He¡¯s totally done. He¡¯s a scumbag.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was talking naturally, glanced at him and the young man reached out his hand with a nice smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Kwon Ha-hyun. Nice to meet you.¡± Kwon Ha-hyun. Hearing the name, Kang Yoo-sik quickly recalled a man¡¯s face. ¡®Corner Shop.¡¯ Unlike its humble name, it¡¯s the information group recognized by the Black Forest. Kwon Ha-hyun was one of the executives and was considered the leader of the group, taking charge of external activities. ¡®Definitely diamond class is where big shots come together.¡¯ They are still ordinary students, but being hired by a Corner Shop itself means he is capable, so he will be a pretty useful person even if the future changes. Looking at Kwon Ha-hyun, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and held hands. ¡°I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik. Thank you for telling me.¡± ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s help each other from now on. Tell me a little bit if you¡¯ve heard anything.¡± The two greeted each other and when Lee Jae-kyung stared at their side, they naturally dispersed. ¡®I figured why he was hostile.¡­ now it¡¯s time to solve it.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at the spell power barrier formula on the paper. The structure was quite complicated that it was a high-end skill, but it was not a level that he can do it in a day. He doesn¡¯t know if Lee Jae-kyung did it on purpose, but the explanation of the formula was unnecessarily complicated and even hard to recognize. ¡®Hmmm¡­ this structure with my magic arrangement¡­¡­.¡¯ However, Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thought as he looked through the sloppy formula, and Lee Jae-kyung shouted after 10 minutes. ¡°Time¡¯s up! I¡¯ll check two persons each time!¡± The cadets, who were scattered here and there, gathered, and Lee Jae-kyung, who was looking at the scene, patted his chin. ¡°The order is¡­¡­ yes. I¡¯ll start by order of name. Kang Yoo-sik. Kwon Ha-hyun. Come forward!¡± Kwon Ha-hyun slightly frowned at Lee Jae-kyung¡¯s call, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked without realizing it. Although he said it¡¯s in order of name, it¡¯s definitely to give shame to him first. ¡°Looking at your expression, you must have mastered it.¡± Lee Jae-kyung asked in a feisty voice if he didn¡¯t like the smile, and Kang Yoo-sik nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s somewhat done.¡± ¡°Good to hear that. Let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go first.¡± Kwon Ha-hyun came out first in Lee Jae-kyung¡¯s words, and he glanced at Kang Yoo-sik and unfolded the barrier composition for 30 seconds as if to boast it. Whoong- ¡°¡­¡­Next time, do it faster.¡± A spell power barrier that unfolded in a knot. Lee Jae-kyung also turned to Kang Yoo-sik without saying much about it. ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡± Kang Yoo-sik moved forward and slowly opened the barrier by reminding the formula again. Charaa- The spell power of the triple helix unfolds like a thread, tied neatly with a knot and made of a spell power barrier that covers the upper body. Although it did not exceed 30 seconds, it was a completely different form of barrier from Kwon Ha-hyun¡¯s. ¡®Oh, my God.¡¯ Kwon Ha-hyun was sighing when he saw that. ¡°Tzu.¡± Lee Jae-kyung frowned and kicked his tongue so that everyone could hear him. ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it yet, you can say it. Did you want to protect your self-esteem by spreading such a clumsy barrier?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°From the beginning to the end, it¡¯s different from the formula! You think that¡¯s gonna stop the enemy from attacking you!¡± Lee Jae-kyung is shouting as if he was waiting for it. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the barrier he created. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°From the beginning to the end! The barriers you¡¯ve put forward are the most trashy forms of my teaching career! If you spread it out in front of your enemies, you¡¯ll fall down immediately!¡± Kang Yoo-sik was staring at Lee Jae-kyung, who was shouting at him. Kwoong! A sudden opening of the classroom door and a black robe. The students looked surprised at the loud appearance, and Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Jae-kyung opened their eyes wide when they recognized the identity. ¡°¡­¡­Teacher Ban Hye-young?¡± ¡°Oh, there he is.¡± A black robe and Ban Hye-young, who were looking at the cadets, found Kang Yoo-sik, and Lee Jae-kyung, who saw the scene, looked embarrassed. ¡°Teacher Ban Hye-young. What¡¯s the matter suddenly¡­.?¡± ¡°Oh, I have something to see with Kang Yoo-sik.¡­ Hm?¡± Ban Hye-young, who was responding to Lee Jae-kyung, turned her head and found the veil in front of Kang Yoo-sik, and looked it blankly. [Ban Hye-young¡¯s debt increases]] ¡°How¡­ how did you make this?¡± And Lee Jae-kyung¡¯s face was distorted by the subsequent cries. Chapter 44 ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve mixed the layout of a double knot with a harness array¡­¡­ What the hell¡­¡­ No, considering the nature of the spell power arrangement, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who looked at the spell power barrier, began to mutter by herself, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at his barrier. ¡®Did I use another application from the future?¡¯ It may be because he made it like it would be the hardest on the spot to make Lee Jae-kyung shameful. Kang Yoo-sik narrowed his eyes to the form of a barrier that looked solid even when he saw it. ¡®No. I¡¯m actually talented, right?¡¯ Although the know-how accumulated over the past 28 years is enormous and there are many skills that have been received here and there, but I applied it well and made even Ban Hye-young admire it! When Kang Yoo-sik was trying to fix his thoughts thinking that he was underestimating himself. ¡°¡­¡­so it is what it¡¯s like!¡± Clap! Ban Hye-young¡¯s huge hemisphere-type spell power barrier was created in a blink of an eye that fills the entire auditorium at the same time as her hand clapping. Spell power Barrier that was immediately applied with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s application to her spell power arrangement method. The cadets and Lee Jae-kyung looked up blankly at the amazing sight. ¡®Talented my ass¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young again, revising his assessment of himself. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Hold on.¡± Ban Hye-young, who removed the barrier again, took a piece of paper out of her arms and stuck it out to Lee Jae-kyung. ¡°Is this¡­? ¡°It¡¯s the director¡¯s permit. Starting today, Kang Yoo-sik will have a separate class with me during the magic class.¡± Lee Jae-kyung and other diamond class cadets looked at Ban Hye-young¡¯s declaration with an incredible look. ¡°He was a real assistant?¡± ¡°What the hell is wrong with him?¡­.¡± I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s taking classes separately from Ban Hye-young! The name itself is a basic class in the morning, but it is practically a specialized class for only the two. The cadets looked at the story with a jealous look, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the situation in front of him. ¡®Was this what she meant when she asked me if I wanted to get good grades?¡¯ How can she talk to the head of the academy and legally get me out? Kang Yoo-sik was dumbfounded by the way she exceeded expectations, and so was Lee Jae-kyung. ¡°No¡­¡­ this is¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jae-kyung sweated coldly on the permit stamped with the seal of the head of the academy. As Kwon Ha-hyun told Kang Yoo-sik earlier, Lee Jae-kyung had been asked by Archibald in the morning or ordered. ¡®From now on, pick up all Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mistakes in class. Not just the class, but the whole school¡­¡­ thoroughly so that even Ban Hye-young can hear it. Do you understand?¡¯ A firm order that no matter what happens, he will not tolerate failure. That¡¯s why he pressed Kang Yoo-sik more than usual, but he can¡¯t believe this is happening. ¡®Even if it is known that two people are conducting separate classes¡­¡­.¡¯ It is obvious what Archibald will make a fuss about. But what can I say about the fact that even the president¡¯s permit came out? When Lee Jae-kyung is at a loss in a situation where he can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Well¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think I can.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at the scene, replied as if he was in trouble. ¡°What? Why!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss basic classes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I can teach you that much. You can learn from me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re doing only class?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young avoided a glance, and Kang Yoo-sik frowned when he saw it. I don¡¯t know why, but it feels like it¡¯s not going well. Lee Jae-kyung looked at them just in case. Grin. He saw Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s expression of a smirk at him. ¡°And¡­¡­ I don¡¯t feel like having a separate class with you right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Because my skills are¡­¡­ so terrible¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ban Hye-young frowned at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s bitter expression, and Lee Jae-kyung¡¯s face turned blue. He realized what Kang Yoo-sik was thinking. ¡°Oh, no, wait¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It was the most trashy barrier he¡¯s ever seen in his life.¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to take your with such skills.¡­.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik told the story, Ban Hye-young¡¯s eyes sank cold and a cold voice flowed out. ¡°What kind of idiot said that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a sneak peek instead of answering, and Ban Hye-young turned her head after the gaze. And she frowned at Lee Jae-kyung, who was sweating hard. ¡°Did you say that, Mr. Lee Jae-kyung?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ The shapes are so different¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So you said that without even checking?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡­.¡± When Lee Jae-kyung replied embarrassingly, Ban Hye-young looked at him with her cold expression and crossed her arms. ¡°Barrier.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Open up the double knot barrier.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± With Ban Hye-young¡¯s fierce eyes, Lee Jae-kyung quickly unfolded the spell power barrier created by a double knot. Even in embarrassing situations, the spell power barrier stretches out neatly. Ban Hye-young, who looked at the scene, looked back on Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Can you match the spell power with that?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who realized what Ban Hye-young was up to, smiled inwardly and looked at the barrier. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be enough.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll back you up and make it.¡± The moment Ban Hye-young¡¯s palm touches his back. A vast amount of spell power poured into the entire body, and Kang Yoo-sik immediately rebuilt the spell power barrier that he had built in front of him. Two spell power barriers were built side by side, and Ban Hye-young asked while looking at Lee Jae-kyung. ¡°The spell power. It¡¯s the same, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­.¡± When Lee Jae-kyung nodded with a puzzled look, Ban Hye-young pointed to the spell power barrier. ¡°Break it.¡± Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! At the same time as Ban Hye-young¡¯s signal, two spell power barriers collided and a tremendous roar rang out, and everyone looked at the spell power barrier with a surprised look. Crack! A small crack occurred only in Lee Jae-kyung¡¯s spell power barrier. Although not deadly enough to be completely destroyed, the surrounding atmosphere froze at sight. The spell power is the same, but only one side is broken. This means that Kang Yoo-sik is technically better than Lee Jae-kyung. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s ridiculous.¡­.¡± Lee Jae-kyung, who saw his spell power barrier, murmured with a blank expression, and soon shouted like he was raving. ¡°It¡¯s¨Cit¡¯s a scam! Ban Hye-young, you are trying to frame me by giving him a better formula in advance.¡­!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ban Hye-young looked at Lee Jae-kyung with a cold look. ¡°Frame you?¡± Lee Jae-kyung shut up at the cold question, and Ban Hye-young grabbed Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s arm and headed to the door of the classroom. And before going outside, he looked at Lee Jae-kyung with a contemptuous look and added his last words. ¡°Don¡¯t call yourself a teacher anywhere. Because it¡¯s disgusting.¡± Bam! At the end of the remark, the two went outside, and Lee Jae-kyung could not say anything. * * * ¡°They are hiring that bastard as a teacher and paying him. Oh, screw this!¡± Ban Hye-young grumbled as if her anger was relieved after shouting, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was walking next to her, calmed her down. ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know. Don¡¯t be too mad.¡± ¡°He should have looked up if he didn¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t even check and tell me it¡¯s different.¡­ it hasn¡¯t changed from the past. No difference.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young, who continued to grumble as if he was slightly surprised. ¡°Did that happen to you too?¡± ¡°Sure. My magics were all different because of my unique skills.¡± Only now, Ban Hye-young became S-class hunters and not many people openly point out her magic, but when her class was low, many words came out. This is because some people acknowledge and believe in talent, while others deny and doubt it. ¡°At that time, those who said what you use is not magic, and you can¡¯t go up to the middle, are nothing now. So don¡¯t mind what they say.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°First of all, I¡¯ll report it to the head of the academy and make him pay somehow, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Ban Hye-young speaks confidently. When Kang Yoo-sik saw the scene, he thought it was a good opportunity, so he slipped his mind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too angry. Because he¡¯s going out next year.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s leaving?¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s going to a guild run by a senior named Archibald in the second grade.¡± ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s why he¡¯s such a scumbag.¡± Ban Hye-young looked cold, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly at the satisfactory response. ¡®That¡¯s enough to greet him.¡¯ It will be quite fun if the incident is told to Archibald today. When Kang Yoo-sik is satisfied with not a bad situation. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough of this. The thesis¡­¡­ No, let¡¯s go to class.¡± Kang Yoo-sik squinted his eyes at Ban Hye-young¡¯s light clap to change the subject. ¡°I won¡¯t write the thesis during class.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll guarantee your test score.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll get it right even without your help.¡± ¡°Lee Jae-kyung¡¯s going to hang on to you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d fix it?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± When Ban Hye-young was thinking about how to persuade him with a sharp answer. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, was also worried. ¡®How should I do this?¡¯ Instead of taking a magic class, she guaranteed a test score and I write a paper with Ban Hye-young. Writing a thesis is not frankly attractive because it is heavy labor, but it is not so bad if I can get something from Ban Hye-young in return. ¡®But if I make excuses to study, I may be able to go to the class sometimes..¡­.¡¯ The question is what to get from Ban Hye-young here. Kang Yoo-sik recalled several ways because it was best to check or provoke Archibald if possible. And he picked the one that would work the best and looked at Ban Hye-young. ¡°Can I ask you a favor for writing a paper?¡± ¡°Hmm? What do you want?¡± ¡°Could you please host a school magic competition?¡± ¡°School competition? Why is that¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young¡¯s eyes, who had a curious expression, widened, and soon smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person who just moves on, are you? ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the image of me right now, so I just wanted to show them what I¡¯m capable of.¡± If it was an on-campus competition hosted by Ban Hye-young, Archibald will participate, and if he beat him down there, he would completely lose his reason. ¡®And then, I¡¯ll just have to match what he¡¯s doing.¡¯ If I should finish at the level of cadet or cross that line, his future will depend on his behavior. While Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thought, Ban Hye-young nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been nagging you to do some work besides the exam.¡­ How do you want me to make it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care much about the area, but just scale it up, please.¡± If only the first-year students participate or open like that, he cannot compete with Archibald and the influence will be reduced. At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s request, Ban Hye-young thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll open it for you. Instead, you write your thesis in class as promised?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do that when it¡¯s decided.¡± ¡°Okay, well, take a rest today. See you when it¡¯s announced.¡± Ban Hye-young waved her hand and disappeared in a blink of an eye in the hallway, and Kang Yoo-sik patted his chin when he saw where she was. ¡®Will she do well?¡¯ Although she is the principal teacher of the gold class and an S-class Hunter, it was also unclear whether she could host the school competition. ¡®She¡¯s so confident, she¡¯ll do well.¡¯ He didn¡¯t think too much about it. Two days later. -Sungjin Academy, Round Academy, Cheonmu Palace. Top 3 educational institutions will hold a joint magic creation contest! -¡°We wanted to see the creativity of the Hunter candidates, so we held it by surprise. I hope you¡¯ll participate.¡± -After the preliminary round by institution within May, the final round will be held in mid-June. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He found out that the large scale that Ban Hye-young thinks is different from his. Chapter 45 The world¡¯s No. 1 Round Academy in the U.K. and No. 2 Chinese Cheonmu Palace. And Sungjin Military Academy in Korea, which ranked third, beating St. University in the U.S. The magic technique creation competition, held by the three organizations in cooperation, spread to the Hunter industry in a blink of an eye, and the guilds who heard the news belatedly moved busily. One of the most talented people from all over the world will participate in this competition. From the perspective of the guild, it was a mouth-watering market, and it competed with blood to get in the position somehow. It is a big event that has made the entire Hunter industry more turbulent than just a school competition. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ban Hye-young, the author of the incident, smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sure I asked for an on-campus conference, is that my mistake?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this an on-campus competition? It¡¯s a preliminary round.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled bitterly at Ban Hye-young¡¯s sly response. I asked you to increase the scale so that all the students can participate, and you raised it to the world-class. It was distributed beyond imagination as much as her talent. ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡¯ As Ban Hye-young said, the preliminary round will not be disrupted in the fight against Chiruni Archibald within each school. A little unexpected is that if it goes well, they will participate in the finals in June, but I am also supplementing the preliminary entries, so there is no waste of time except to participate in the presentation ceremony. Kang Yoo-sik, who realized again that it could be a better opportunity than originally planned, bowed at Ban Hye-young. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem. Well, I¡¯m a little tired of trying to convince the two old men, but¡­¡­ what¡­ hmmm!¡± Kang Yoo-sik smirked at Ban Hye-young¡¯s glance over here. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard on my thesis.¡± ¡°Yeah! Today¡¯s thesis¡­¡­.¡± ¡°When the competition is over.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± Ban Hye-young looked blank at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s tell and soon opened her eyes wide to see if she realized something. ¡°Wait¡­.¡± ¡°I have to do my best to participate in the contest. Can you spare me that much?¡± No matter how much you know your future knowledge, you can¡¯t afford to write a paper and even create a magic trick to submit to the competition. ¡°Oh¡­ oh, my¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who was distracted by the scale and did not think of the problem, bowed her head, disheveling her head, and soon sighed deeply. ¡°Yeah, well¡­ I can¡¯t help it. The thesis is urgent, but I¡¯m also curious about what your entries will be.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± ¡°Instead, you have to write hard during the summer vacation after the final exam. I can¡¯t give up on this.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled lightly at Ban Hye-young¡¯s blazing eyes. ¡°Yes, I will work hard to finish it during the summer vacation.¡± ¡°Hmm. Good.¡± Ban Hye-young, who nodded with a satisfied look, asked with a curious look as she filled the empty glass with tea. ¡°Have you decided what you¡¯re going to make?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ I have a few things in mind. I don¡¯t know if I can.¡± ¡°Use an empty room in the lab if you need a place to study. I¡¯ll lend you the ingredients if you need them.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ are you sure?¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Ban Hye-young nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not involved in making it.¡± ¡°Then I owe you a little.¡± I was going to ask for a place to study and materials, but if this happens, there is no more problem to think about. Kang Yoo-sik stood up after finishing preparations for the competition. ¡°Are you going already?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to go to the specialized class teachers and tell them that I won¡¯t be able to participate for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, well, that¡¯s better than texting.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who bowed his head, left the research center and headed for the main building of the Silver Class, and sat face to face with Han Moo-jin in the cadet counseling room as before. ¡°Now that we¡¯re done with the theory, I¡¯m going to start right¡­¡­sigh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s a very important competition.¡± Han Moo-jin gave a slightly disappointing look to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story but nodded as if he understood. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a shame to let it go. Three of the top 10 guilds have joined as sponsors this time.¡­.¡± ¡°Has it been decided yet?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who only knew that the guilds were competing for seats, asked with a surprised look, and Han Moo-jin nodded. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been disclosed to the public yet, but the Chun-il of Korea, the Royal Knights of England, and White lily of China. These are the three.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of each school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be between acquaintances. The competition itself was held suddenly by Ban Hye-young.¡± Rather than attracting various guilds and institutions to randomly call the size of the competition, it must have ended at a moderate level among those who used to interact. No matter who did it, Kang Yoo-sik looked satisfied with its clean work and recalled the memories of the guilds that were selected as sponsors. ¡°Chun-il and the Royal Knights held out until returning¡­¡­ the White Lily had collapsed.¡¯ Although the potential was excellent enough to grow to the world¡¯s No. 1, the guild was disbanded immediately after failing to stop the mega gate wave that devastated Beijing. It can be seen as an honorable death because it disappeared with a backlash that would hit the Chinese Hunter industry alone, but it remained the same that it could not endure anyway. ¡®Hmm. If the future doesn¡¯t change, I¡¯d better meet people who can use White Lily.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who decided which guild to make friendship with first, looked at Han Moo-jin again. ¡°I¡¯ll be away until I¡¯m done preparing for the competition.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I will teach Kim Jin-hyuk. Instead, don¡¯t regret that you should¡¯ve learned it early, right?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly at Han Moo-jin¡¯s question. ¡®That¡¯s not gonna happen.¡¯ Whether you are an actor or Kim Jin-hyuk is an actor, the results will not change. This is because he recommended Kim Jin-hyuk with this situation in mind in the first place. ¡®I¡¯m a little sorry, but he¡¯s genius to learn fast.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to take two or three of them with the connection fee? Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik nodded with a refreshing look. ¡°I will do my best not to regret it.¡± * * * The magic research department located inside the Tower of Babel. Facilities provided with the support of the school shone brilliantly, and trophies and awards won at each competition were decorated everywhere. Among the clubs in the Seongjin Academy, the Magic Research Division is one of the top clubs. It was a club where all cadets were proud of themselves. ¡°How the hell do you handle things?¡± Now, there was a cold atmosphere that had to lower the gaze to the floor. ¡°Did I give you a hard job? I have given you the right amount of work as a teacher.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an excuse. We¡¯ve already got the results.¡± Archibald looked coldly at Lee Jae-kyung, who couldn¡¯t even lift his head properly. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik took a class with Ban Hye-young, and now he¡¯s out of control, and even broke your terrible barrier, so his reputation has increased.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jae-kyung was humiliated by Archibald¡¯s look at him, but could not say anything about it. The moment he signed a contract with the Hague Guild. Archibald was not a cadet, but his superiors. ¡°And most of all, Miss. Ban Hye-young¡­¡­to make me hate myself.¡­ such a piece of crap.¡­.¡± Kugugugung! Archibald¡¯s hands shook with intense emotion, and as if to respond to the emotion, the entire room began to shake in the aftermath of the spell power flowing out. The amount of spell power is comparable to that of an A-class hunter. Lee Jae-kyung bowed his head silently to Archibald¡¯s appearance, which seemed natural to surpass him in the future. ¡°¡­¡­Whoa.¡± Archbald, who had been scattering his spell power for a long time, looked at Lee Jae-kyung with cold eyes as if his anger had subsided. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I didn¡¯t expect much from you from the beginning.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Lee Jae-kyung, who bowed his head, went out of the poor, and Archbald, who was looking contemptuously at the back, turned to the table. Dozens of frames on the table. There were all pictures of Ban Hye-young in them, and she was photographed using magic at various ages, from her student days to her time as a hunter. ¡°How come you don¡¯t know how I feel¡­¡­.¡± Archbald, who murmured with his voice, stroked the frame, and soon bit his lips. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that lowly, Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­.¡± There is nothing I like about the frivolous appearance he showed at the first meeting and the fact that he stuck to Ban Hye-young and escaped. Archibald, who was angry just by recalling his face, again took his breath and looked at the document on the table from the frame. [Magic Creation Contest Application] ¡°Still¡­¡­ you¡¯ll soon know how I feel.¡± Now she is deceived by the shallow magic full of a bluff, but she will surely open her eyes again if she sees the number of ¡°hidden strategies¡± he has hidden so far. The power that I¡¯ve been hiding to show at a critical moment. Archibald took it out only to crush Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Please wait a little longer. Miss Ban Hye-young.¡± He was convinced of his victory again. * * * The empty lab inside Ban Hye-young¡¯s lab. Outside, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the documents on the desk in a room equipped with facilities that would be comparable to the lab of a large research institute. All were written about the magic produced by Archibald with the results of the contest, which the Magic Research Department won. ¡®Specialized in defensive magic.¡¯ Since entering the school, Archibald¡¯s main focus has been defensive magic, especially in the great magic battle. Therefore, if you look at these records, it¡¯s easy to think that Archibald¡¯s specialty is related to defensive magic. ¡®You managed to hide it.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik knew all about his real ability. (Recircle Mage) Recircle. It is a word for the reverse calculation of spell power, and its effectiveness refers to the ability to read the opponent¡¯s spell power structure and reverse it and break it down. In other words, Archibald¡¯s real specialty was not defensive magic, but the recircle magic that destroyed the opponent¡¯s spell power, which was why he was considered a suspect in the disaster-class devil Tagirion. ¡®He¡¯s got a lot of talent in him, too.¡¯ Recircle magic itself is not a type that anyone can use because it requires natural talent in an uncommon family. Therefore, it is usually only possible if they have their own skills or have an overwhelming skills gap, which Archibald was the former and has been hiding. ¡°But this time, I¡¯ll take it out no matter what.¡¯ In other situations, I may have checked it more, but Ban Hye-young is a judge and above all, she participates. Considering the impatient nature that he even used Lee Jae-kyung because of the provocation in the morning, it is clear that he will bring out a secret move this time. ¡®Come to think of it, he¡¯s a weird guy.¡¯ If he had just revealed his ability, he would have been more likely to attract Ban Hye-young¡¯s attention. If he¡¯s been hiding it to use it at a critical moment, it¡¯s a great guy as it is. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to save something for nothing¡¯s wrong? The person you¡¯ve met with so much care for hiding it is me who knows all the secrets. It was typical worthless behavior, which hid its power but did not get any benefit at all. Thinking of Archibald, who must be confident of his victory by now, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at the magical plan that only wrote down the title first. [Magic Reverse Calculation Domination] Ten years from now, I was going to show him the skill that he could barely reach. Chapter 46 The fourth Monday of May. After lunch, a huge banner fluttered majestically above the main gate of the main dome of Sungjin Academy. [The preliminary round of the first joint magic creation competition.] Due to today¡¯s preliminary round, the usual dome battlefield was crowded with people, among them, many visitors were from outside. ¡°Hey, nothing has changed here.¡± A woman wearing a black suit and sunglasses looked around from the entrance, snooping around, and following the movement, her ponytail left a trajectory. The man with the same costume as the lively figure glared over the sunglasses with his arms folded. ¡°It¡¯s crazy. Stop turning.¡± ¡°How many years has it been since you graduated? Aren¡¯t you impressed?¡± ¡°I come every year, so I¡¯m not impressed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you do, but it¡¯s been five years for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Stop turning.¡± ¡°Heh¡­.¡± The woman clicked her tongue in discontent looked around her head, and the man looked around inside with a calm feeling. The two people who come up to the top and look around with their visitor¡¯s card around their necks. The strange presence attracted attention, and the cadets who recognized the identity opened their eyes and murmured. ¡°Hey, are those two¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Chunil strategy second team leader and vice leader¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Ahn Hyun-min and Han Ye-ji?¡± Once the word came out, it quickly spread around, and the eyes of visitors who came to watch the cadets and preliminary rounds gathered at the Dome Training Center. An overwhelming presence that completely dominates the interior. Han Ye-ji, a woman who looked at the scene, looked next to her with a slightly ridiculous look. ¡°They recognize us in disguise.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Can I take off my sunglasses now? It¡¯s uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Han Ye-ji sighed at the appearance of Ahn Hyun-min, who answered briefly as if he was uncomfortable, and looked inside the dome training center again. Everyone knew and it became not worth it in disguise, but it made it easier to recognize the face because of looking at this side. ¡®Hmm. There are no talented guys.¡¯ There were quite a few upper-middle-class, but few cadets from the top came. Perhaps they will be filled with the intention of training their strength instead of watching these preliminaries. ¡®Cause I used to be like that.¡¯ A cadet with half-skilled tries to see the face by snooping around these places, but a really talented cadet never moves first. This is because they had been in contact with the best conditions before moving in person, and she was also like that when she entered Chunil. ¡°Those who have come to see us already belong¡­¡­ Is there anything we can get out of here?¡¯ The moment Han Ye-ji, who didn¡¯t feel the need to look over, tried to turn her head. The figure just came up to the auditorium with a strange look on his face. Not to be noticed, but a strangely eye-catching presence. Han Ye-ji looked at the face because of the unknown sense. ¡®I¡¯ve seen him somewhere.¡­ next to the guy named Kang Yoo-sik.¡­.¡¯ When Han Ye-ji was making a slightly ambiguous expression, Ahn Hyun-min, who was standing next to her, noticed the gaze and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s Kim Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah, that¡¯s the name.¡± ¡°Surely there¡¯s something. It¡¯s not good enough, but there¡¯s something that catches my eye.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­.¡± When the two were looking at Kim Jin-hyuk with interesting expressions, Lee Hyun-chang walked forward from the center of the training center. ¡°Oh, let me tell you. In 10 minutes, we will be hosting the preliminary round of the 1st Joint Magic Creation Contest, so all cadets and visitors will be seated.¡± All those who were still standing sat down under Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s guidance, and the light at the top moved and began to shine a light on the central battlefield. And today¡¯s preliminary rounds of cadets walked out of the waiting room and began to line up at the top of the training center. Click, click, click! At the same time as the cadets appeared, reporters gathered in the special seats at the bottom of the place took pictures with a shutter sound, and the familiar cadets began to cheer. ¡°Lee Hoe-kyung, way to go!¡± ¡°Archibald, cheer up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Magic Research club!¡± The dome battlefield rang loudly as it rang from all sides, and Lee Hyun-chang, who grabbed the microphone, left it, wondering if he was going to allow it until the preliminary round began. And when the cheering voice calms down. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik, fighting!!!¡± ¡°Kang Yoo-sik, cheer up!¡± The cheering of Kim Jin-hyuk and Lee Byung-ho, who aimed for the vacancy, rang loudly. * * * ¡°Where did they learn such a clever thing¡­¡­.¡± Perhaps because it was the last one to resonate, the eyes were on him, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked when he saw it. It¡¯s a little unexpected, but it¡¯s not bad. This kind of competition is supposed to attract attention from people around you. I think there are quite a few famous people here. Kang Yoo-sik, who was peeking through the venue, looked at a duo of men and women sitting apart from others at the top. It seemed to be unnoticeably disguised with sunglasses and suits, but I could roughly predict who it was just by looking at the surrounding atmosphere. ¡°Must be Chunil guild personnel.¡¯ Top 10 guilds in the world. And Kang Yoo-sik looked up with an interesting look on their visit to the sponsor of the competition, and he could feel the gaze from over there. When they were looking at each other for a long time. Lee Hyun-chang held the microphone again and proceeded with the competition. ¡°Ban Hye-young, the judge of this preliminary round, will enter. Please give her a big round of applause.¡± At the same time as Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s word, Ban Hye-young walked out of the opposite entrance, and the light above was shot to one place. Usually, people can smile and wave their hands. However, Ban Hye-young just walked forward wearing a robe to the point where she could not even see her face properly. Come to think of it, Ban Hye-young was always like that. I forgot that because she was so active when I was with her, but basically, Ban Hye-young doesn¡¯t treat one very affectionately unless she recognized one. Because of that, she was so cold that she didn¡¯t even show her face properly in an external place, but that was exactly what Kang Yoo-sik saw on TV or cell phone before returning. ¡°In that sense, did I really get her favor this time?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who realized how close he had become, looked at her with a curious look, and Ban Hye-young, who was heading to the judges¡¯ seat, noticed the gaze and turned her head slightly. Grin. The smile she showed when she saw me. Most of them didn¡¯t notice it because it was seen through a gap in the robe, but Kang Yoo-sik smiled face to face because he saw it clearly. ¡°Before we start the competition, we will take the oath of spell power. Please cast the contestants according to Ban Hye-young¡¯s lead.¡± Whoo- At the same time as Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s word, a huge magical earthquake came to the bottom of the training center, and Ban Hye-young, who looked at it, opened her mouth first. ¡°I swear under the spell that I have not been helped by others in preparing for the magic formula for the contest.¡± As the participants shouted along to Ban Hye-young¡¯s starting words, the magic circle penetrated into the body, emitting a brilliant light. [You have taken the oath of spell power.] [If you violate an oath, you cannot use spell power for 10 minutes.] The spell power oath to prevent cheating ended, and all the cadets gathered on the training ground went down in turn. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a brief explanation before we start the competition. There are three finalists, and if they are qualified, they will be qualified for the Round Academy finals.¡± Originally, there was only one person, but the number of people expanded because the final round would be too small. It doesn¡¯t really matter to Kang Yoo-sik, but it was good news for other students. Since then, simple rules have been explained, and Lee Hyun-chang, who finished explaining, continued the word with a breath. ¡°Then we¡¯re going to start the first joint magic formula creation competition. Lee Chul-soo, please come up to the top.¡± The cadets went up to the battlefield in a set order, and they began to spread the magic formulas they had prepared for more than two weeks. Some cadets performed a huge magic formula that filled half of the battlefield, while others performed a magic formula that was as big as the palm of their hands, and their effects were all different from battle to the auxiliary line. There was no fixed theme, so the atmosphere was very autonomous, and the level was very high compared to ordinary cadets. ¡°The magic formula. Re-open at a 68% spell power concentration environment. You can¡¯t? Then why did you come out?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even move while casting a magic formula, and that¡¯s all you can do? Take the word ¡°fury¡± out of the name right now.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring a magic formula and brought a mass of spell power? I¡¯m really curious.¡± Whenever Ban Hye-young¡¯s evaluation came out, they began to be devastated. ¡®That¡¯s bloody.¡¯ The level of cadets¡¯ spell power skills is not bad at all. Considering all the imperfections, it was well-organized, and it was worth more than a prize for school competitions at other schools. However, it was one of the world¡¯s most prominent Sungjin, and the judge was Arch Maze Ban Hye-young, one of the most prestigious magicians in the world. The cadets collapsed one by one in the harsh environment, and Kang Yoo-sik looked up with a pitiful look. ¡°No.32, cadet Archibald Hague. Please come up.¡± The waiting name was called, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at Archibald standing up from his seat. Then, what he looks like is a triumphant look. Archibald, who laughed at Kang Yoo-sik as if he had already put him under his feet, proudly climbed up the training ground. ¡°Archibold Hague, let¡¯s get started.¡± Whoo- When Archbald invoked the magic formula, a pentagonal magic square was created on the ground, and a special wave of spell power appeared on top of it. ¡°Oh¡­.¡± For the first time since the competition began, Ban Hye-young showed interest by fixing her posture, and Archibald smiled at the response and signaled outward. Fazoom! Buzz! Crack! The cadets of the Magic Research club, who were waiting outside the training center, fired more than ten kinds of magic at Archibald, including flame balls, lightning bars, and ice arrows, and wind blades, respectively. The scene is dangerous enough to swallow one¡¯s breath even though one knows how to combine them. The audience looked at him as if they were possessed. Buzz! All the magic that came into Archibald¡¯s realm was distorted. Boom! Boom! All the magic that had been aimed correctly missed to the ground, and disappeared shabbily without even a third of its original power. When everyone looked at the mysterious scene with a surprised look, Archibald waited for Ban Hye-young¡¯s answer with a confident look. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ban Hye-young¡¯s admiration returned. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a flawless mountain of magic. The expansion of the area, the trajectory adjustment, and the reduction of power were all neat.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°The sad thing is that the reverse calculation treatment in the middle of the magic formula is a little inefficient. When you make up for it later¡­¡­.¡± Unlike the harsh criticism on the cadets, the detailed point the areas to be dealt with when improved. It was almost a sign of passing the preliminary round, and everyone was overwhelmed by sight. Magic reverse calculation. Which only skilled and talented people can use. It was a high-end skill for ordinary cadets and they had to admit their defeat. Recognizing the atmosphere, Archibald came down from the training center with an arrogant look and naturally looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®Try it. Trash.¡¯ Archibald, who slanted his lips, returned to his seat, and next was called. ¡°No.33. Student Kang Yoo-sik. Please come up.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a relief¡­¡­¡± The remaining cadets breathed a sigh of relief that they were not Archibald¡¯s next turn, and Kang Yoo-sik, who stood up from his seat, slowly climbed up to the training center. A pitiful gaze even from the audience. Perhaps in their eyes, they are only seen as a sacrifice who will be compared to Archibald. ¡®I thought I became pretty famous¡­¡­seeing this, it¡¯s a long way off.¡¯ It¡¯s like this in Korea, what if I go abroad? Standing on the battlefield again, Kang Yoo-sik looked forward, feeling that he had a long way to go. Ban Hye-young¡¯s expression of interest but no favor. Kang Yoo-sik lowered his head slowly and looked back at Archbald. ¡°Keep an eye on it.¡± Archbold¡¯s eyebrows wriggled slightly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s word, and everyone looked at the unknown sound with a curious look. Whoooo! The magic formula spreads from the tip of the foot, not from the hand, and creates a special wavelength of spell power around it. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡± Everyone looked surprised at the familiar scene, and Kang Yoo-sik focused his mind by adjusting cognitive maximization to raise his senses other than hearing. The buzzing sound of the surrounding area disappeared buried in other senses, and Kang Yoo-sik watched the formula made around him. ¡®It¡¯s Ready.¡¯ A huge flow made from an array of triple helix. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the finished area, signaled sideways, and magic was shot from all sides shortly after. Not only simple attribution magic, but also various magic such as bondage, glare, and ground deformation. Kang Yoo-sik raised his hands at the reverse calculation, which were incomparable difficulty with Archibald¡¯s. Ssssss! A new magic formula was added to the existing magic reverse calculation formula, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic began to permeate the magic that was being shot naturally. Magic reverse calculation is to interfere with other people¡¯s magic after all, and the end is to rob them of control, but in reality, it was impossible. This is because the composition itself collapses if it interferes with the magic square made by other people¡¯s magic arrangement method. ¡®But that¡¯s the idea of now.¡¯ It is possible in the future when it proves the magic core. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s spell power, which penetrated into each magic, first moved to the starting point where it was formed, and cognitive maximization, which raised the limit, caught its position. And the moment the spell power was reversed from the starting point to the triple helix. Grasp. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand held everything. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± An endless silence came to the battlefield, and everyone looked into the air, forgetting what to say. Magic stopped in the air as if time had stopped. It did not collapse in the reverse calculation and was completely out of control of the cadets who fired magic. Magic domination that followed the Magic reverse calculation. ¡°This is nonsense!!!¡± It was the perfect top-level compatibility of the magic formula prepared by Archibald. Chapter 47 ¡°Oh, my¡­ that can¡¯t be possible! Manipulation! It¡¯s a pre-combined play!¡± Archibald¡¯s shouts rang out in the battle hall, and everyone looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a blank look. If it was moderately outstanding, you would have thought Archibald was ugly, but Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic skill was too enormous to judge. A situation that requires someone¡¯s explanation. Naturally, their eyes turned to the greatest wizard here. ¡°Oh, my¡­ oh, my God¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young with her head down and covered it with her hands. It may be because of the dark black robe, but it seemed to be hopeless at something, and it also seemed to be lamenting Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s cheating. When Archibald saw it, he thought he was not wrong, and raised his spell power to shout in a more loud voice. ¡°You¡¯ve taken control of other people¡¯s magic! How can such magic exist in the world? It¡¯s definitely all rigged!¡± ¡°Cadet Archibald. It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, so quick guess¡­¡­.¡± ¡°How can a man who was only a silver class be able to create such a form of magic?! I¡¯m sure they¡¯re cheating with the shooters!¡± Lee Hyun-chang looked at Kang Yoo-sik standing still in the middle of the training center as Archbald shouted in excitement. ¡°What the hell is going on¡­¡­.¡¯ If he was right, he would have to say yes or no, but he was just making it seem like he had nothing to do with himself. The moment Lee Hyun-chang was about to move because he thought the atmosphere toward Kang Yoo-sik would be weird. ¡°I love it¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young¡¯s voice, which was very small, flowed out on the microphone. ¡°¡­¡­teacher?¡± Archibald¡¯s expression, which had just been in high spirits, collapsed in an instant, and his eyes, which were shaking, headed toward Ban Hye-young. Ban Hye-young, who raised her head, continued to mutter, touching her cheeks as if she was cooling them off. ¡°Wow¡­ really¡­¡­ I can¡¯t pull myself together every time I see his magic. Whoo¡­ Whoo¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who took a few deep breaths, grabbed the microphone while continuing to fan with one hand. ¡°First of all, there¡¯s no manipulation. It¡¯s all done normally, and it¡¯s still maintained its spell power, so it¡¯s not a magic trick completed with the help of someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡­.¡± ¡°He really interfered with other people¡¯s magic?¡± ¡°How is that¡­¡­.¡± There was still an incredible atmosphere around him, but many people who had suspicious eyes as before disappeared. This is because Ban Hye-young admitted the fact. ¡°And to judge Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic formula or my review¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, smiling, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°I would like to commend Kang Yoo-sik, a student who has made a new history in the magical world.¡± Everyone looked at Ban Hye-young with a stunned look at her praise of a new history, a magic trick that would shake the world. Clap clap clap! Cha Si-hyun, who had already arrived at the battle hall, smiled and applauded. The applause that began once spread to others, following Kim Jin-hyuk and Lee Byung-ho, and quickly turned into loud applause. ¡®It¡¯s good to see.¡¯ The eyes and reactions were completely different from when he came up to the battle hall. When Kang Yoo-sik smiled at everyone¡¯s acceptance. ¡°No way¡­ It can¡¯t be.¡± Only one person. Archibald didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°That guy¡­¡­ How could a man like that use such magic? Miss Ban Hye-young¡­¡­ please open your eyes¡­¡­.¡± Archibald¡¯s appearance as if he was appealing the truth that no one had noticed. However, contrary to his intentions, the eyes toward him were no longer good. This is because, even though they didn¡¯t know a while ago, but Ban Hye-young admitted, and he only looked ugly because he was afraid of being compared. ¡°Cadet Archibald.¡± Ban Hye-young looked at Archbald with contemptuous eyes. ¡°Go down.¡± ¡°Ah¡­Ahhhh¡­¡­.¡± Archibald¡¯s body staggered at Ban Hye-young¡¯s contempt and bowed his blue face. He had a lot to say, but he desperately held it in because he didn¡¯t want to be despised by Ban Hye-young anymore. So, Archibald turned weakly to get down the field. Hehe. His eyes met with Kang Yoo-sik, who was laughing at him with a smirking smile. ¨CKuaaang Archibald¡¯s spell power burst out before showing his emotions, and the wavelengths of his murder sense turned into weapons and were about to pour out. Whoo! Before others moved, the magic spells seized around Kang Yoo-sik moved as if they had waited. Flash! ¡°Kuuk!¡± Flash magic burned the view, and Archibald hurriedly performed defensive magic to invoke the magic reverse calculation. Kwagagak! However, before that, the magic of ground deformation shook Archibald¡¯s posture, penetrating the gap and breaking the defensive magic and spell power barriers surrounding him with attack magic. And the moment Archibald¡¯s body was unprotected. Paching! Finally, the bondage magic wrapped around Archibald¡¯s body. Kwoong! The white vision returned little by little, and Archibald looked up at the ceiling with a blank look. The magic reverse calculation, which was unveiled as a secret strategy, has been dug up in vain, and contempt and disappointing eyes are pouring around. ¡®How come¡­¡­¡¯ Today must have been the moment that I could become the main character. It would have been a day that I took that poor man off Ban Hye-young¡¯s side and stood by her side. When Archibald is down in an incomprehensible situation. Kang Yoo-sik, who came to the side, looked down at Archbald. ¡°Thank you for finishing it.¡± And he expressed sincere gratitude. * * * ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you¡­¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Archibald, who was screaming like crazy, was dragged out by the teachers, and the preliminary round, which had been suspended for a while, proceeded again. Archibald, who caused problems during the competition, was disqualified and two finalists were selected, including Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Hoe-kyung, a senior in the diamond class. They could have raised the fourth-ranked cadet up to make three people, but Ban Hye-young claimed that she could not let out the under-standard cadet. And after all, the preliminaries are over. [Sungjin Academy cadet Kang Yoo-sik Invented a new magic trick that takes control of other people¡¯s magic.] [Ban Hye-young ¡°Praise Kang Yoo-sik for writing a new history of magic¡±] [Source Explorer ¡°Magical skills that have not yet been clearly demonstrated. A careful remark should be made after examining various possibilities.] [Hague Guild ¡°sincerely apologize for second son¡¯s mistake. I will visit and apologize.¡±] The Internet was covered with news about Kang Yoo-sik. Reporters who were filming all the preliminary rounds posted articles with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s permission, and as a result, all the wizards around the world began to fight over whether they were real or not. Even though Ban Hye-young admitted it, it¡¯s a heated debate. This is because the inevitable has yet to prove exactly how it is possible. Because of that, many wizards fought so hard about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic trick. ¡°The Magic Core¡­¡­.¡± As soon as the preliminary round was over, Ban Hye-young, who returned to the lab holding Kang Yoo-sik, murmured blankly. When he briefly talked about the structure of the method of dominating the reverse calculation and the magic core, Ban Hye-young looked astonished, and suddenly grabbed a pen and began to write something on the paper like crazy. Scritch, scritch, scritch! Kang Yoo-sik waited while drinking the tea he had asked for in advance. And two hours later. ¡°¡­¡­this is it!!!¡± Ban Hye-young jumped up from her seat, throwing a pen. [Ban Hye-young¡¯s debt increases] [Ban Hye-young¡¯s debt rating goes up to Grade A. The collection list will be added.] ¡®I guess that¡¯s right.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik also smiled at the notification window that came up before him, and Ban Hye-young, who accepted the concept of magic core, reached out with her eyes full of energy. ¡°Really¡­ You¡¯re such a genius! I don¡¯t say things like this easily, but really.¡­ really!!!¡± Ban Hye-young, who held onto his shoulder, shook her excitement like crazy, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled bitterly at the intense praise. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! No, I won¡¯t! I¡¯ve made a big discovery in history, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re calmly moving on. That¡¯s a loss, too!¡± Ban Hye-young, who grabbed the paper that proved the magic core, ran around the inside of the lab almost as if she were jumping, and after a while, she sat down again, sweeping back her messy hair. ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± ¡°Are you calmed down now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better¡­.¡± Fanning the flushing face, Ban Hye-young looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a curious look. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you realized this incredible concept with just gut feeling¡­¡­ that¡¯s the only talent I can say it¡¯s a genius.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smirked inside at the sight of Ban Hye-young, who was sincerely admiring. ¡®That¡¯s what I want to say.¡¯ Originally, the magic core was a concept proven by Ban Hye-young and was like an introduction to the Id magic she used to deal with. It was because it was the magic core that allowed people to naturally accept Id magic, which they did not understand well at the time of the first announcement. Therefore, it was most important to understand the magic core in order to easily enter the Id magic, and Kang Yoo-sik was also proficient in handling it this time. ¡®It was rather hard on the reverse calculation.¡¯ I practiced really nonstop for the past two weeks because I only used it as a prank on subordinates in the office. If the body had not been strong with Invincibility or sensitive enough with cognitive maximization, I couldn¡¯t have done even half of reverse calculation. Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled the days when he hadn¡¯t slept enough for today, replied calmly with a faint expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think that what came to my mind when I was writing the thesis would be like this.¡± ¡°Thesis¡­¡­ Ah! It can certainly relate to that. Wow¡­ You¡¯re so scary.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m more afraid of you who understand as soon as I say it.¡± No matter how much she originally proved it, she understands it too well. Kang Yoo-sik, who felt Ban Hye-young¡¯s talent, looked tired of it. ¡°Anyway, it proves that you win the competition. Congratulations.¡± Ban Hye-young smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Well¡­ I suppose so.¡± That¡¯s only cadet level of magic formula, but it¡¯s a huge formula on this side that will change the whole magic scholars. It¡¯s bad for the geniuses over there, they won¡¯t win the contest. ¡®It¡¯s actually my debut stage.¡¯ Originally, I thought it was after I finished writing the thesis, but nobody knows what will happen in the world. When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about what to do on his debut stage, which was moved up to June. ¡°Hhh. I wonder what those old men look like.¡± Ban Hye-young muttered with a shady smile. Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with his eyes glisteningly, as he could guess what it meant when he heard it. ¡°Teacher, did you make a bet?¡± ¡°¡­¡­How did you know?¡± ¡°I know well on that area.¡± Ban Hye-young looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer with a curious look and nodded. ¡°The dean of magic and Taehe Munju, the old men kept on condescending that the winter would be their students, so I said, If you¡¯re confident, let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Dean of Magic and Taehe Munju. Both were in charge of representing the magic fields of Round Academy and Chunmu Palace, respectively, and at the same time were first-generation hunters who had overcome numerous difficulties. ¡®The two of them had a lot of assets.¡¯ The money itself is not that much, but they have all kinds of expensive items from the shard of dimension, there were hundreds of hunters who asked them to sell. But she won a bet against those old men? I couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. ¡°Is it big?¡± Ban Hye-young smiled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s gaze, which contained a slight expectation. ¡°It¡¯s big. And very.¡±[ Chapter 48 After talking with Ban Hye-young, dinner time. Kang Yoo-sik, who would normally have been settled at a school cafeteria, headed to the restaurant where he was invited by Lee Byung-ho and signed the contract the other day. Unlike then, there were quite a few other guests inside because they didn¡¯t rent this time, but Kim Jin-hyuk, who was invited with him, looked very nervous. ¡°Here¡­¡­ it looks very expensive¡­¡­.¡± He looks intimidated by the fact that he can come to this place. Lee Byung-ho, who was sitting opposite him, replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive, so there¡¯s nothing to care about. Order whatever you want. ¡°¡­¡­really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to say that again.¡± ¡°Well, then¡­¡­.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk looked straight at the menu, and Lee Byung-ho looked at it full of pride. The two look much closer than before. Kang Yoo-sik smiled unknowingly when he saw the scene. ¡®They said they fight in the battle hall every day.¡­ I guess they¡¯ve gotten a little closer.¡¯ When I first heard the words, I wondered if there was still a grudge against each other, but I think they became close enough to be friends, including coming to cheer for each other today. Kang Yoo-sik suddenly recalled the past when they pretended not to be close to each other but seemed to be close to each other now. ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk and Lee Byung-ho were originally not in a close relationship.¡¯ Hunters with the best skills in the world, not only them, they were basically not so close to each other. The five people who gathered before I returned also only work with the really tricky things, and they usually only move in their guilds. ¡®Well, it¡¯s only for talented people.¡¯ The higher the rating and the more famous it is, the more followers are created, and vice versa, the more jealous people are created. There are only two ways not to be swept away. They either have overwhelming force, or they create a force that will support them. In the former case, there was really only one person in the past, present, and future. ¡®And since he¡¯s finally dead, there¡¯s no one.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking hard while touching his neck. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Cha Si-hyun, who was sitting next to him, asked quietly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just reminded of the old days.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­. You must have had a hard time today, so rest first.¡± ¡°I should. Oh, did you pick anything to eat?¡± Cha Si-hyun shook her head slightly at the question of Kang Yoo-sik. They found someone that was originally unscheduled and brought him with them from the training center, but they seemed to feel pressured to choose a menu. ¡°Hmm. Would you like the same as mine?¡± Cha Si-hyun nodded at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Then¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik ordered Cha Si-hyun¡¯s right away, and from the side, there were sounds like ¡°Give me from page 1 to 3¡±, and ¡°Piggy¡±. By the time the dessert comes out after finishing the meal. ¡°Sir, excuse me¡­¡­.¡± The attendant, who came quietly to the side, whispered something in his ear, and Lee Byung-ho, who heard the words, looked slightly surprised. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, They are in the VIP room on the second floor.¡±¡­.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Lee Byung-ho, who looked unhappy with the words of his attendant, pondered for a moment and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Bro, I have something to say¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Chunil Guild official at the restaurant right now, and they¡¯re asking if we¡¯d like to join them for a moment and talk.¡± ¡°The Chunil Guild?¡± Lee Byung-ho nodded at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, the leader of the first team, the second team, and the third team, all three of them¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was slightly lost in thought by Lee Byung-ho¡¯s words. ¡®I¡¯m sure they¡¯re offering to recruitment.¡¯ The world¡¯s top 10 guilds rarely approach first, but their performance in today¡¯s preliminary match was enough to make them do. Therefore, the approach itself was taken for granted, but the problem was the current situation. ¡°I¡¯m meeting with Lee Byung-ho, and it¡¯s a bit weird to meet them over there.¡± Although it is not comparable to Chunil, Chang-eun was also a guild with formidable power, and it is not very good to meet with Chunil executives at a meal with Chang-eun¡¯s eldest son. In addition, if this side becomes a form of visiting, it would be obvious that rumors will spread. ¡®They must have known that Lee Byung-ho was here. They are so eager.¡¯ It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s not a chance today. Kang Yoo-sik shook his head when he made the decision. ¡°No. Ask them to meet at another place next time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Are you okay?¡± ¡°You said you were going to buy today. Of course, I¡¯ll keep you in your mood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to say that, take care of your face from the beginning.¡± Lee Byung-ho¡¯s face turned slightly red and bowed his head. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Oh, if Jin-hyuk and Cha Sihyun want to meet, you can go.¡± The two shook their heads immediately when I said. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested either.¡± ¡°The same goes for me.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m a little short of dessert, so let¡¯s go to a cafe and talk.¡± Lee Byung-ho smiled and nodded at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take you to a nice place!¡± [Debtor Lee Byung-ho¡¯s debt increases.] The notification window came up with a lively answer. I can¡¯t believe he owes me even after buying me a meal. Kang Yoo-sik smiled thinking that he was still young. * * * After we finish talking at the dessert cafe. After returning to school, Kang Yoo-sik moved to the dormitory building with Cha Si-hyun. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything too sweet, maybe because I¡¯m getting sensitive.¡± ¡°If you think that you can taste many, rather than become stronger, you¡¯ll feel comfortable.¡± ¡°Oh, is that possible?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that sensory changes occur depending on perception. If you have sensory skills, you can say it has more influence.¡± It was late, so there were no cadets walking around the site, and Cha Si-hyun talked more comfortably than usual. ¡°And now what happened to Hwang Young Group?¡± Cha Si-hyun answered Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question with a slight pause. ¡°I think it¡¯s completely cleaned up now. I heard that Hwang Hwi-chan is under management at a nursing home because there is no evidence of the attacker.¡± ¡°I see. They gave up sooner than I thought.¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually worth only that much.¡± As Cha Si-hyun said, Hwang Hwi-chan of the Hwang Young Group was about that much, and I will probably never run into him again in this life. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to meet carefully anymore.¡± ¡°!!¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s shoulder shook at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words and soon nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then from now on, comfortably¡­¡­ Oh, no. You could get a strange rumor¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Huh? But¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled secretly at Cha Si-hyun¡¯s decisive answer. ¡®She is indifferent as ever.¡¯ She was like this because I met her after she was quite old, but I can¡¯t believe she was so indifferent even when she was still young. Perhaps it was because she thought of my convenience first because of her debt rating. ¡®Well, I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ It¡¯s a little sad, but I can¡¯t force all our debts to settle them. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to take care only to prevent strange rumors from spreading, naturally moved on to other topics. ¡°Oh, come to think of it, didn¡¯t another guild come up with an offer? It¡¯s over with Hwang Young Group, and it¡¯s time to come.¡± Usually, applications for guild membership or recruitment begin around the first semester of the third grade, but many hunters with outstanding skills came early before then. Among them, Cha Si-hyun is a cadet who has already developed her skills to the extent that she is comparable to A-class Hunter. The contract with Hwang Young Group has also disappeared, so the giant guilds can¡¯t help but covet her. ¡°We got a proposal from one place today.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ is it a big place?¡± ¡°The Chunil Guild.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked a little surprised at Cha Si-hyun¡¯s words and suddenly came up with the event at the restaurant. ¡°You met with the chief of Attack 1, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± I was wondering why the team leader 1 was with her at the restaurant, and it seems they scattered separately after coming together. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Cha Si-hyun¡¯s words with a slightly interesting look. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Before returning, Cha Si-hyun had excellent skills, but she did not use all of her potentials. Hwang Hwi-chan¡¯s insistence on using her as an assassin had skewed all the surrounding environment and growth support to that side. ¡®Considering the versatility of the coordinator, other directions would have been possible.¡¯ Therefore, Kang Yoo-sik was a little interested in how she would grow up, free from Hwang Hwi-chan. This is because I can benefit her who has a debt relationship depending on what direction she moves forward. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun, who didn¡¯t end the sentence, stopped walking, turned her head, and looked at him with a serious look. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s up to someone else¡¯s answer.¡± ¡°No, your answer is mine.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was worried about Cha Si-hyun¡¯s steady appearance. It¡¯s all beneficial for me whether sending her to other guilds or signing her up for my future guilds, so I¡¯m thinking about what to do. ¡®It¡¯s good to plant her in other guilds, but¡­¡­It¡¯s too bad for Cha Si-hyun¡¯s potential.¡¯ If Cha Si-hyun dies due to the mistake of the guild over there, the debt relationship I have accumulated will be meaningless. Kang Yoo-sik, who calculated assuming various situations, looked at Cha Si-hyun. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a club soon.¡± ¡°A club¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like the cornerstone of a guild to be built in the future, but I¡¯ve got everything planned. I thought about the early members.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes grew bigger in the words of the guild, and Kang Yoo-sik looked slightly awkward. ¡°I was going to tell you when it¡¯s done¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been procrastinating a little bit.¡± Kang Yoo-sik reached out to Cha Si-hyun, talking as if he had been thinking about it for a long time. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind ¡­Would you like to go with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun stared at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s suggestion, and slightly lowered her gaze and looked at her hand. Then she carefully took off her gloves and held them together. It¡¯s just the palm of her hand, but she can feel more because of cognitive maximization. Kang Yoo-sik looked up at her. ¡°From now on¡­¡­I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± Cha Si-hyun, with a subtle smile, held his hand tightly as if she wouldn¡¯t miss it. * * * After coming back to the accommodation. Sitting on the sofa, Kang Yoo-sik looked at his hand, which was still strangely numb. ¡®Cognitive maximization¡¯ This is so crazy.¡¯ What kind of handshake makes me feel this long? It feels like Cha Si-hyun¡¯s heat has crossed his mind. Kang Yoo-sik, who had been looking at the palm of his hand for a while, turned to the other side thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention.¡± ¡®I have to start a club now.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s top goal was to create a club and snatch talents, especially Beast Queen, before the summer vacation. However, the most important teacher, Nam Gung-ryun, has not been contacted yet. ¡®I know you¡¯re careful about your unique skills¡­¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s already been almost 3 weeks and there¡¯s no call, let alone a notification window. I should visit him again. When Kang Yoo-sik is thinking about it. [Meets the debt relationship conditions.] [Confirmed the registration of the debtor ¡®Nam Gung-ryun¡¯. Determine the debt rating as Class A] The long-awaited notification window. Kang Yoo-sik, who read the words, eased his frowning face. ¡®Grade A.¡¯ He didn¡¯t experience the side effects of the leader yet, so I thought the rating would be low, but I guess I was worried about nothing. When Kang Yoo-sik had a satisfied look on his face. Tiriling- ¡°Hmm?¡± A cell phone that rings suddenly. Kang Yoo-sik gave a curious look to the name Namgung-ryun on the screen. ¡®What is it?¡¯ When I see the notification window coming up, I wonder if he got something to say. Kang Yoo-sik answered the phone right away. ¨C Can you spare me some time tomorrow¡­? The voice of Nam Gung-ryun, whose head became strange, came. Chapter 49 The next day, Kang Yoo-sik, who visited Nam gung-ryun¡¯s lab in almost three weeks, froze as he opened the door. Nam gung-ryun¡¯s laboratory, which was worse than the pigsty, with all kinds of documents and books piled up like a tower. All the towers that had been piled up in it were destroyed, and space was created enough to run. Kang Yoo-sik had a blank look at the changed landscape that made him think he was mistaken for someone else¡¯s lab. ¡°Oh, wel.. welcome¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was greeted by a man who had neatly trimmed hair and could not see any tiredness. ¡°Mr. Nam Gung-ryun¡­¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± Nam Gung-ryun answers awkwardly with honorifics. Kang Yoo-sik had an incredible expression on his face, which was the same, but completely different. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ What can happen in the last three weeks to change a person like this? When Kang Yoo-sik is embarrassed when he has never seen before return. Nam Gung-ryun pointed inward. ¡°Come in for now¡­¡­. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who came into the lab, sat on a reception sofa that seemed to have bought a new one, and Nam Gung-ryun sat opposite. ¡°Would¡­ you like something to drink?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. And just speak comfortably. Everything I see is uncomfortable with me.¡± Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s expression hardened slightly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words and soon sighed deeply. ¡°I need to get used to it.¡­ I got it for now. I¡¯m still tired of speaking long.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who nodded his head, changed to a comfortable tone, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a curious look. ¡°What the hell happened in three weeks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little long, so to speak.¡­ to put it simply¡­¡­.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who was choosing a word to explain, opened his arms slightly. ¡°This is who I am.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was an indescribable silence, and Kang Yoo-sik asked carefully after thinking for a while. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Wouldn¡¯t the debt rating also have hidden side effects, so the Nam Gung-ryun is completely gone? When Kang Yoo-sik made a serious face, Nam Gung-ryun made a look of uneasiness and sighed and continued to explain. ¡°To explain it step by step¡­the rapid growth of the character you mentioned as a leader I realized for sure that it was true.¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°And what I found out was how I changed after awakening the leader.¡± ¡°¡­¡­oh, to yourself?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik asked with a surprised look, Nam Gung-ryun nodded with a bitter look. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Actually, it¡¯s not surprising to think about it. He has awakened his unique skill that can double the speed of growth, and he can¡¯t help but use it to himself first. ¡°I originally thought it was because of work stress¡­¡­ I listened to you and thought about it, and something was wrong. I¡¯ve awakened my leader and had more work to do, but at first, my personality was not fuc¡­¡­ no, it wasn¡¯t sensitive.¡± ¡°Huh¡­.¡± I was wondering how you would be able to understand the side effects of a leader, but I didn¡¯t expect to find out through yourself. It seems that the debt rating was not A-level for no reason. ¡°Then are you going to stay like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been years, and I can¡¯t go back to the way it was¡­¡­ but you have to throw away that nervous attitude. I was really sorry about the abusive language at the first meeting.¡± Nam Gung-ryun apologizes with his head down deep enough to reach the table. It may be because of the debt rating, but Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s all right. That¡¯s why I can bring Nam Gung-ryun to be an outside advisor.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Nam Gung-ryun looked up blankly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer and soon burst into laughter without realizing it. ¡°Kukuk¡­. Yeah. You could have seen it like that.¡± Normally, he would have frowned, but this time Nam Gung-ryun, who burst into laughter, looked up with a relieved look. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Please do well with the teacher in charge of the club and as an outside advisor later on. Oh, but how are you going to use the leader in the future?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik suddenly came to mind, Nam Gung-ryun removed his laughter and made a serious face. ¡°I was going to tell you that, but I¡¯m going to put personality education into the course from now on. There¡¯s a risk of going off, but there¡¯s also a risk of going the right way.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s the words of S-class Hunter, who turned into a disaster-like man, but if you look at it then, there must have been a Hunter who was justified thanks to the leader. In the future, if people recognize side effects and train personality, they will have positive effects, unlike before returning. ¡°Are you going to talk to the people around you?¡± ¡°No, I have to keep it a secret. I can¡¯t trust anyone but you.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve gotten a lot better than before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­just let it go. That¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who blushed slightly, coughed and continued again. ¡°Anyway¡­¡­ We¡¯re going to do that, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to pay attention to the details until we get settled down, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take care of the rest when it¡¯s established anyway¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to call the cadets by your name from time to time, so please help me with that.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡­.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who was about to answer right away, squinted slightly and glanced at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Just in case¡­¡­don¡¯t do anything so strange that I can¡¯t cover. I can¡¯t help then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying anything is okay if you can cover?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ you¡¯d have a reason for that, anyway.¡± Kang Yoo-sik secretly smiled as Nam Gung-ryun talked with a suspicious expression. Nam Gung-ryun, who has been busy frowning at him for three months, let alone trusting him, has sent such blind trust. I felt very proud that the investment so far did not seem to be in vain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡­ well, now that I¡¯m done talking, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± What else can I ask Nam Goong-ryun to do here? One thing came to mind in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mind, which he had been pondering. ¡°Do you know Lee Harin?¡± ¡°Lee Harin¡­¡­Is she in the third grade?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I know her. She had specialized classes in freshman year.¡± ¡°¡­¡­did she?¡± As the information was not even recalled by the memory map, Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with an unexpected look, and Nam Gung-ryun looked bitter. ¡°She only went to class for the first semester, but she gave up and left. Maybe that¡¯s why she¡¯s not known.¡± ¡°Hmmm. She gave up the class¡­¡­.¡± As expected, she still seems to have a problem with her abilities. When Kang Yoo-sik was interested, Nam Gung-ryun looked at him with a curious look. ¡°But why are you asking?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s question. ¡°I want to get her in.¡± * * * ¡°¡­¡­cl, club?¡± After hearing Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Lee Harin looked at him with her eyes wide open. Nam Gung-ryun suddenly called and the cadet who made a fuss outside waited for her, and now he¡¯s even trying to make her join a new club. In such a sudden situation, Lee Harin rolled her eyes, glanced toward the room where Nam Gung-ryun was out, and asked carefully. ¡°Well, uh¡­ is it because of the activity fee?¡± Sungjin¡¯s club allocates activity expenses through evaluations such as classes, numbers, and prize records of cadets. Because of that, if they think you are somewhat interested, they often try to recruit them as a club, and Lee Harin thinks it¡¯s that way. ¡°No, We have enough money for activities.¡± The amount promised by Yoon Kang-hyun is enough. Lee Harin rolled her eyes again at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°Then someone who¡¯s in charge of chores¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Why would we ask a cadet to do that?¡± ¡°They, they asked me to¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik had a strange look at Lee Harin, who lowered her eyes and covered her face with long hair as curtains. ¡®Is this the real Beast Queen?¡¯ A-class hunter who was also called the ¡°One Corps¡± for taming dozens of beasts, and was recognized as ¡°S-class¡± only for a large-scale war. That Beast Queen Harin was so timid when she was a cadet. Whether it¡¯s a guild or a society, she always said what she wanted to say, compared to that, she was a completely different person. ¡®It can¡¯t be the same name but a different person.¡¯ Did something happen and change her personality? Kang Yoo-sik, who had been pondering for a while, went straight out. ¡°I¡¯m trying to recruit you because you have great potential.¡± ¡°¡­¡­potential?¡± ¡°Yes, you have the potential to grow further¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be demoted to Silver Class this semester, though¡­¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I thought the only personality was a problem, but it turned out that her ability is also in a difficult situation. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Harin, realizing that he had to feed everything from beginning to end. ¡°You have potential.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, you have. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can confirm it.¡± Lee Harin looked at Kang Yoo-sik talking confidently with a perplexed look. Usually, being demoted in the class in the graduation class meant that they were such a failure that teachers could not cover, that they are hopeless. But what¡¯s the potential of that kind of self? It would have been tempting in the past, but Lee Harin, who had been suffering for more than two years, could not be trusted. ¡°¡­¡­how would you confirm?¡± ¡°I can show you myself. Let¡¯s go to the private training room.¡± Standing up from his seat, Kang Yoo-sik took Lee Harin, who was embarrassed, into a private training room on the second floor of the fitness center. ¡°Beasts. Did you summon anything?¡± ¡°What? Well, there¡¯s one, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then summon one.¡± I was worried if it was a situation where the beast was not even summoned, but fortunately, it was not that serious. ¡®I don¡¯t have to get a beast, then.¡¯ It¡¯s simple after this. Kang Yoo-sik, who took off his cadet¡¯s jacket, threw his cell phone roughly in the corner and called Kim Jin-hyuk. -Uh, yoo-sik. What¡¯s up? ¡°Are you taking Mr. Han Moo-jin¡¯s class, right?¡± -Huh? Well.. yeah? ¡°What do you think of beast ride skill?¡± -Hmm¡­¡­. Kim Jin-hyuk, who had been pondering about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question for a while, answered carefully. -Honestly, spear skill is a little fun, but the beast ride is¡­¡­. ¡°Is it?¡± -Yeah. I think I know how to do it, but it¡¯s a bit off.¡­. In fact, Kim Jin-hyuk didn¡¯t really like to climb onto something even before return. Perhaps it was more stable to believe in his own body than to rely on something else. ¡®Even though there¡¯s no Invincibility, he¡¯s doing like that, then he might just not like it.¡¯ Anyway, Kang Yoo-sik smiled when he confirmed that he didn¡¯t like beast ride a lot. ¡°Okay, train hard.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who hung up the phone, threw his cell phone on his jacket and looked toward Harin. ¡°I¡­¡­ I did prepare¡­¡­ actually, I can¡¯t properly¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just summon it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lee Harin shook her eyes at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s determined appearance, and immediately closed her eyes and shouted. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know if you get hurt!¡± Clap! Lee Harin clapped her hands, and a huge magic wand was formed in the front, and a red spell gathered on top of it and began to form a body. Phoenix, which was the most powerful at the same time as Lee Harin¡¯s first summon. The famous sommon, who later grew up and became a member of the S-class monster, is appearing in front of Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®She said she had somehow completely subordinated Phoenix, and since then she¡¯s been dealing with her abilities.¡¯ Although it did not say exactly what led to Phoenix¡¯s defeat, the way to open up Lee Harin¡¯s potential is to somehow subordinate it. Of course, that¡¯s not an easy way, but Kang Yoo-sik had a possible way. [Kim Jin-hyuk] *Stat: Muscle, Agility, Durability, Spell power *Skill: Deadly counter (A), Sword veil (A), Acceleration Avoidance (B)¡­¡­. *Unawakened Skills: Sky Moon Piercing (A), Resolution (A), Beast Ride (A)¡­¡­ * Abnormal condition: increased motivation (recommended) Kim Jin-hyuk has already learned how to use the Sword veil. In addition, it was an interesting collection list with interesting changes, but now there was a more urgent matter, so Kang Yoo-sik started with the collection. ¡®Collection.¡¯ [The debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ will be forced into action. Collect Skill ¡®Beast Ride (A)¡¯.] [The debtor ¡®Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯ will be adjusted to grade F] The debt, which seemed to be on the verge of grade A, disappeared at once, and Han Moo-jin¡¯s main specialty, ¡°Beast Ride,¡± is naturally settled in the body. [©¤©¤©¤!!] In the meantime, Phoenix, who had been summoned, burst into tears and spread his wings of fireworks threateningly. ¡°Shut up, man! Kang Yoo-sik, who jumped up while jumping, hugged Phoenix¡¯s neck with his arms and clung his hips to its back. ¡°Oh, my!¡± Lee Harin, who saw it from the side, looked surprised. Although his skills are terrible, Phoenix, a summoned beast, was able to compete with the cadets of the diamond class in a very short time. ¡°you, you¡¯ll get hurt¡­¡­!¡± [Skill ¡®Beast ride¡¯ (A) is invoked] ¡°¡­¡­hurt?¡± A fiery back. Kang Yoo-sik, who hung proudly on top of it, grabbed Phoenix¡¯s neck and twisted it. ¡°Kiiieek!¡± The screams like a chicken being sold to the market burst out of Phoenix¡¯s mouth. Chapter 50 Beast ride. The skill, which Han Moo-jin uses as his main focus, was considered useless by Hunters, unlike the high grade of A-class. You can try taming by climbing without a complicated contract, but the pressure is difficult to control, and it can be used for other people¡¯s recovery or monsters, but the restriction is loose, so the risk is high. It is a skill that can be a traitor if you make a mistake because of its wide general-purpose but lack of depth. That¡¯s what beast ride is about. ¡°Keek!¡± Phoenix wrenched itself from place to place, and Kang Yoo-sik tightened his grip with the violent movement. ¡®The resistance is no joke.¡­!¡¯ This is a beast that has such great potential that it will join the S-class monster in the future. This is about this much because Lee Harin couldn¡¯t grow, or it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to get on. ¡°But now that I¡¯m on it, I¡¯m half-successful.¡± What¡¯s left is to knock this arrogant bastard off. Kang Yoo-sik, who grabbed the neck tightly so that it would never fall off, shouted to Lee Harin. ¡°Subordinate it!¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll back it up, so take this opportunity to subordinate it!¡± If she had properly subordinated the beast, she would not have made such a fuss as soon as Phoenix was summoned. Perhaps this happened because Lee Harin failed to properly subordinate it because of her unique skill, ¡°sympathy.¡± ¡®Now she¡¯s being dragged down by the beast, but it could be different as long as she subordinates it.¡¯ Then Lee Harin will develop her potential and become a Beast Queen before return, and she can satisfy the terms of the debt relationship! [©¤©¤©¤!!] Hwarrr! Feeling something ominous, Phoenix burned the body¡¯s flames even stronger. The temperature at which ordinary cadets will be frightened and withdrawn. Kang Yoo-sik, who grabbed Phoenix¡¯s neck, smiled instead. Woooong- The B-class item ¡®Nebello¡¯s Necklace¡¯, which was previously borrowed and worn by Ban Kyung-hoon. The effect of the spell barrier and the property resistance in it blocked Phoenix¡¯s flame. ¡°Harin! Now!¡± ¡°now, now?¡± ¡°it just used a big skill and became weak! Hurry up and subordinate him!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lee Harin hurriedly concentrated her mind, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw her, also concentrated his mind and clung to Phoenix¡¯s body. ¡®I have a lot of work to do, so I can¡¯t do this twice!¡¯ This opportunity is bound to subordinate Phoenix. Kang Yoo-sik, who was so determined, twisted its neck around, raising his skill to the fullest. ¡°Kieek!¡± Phoenix burst into a painful cry on his wringing neck as it was bending over and over again, and with the sense of the body connecting to each other, the flame weakened a little, and the movement subsided. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw that Lee Harin¡¯s subordination was coming to an end, raised his strength to the last level and performed the beast ride. ¡°Ex, excuse me!¡± I heard a cry from the side. ¡°I, I can¡¯t subordinate it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who heard Lee Harin¡¯s voice, was more curious than annoyed. If subordination is not progressing, why is Phoenix losing its strength? Kang Yoo-sik looked down at Phoenix with an embarrassing look on his face. [Beast ¡®Phoenix(B)¡¯ is not fully subordinated. Rob remaining privileges.] [Share the Phoenix (B) with Harin Lee.] ¡°¡­¡­uh?¡± An unexpected notification window occurred to me. * * * ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Phoenix rolled its eyes as it was quiet around it, and Lee Harin, who saw the scene, murmured with a look of embarrassment. ¡°I begged you to sit down, but you ignored me.¡­.¡± Now it¡¯s sitting so calm and even looking at the atmosphere. The past two years of hard work have been felt empty, but there was a real problem. ¡°Stand up.¡± Thump! ¡°¡­¡­sit down.¡± ¡­¡­thump! He quickly stood up at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s command, and slowly sat down while watching Lee Harin¡¯s order. Phoenix, who is slightly different but obeys orders from the two. Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Harin looked ridiculous at a scene that would never be seen if it were normal taiming. ¡°¡­¡­does this happen often?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time seeing it.¡± It may be robbing at all, but co-ownership has never been heard before the return. Kang Yoo-sik, who was thinking about what to do for a while, looked at Phoenix. ¡®If I give up my subordination¡­¡­.¡¯ The moment I tried to break the link to Phoenix. The eyes of it sparkled for a moment. ¡®The moment I give up, it¡¯s going to go crazy again.¡¯ I don¡¯t care about myself, but Lee Harin is sure to be unable to deal with Phoenix again. Kang Yoo-sik, who roughly figured out the situation, looked at Lee Harin. ¡°Let¡¯s not care about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­will it be okay?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It seems like there¡¯s no problem if you just keep subordination, and you¡¯re able to deal with Phoenix anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Lee Harin¡¯s face was slightly flushed with the fact that she could handle Phoenix properly. The reason for poor grades was she couldn¡¯t handle Phoenix, so it was confirmed that the grades would rise if she could use it properly. Kang Yoo-sik looked serious at Lee Harin¡¯s appearance. ¡°We can¡¯t do it like this instead.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s now co-owned, but we don¡¯t know what will happen if Phoenix grows and becomes stronger than it is. Maybe we can go back to the way we were.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­.¡± Of course, we don¡¯t know if it really will, but what¡¯s important now is to make Lee Harin motivated. Kang Yoo-sik continued to look at Lee Harin, who was very nervous. ¡°So tame another beast.¡± ¡°Ano- another beast?¡± Phoenix is hard enough, but taming another one? Kang Yoo-sik added to Lee Harin¡¯s curious appearance. ¡°I saw today that Phoenix¡¯s ego and strength were too strong for Lee Harin¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± ¡°The stagnant growth may be due to the fact that Phoenix is so influential that Lee Harin is being weighed down in reverse.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Hunter being weighed down by a beast. I thought it was ridiculous, but Lee Harin couldn¡¯t deny it openly. This is because it responded weakly to her orders not only over the past two years but also a while ago. ¡°So Lee Harin needs to increase your competence and confidence by taming another beast.¡± ¡°Confidence¡­.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s so gentle that it¡¯s finally subordinate.¡± Snap snap. ¡°Oh¡­!¡± When Kang Yoo-sik touched Phoenix¡¯s beak, she looked surprised because she thought it might bite her. However, Phoenix looked at Lee Harin with a shocking expression as it rolled its eyes, rather than attacking her. ¡°Attitude is important. Even if you¡¯re scared, you should prepare it and hit it and knock it down somehow. And then there¡¯s no reason or need to be scared.¡± ¡°Hitting it¡­¡­¡± At the Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s word, a strange flame began to resonate in Lee Harin¡¯s eyes. How much frustration have I had since I called Phoenix? There were dozens of burnt cadet clothes, and the number of people who collapsed due to spell exhaustion was countless. Despite all the humiliation, Harin has endured it because she vaguely thought Phoenix would understand her someday. ¡®But¡­ I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s more scared of the person who beat it a day than I¡¯ve been waiting for two years¡­¡­?¡¯ Lee Harin¡¯s fist shook, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw her, smiled and slowly moved afterward. ¡°That¡¯s a good opportunity. You¡¯ve got a lot on this guy, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡­¡­ that¡­¡­.¡± Charrr Kang Yoo-sik, who untied Nevelo¡¯s necklace, hung it around Lee Harin¡¯s neck, and the spell barrier and Property Resistance were applied to her body. Even if Phoenix hits back, it will not hurt much, even though it will be a little hot. ¡°Once you do it, you¡¯ll see that it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Well, I¡­.¡± ¡°You want to do it, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t have to care about others. I understand everything.¡± Lee Harin¡¯s eyes shook at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s whisper and looked at Phoenix in front of her. ¡°Kieeek.¡± Phoenix looks like he¡¯s staring at her. The flame, which had only been seen in Lee Harin¡¯s eyes, spread throughout the body and jumped from the seat. And she ran all the way towards Phoenix. Bam! ¡°Keeek!¡± She slapped Phoenix in the face with her knee. ¡°Hey, you chickenhead¡­¡­!¡± Thud! Thud! ¡°Kieeek!¡± Lee Harin, who became angry, began to beat Phoenix like crazy as if her timid appearance had gone a while ago. Phoenix also resisted Lee Harin by raising the fire or scratching its claws, but Nebelo¡¯s necklace blocked it. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Kieeek!¡± ¡°Ummm.¡± The two were intertwined and rolled around the floor, and Kang Yoo-sik stepped back moderately with his arms folded. And about 30 minutes later. ¡°Ki¡­ Kiek.. ek¡­.¡± Phoenix, who fell to the floor, flinched, and Lee Harin, who looked down at the scene, breathed a harsh breath. ¡°Whoa¡­¡­ Whoa¡­¡±¡­.¡± The long hair was scattered like a ghost, and the cadet suit was almost ripped off and turned into a rag. As Nevelo¡¯s necklace focuses on protecting the body, the cadet suit was not properly protected. Even if she won, it doesn¡¯t seem she won. But Lee Harin looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a relieved expression. ¡°I¡­¡­¡­ I won¡­¡±¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I thought I¡¯d never win¡­¡­it¡¯s easier than I thought¡­¡­.¡± Lee Harin grabbed Nevelo¡¯s necklace tightly around her neck and soon bowed her head looking at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± If Yoo-sik hadn¡¯t come to visit her, if he hadn¡¯t climbed on top of Phoenix for her, it would have been impossible today. In fact, Lee Harin felt grateful that the sorrow of the past two years had been washed away. ¡°You owe me one.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and covered her shoulder with his jacket. [Meets the debt relationship conditions.] [Confirming the registration of the debtor ¡®Lee Harin¡¯. Determine the debt rating as B.] ¡®That¡¯s great.¡¯ I just helped her overpower Phoenix, but she¡¯s in debt to the point where it¡¯s a grade B, close to grade A. It seems that she has suffered terribly for the past two years. ¡®I think¡­ it might be enough¡­?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who skimmed through the debt, looked at Lee Harin, who covered her top with a jacket. ¡°Lee Harin.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°It was good.¡­ but there was a little bad part.¡± ¡°A bad part?¡± Kang Yoo-sik spoke in a subtle voice as Lee Harin made a curious face. ¡°You still have some hesitation¡­¡­It feels less powerful when you hit Phoenix. And then it looks down on you again.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± When Lee Harin is thinking about it with a serious expression. Kang Yoo-sik quickly gave her abnormal condition. [The debtor ¡®Lee Harin¡¯ will be enforced. Abnormal condition ¡®increased sadism¡¯.] At the same time as the notification window, Lee Harin¡¯s shoulders, which had still slouched, were slightly stretched, and Kang Yoo-sik naturally continued the words. ¡°Let¡¯s try again. Lee Harin will do well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes!¡± ¡°Ki, kieeeek!¡± Lee Harin again hit Phoenix with her anger, and this time, her hesitation has definitely disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go again with this feeling.¡± [The debtor ¡®Lee Harin¡¯ will be enforced. Abnormal condition ¡®increased willpower¡¯.] ¡°Yeap!¡± Whenever Kang Yoo-sik gave her abnormal condition, her hesitation disappeared from the end of Lee Harin¡¯s fist, and her confidence began to flow out of her shrinking face. A bold investment that uses all of its debts to awaken Lee Harin¡¯s character. If she fails to do the taming later, she can go back to the original state, so you have to set the foundation properly this time. ¡®It¡¯s a bit of a waste, but if you make it properly this time, you can retrieve it as much as you want.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik used debt to inspire Lee Harin with confidence to the extent that it fell to level F, and Phoenix lowered its eyes and looked at her at the end. Although it is not enough to solve the co-ownership yet, Phoenix will never fail to listen. ¡°Good job. This should be a good time to tame other recoveries.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°And if there are people who have been ignoring you, please pay them back properly during the fight. You can¡¯t live like this, right?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll smash them!¡± Lee Harin nods her head briskly, soaked in sweat. Kang Yoo-sik was convinced by the sadistic smile around her mouth. The woman in front of him will be the Beast Queen in the future. Chapter 51 ¡°What the hell have you done?¡± Kang Yoo-sik made a curious look at Namgung-ryun¡¯s look with a strange look. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean Lee Harin. She¡¯s completely crazy.¡­no, she¡¯s become very motivated.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who modified the slightly harsh expression, spoke in a tired voice. After meeting Kang Yoo-sik, Lee Harin became proficient in dealing with Phoenix, which had not been properly handled in the past two years. Teachers who saw her said she might be able to avoid being demoted, and it was the next day that the change occurred. Lee Harin began to fight when she applied for a challenge to her classmates who had long ignored her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? She¡¯s very motivated and fast-growing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡­because she¡¯s completely changed.¡± Lee Harin¡¯s skills have improved a lot since he was able to handle Phoenix, but there was a limit to completely filling the growth that took place over the past two years. For that reason, if she applied for the contest, 80% of them were defeated and the record was not good, but the problem was after that. She would have been intimidated, but now she turned so stubborn that she would come at them again the next day. ¡°She was originally that kind of person. She just felt intimidated by her bad start.¡± Lee Harin would have grown up like everyone else if she had summoned a different beast and signed a contract. Of course, the hardship may have made her a Beast Queen before she returned, but her timid personality was never born. Rather, her personality that you see now is closer to her original personality. ¡®And it won¡¯t be that bad.¡¯ She was energetic even before return, so no problem. Nam Gung-ryun gave a strange look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°Was she¡­? She was cheerful when I first saw her.¡± ¡°Moreover, take this opportunity to call her back to specialized classes. She will be able to do well now.¡± ¡°Well, the leader, too?¡± Kang Yoo-sik shook his head after slightly agonizing over Nam gung-ryun¡¯s question. ¡°She seems a little excited now, so we¡¯ll think about the leader after time passes.¡± If we use the leader, she may grow faster, but then she may be more elated than necessary. It will also be convenient for her to build up her debts later on to clear up her persistence as she continues to break and win. ¡°Well, I get it. Then I will look into the leader.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and¡­¡­ well, are you free for lunch? Do you want to eat?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Nam Gung-ryun, who was talking in vain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a previous appointment today.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it¡­Who do you eat with, hmm?¡± ¡°The Hague Guild came to me. I¡¯ve decided to eat with them today.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nam Gung-ryun frowned at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Archibald family? He attacked you in the preliminary round.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They want to apologize. So I have an appointment for today.¡± There is a way to meet after the finals, but I made an appointment today because I thought they would try to move over. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it¡­¡­ tell me if they do something crazy there. I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Nam Gung-ryun, who showed his displeasure with the Hague Guild. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat together next time.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was escorted by Nam Gung-ryun, stepped down from the Gold Class main building and headed to the main gate where he had promised them. ¡°¡­¡­You came.¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who he had called in advance, greeted him with a sad expression, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the sight. ¡°Why do you look so sad? You¡¯re going to eat something delicious.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for my condition that I cannot resist being called here and there by a cadet¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to a dangerous place alone, and the teacher should protect me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not silver anymore, you¡¯re diamond¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You have to do it, right?¡± Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s eyes trembled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s look with a smile, and he turned his eyes slightly. ¡°Oh, anyway, when are they coming?¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯ll be here soon. But¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who is proud of himself, glanced at Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s body, which has grown. ¡°You¡¯re feeling better than before. I heard that you are training hard these days¡­You¡¯re not going to return to active duty, are you? ¡°What, what? Why would I quit this good job and become a dangerous hunter?¡­.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was stroking his chin at Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s embarrassed appearance. Outside the main gate, an unusual white limousine gently headed this way. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the scene with an interesting expression, and a moment later, the limousine stopped and a middle-aged man and a young man got off. ¡°You¡¯re Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s cadet?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik.¡± A middle-aged man and a young man bowed to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°I¡¯m Robert Hague, Archbold¡¯s father.¡± ¡°This is Douglas Hague, the eldest son.¡± Robert and Douglas bowing down. Even though they used translation magic, it doesn¡¯t feel awkward. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the neat look. ¡°Thank you for coming.¡± ¡°No, it happened because of my bad son, and it¡¯s natural for me to come in personally. Robert kept his head down, and Douglas stepped back slightly and said nothing, just his head down. He doesn¡¯t want to¡­¡­ No, does he have another purpose?¡¯ His eyes are not facing this way, but he feels the sense of calculation. Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly and looked at Robert. ¡°Many people are watching. Let¡¯s not talk about it here, let¡¯s talk about it somewhere else.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then let¡¯s go to the restaurant we reserved first.¡± At Robert¡¯s words, the limousine door opened wide, and Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Hyun-chang climbed inside. Kang Yoo-sik murmured at the scene of the luxurious interior, even a soft sheet and a small bar. ¡°This might be okay.¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Hyun-chang turned his eyes out of the window in a cold sweat, and the limousine moved forward smoothly at Robert¡¯s signal on the back. The restaurant Robert guided was a restaurant on the top floor of the skyscraper, and it was a high-end restaurant that could not be visited without reservation. ¡®Hmm. They paid a little attention.¡¯ I thought they¡¯d pay me to finish it after treating me moderately, but how can they treat me so hard? Kang Yoo-sik looked at their slightly unexpected response with an unexpected look. ¡°I apologize once again for the unsavory incident my son caused in the last qualifying round.¡± Robert and Douglas bowed again, and Lee Hyun-chang, who was watching next to him, looked surprised. The Hague Guild is a giant guild recognized by the British side, and it was a prestigious family in the upper class. ¡®What the hell did he do¡­¡­?¡¯ When Lee Hyun-chang glances at it with a slightly surprised look. Kang Yoo-sik smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯s possible for him to be young. Of course, he could have been hurt very badly, but wouldn¡¯t it be okay if he was fine as a result?¡± Robert¡¯s expression hardened slightly when Kang Yoo-sik answered that it was not okay at all, and he carefully continued. ¡°First of all, Archibald returned home today after dropping out of school today. He won¡¯t be seen again in Sungjin.¡± ¡°It must have been hard for him to keep going to school because it happened in the preliminary rounds. You must have had a hard time.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes trembled slightly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, which seemed not to say as if he had done a good job. ¡®As expected¡­¡­ can¡¯t he just let this go.¡¯ ¡®I was so stupid that I should have known from the time he pressured me.¡¯ Realizing that he might suffer more damage if he calculated more here, Robert brought it up again. ¡°I¡¯d like to offer you proper compensation for the damage that you suffered, but is there anything you need?¡± ¡°Hmmm, compensation.¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik patting his chin and waiting. Robert bit his lips slightly at the sight of him seemingly unwilling to negotiate. ¡°We¡¯ll give you as much as we can. So please don¡¯t just boycott the school of magic¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Robert¡¯s words flashed Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes, and he realized why the hospitality was so intense. ¡®It was Ban Hye-young.¡¯ I thought she didn¡¯t care because she didn¡¯t show her face in front of me, but she must have put pressure on the Hague guild using her connections. ¡®I thought I¡¯d use her if they were shameless.¡­ she prepared it before she even said it.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at Robert with a satisfied expression on his face due to Ban Hye-young¡¯s consideration. ¡°I¡¯ve told her that a few times, but she¡¯s very angry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try harder, but I can¡¯t tell you it¡¯ll be easy. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Robert was in trouble with Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, and Douglas, who was watching the scene from the side, opened his mouth. ¡°How about a blank pledge?¡± ¡°Douglas¡­¡­!¡± Robert was surprised as if it was unexpected, but Douglas calmly continued. ¡°In the midst of this coordination, Arc Maze¡¯s anger may deepen. Now we need to make a decision.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did you forget what the guild master said?¡± Robert¡¯s eyes shook at the word guild leader, and soon he sighed and gestured to the next attendant. Then a luxurious pledge with gold thread placed in front of Kang Yoo-sik, it was a blank pledge without details. ¡°If you need anything, please write it down first. If that¡¯s what we can do, we¡¯ll do our best.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at Douglas sitting next to Robert, who said he would bear their loss to a certain extent. ¡°You¡¯re a reliable person. Archibald¡­¡­ No, Mr. Archbold will be relieved. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m flattered.¡± Hostility passed by Douglas¡¯s eyes. Kang Yoo-sik, who saw it without missing it, smiled inwardly and picked up the pen. ¡®Let¡¯s see, if I think I¡¯m going to play dungeons during summer vacation¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who thought for a moment, immediately wrote down the items needed in the pledge and handed them over after he finished writing them. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Robert¡¯s eyes grew bigger after looking at the content, and Douglas, who was next to him, also frowned. Three Class A weapons and three Class B armor sets. The problem was that the equipment required was a premium product that was difficult to get. It was a large expenditure of at least 10 billion won, but it is difficult for them to refuse. The two men, who had been agonizing for a long time, nodded with bitter looks while exchanging their eyes. ¡°We will follow these terms.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good judgment.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, Robert, and Douglas signed alternately, and the pledge was issued and applied to the three people. Kang Yoo-sik, who prepared all the equipment for the summer vacation, looked satisfied and took the pledge. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ban Hye-young well.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a meal now. You two look hungry because it was getting longer.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who talks with a smile as if he were paying for it. At the sight, Robert and Douglas nodded, suppressing their anger. So everyone except Kang Yoo-sik had a meal in an uncomfortable atmosphere, and then they took him back to school, and then Robert and Douglas left. Lee Hyun-chang, who saw the white limousine leaving at a tremendous speed, looked slightly worried. ¡°Are you¡­¡­ are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± The atmosphere over there wasn¡¯t so¡­¡­.¡± The Hague Guild was a fairly large giant guild before return, but that was it. This is because they made several attempts to expand their power, but eventually, they were merged into the Avalon Guild. ¡®But if there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s Archibald.¡¯ Considering that he became a disaster-like devil before his return, I acknowledge his potential. If Archibald grows fast, he could be a big threat. ¡®If it¡¯s the way it is.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled as he recalled Archibald, who was angry with him in England. He doesn¡¯t seem to know yet, but Archibald will soon realize. The person who preoccupies any field has the most advantage. When Kang Yoo-sik looks forward to what¡¯s about to happen. Ring! A cell phone that rings in his pocket. Kang Yoo-sik, who confirmed that Lee Harin¡¯s message arrived, looked at it with a curious look. [I won~^^v] Lee Harin is spreading her V with a bright smile in a mess. Kang Yoo-sik muttered with a slightly trembling look when he saw her opponent¡¯s sprawling under her feet. ¡°¡­¡­was I a little harsh?¡± Chapter 52 A huge mansion hundreds of square meters in size. It is one of the ten most prominent mansions in the United Kingdom and was the home of Archbold¡¯s family, the Hague family. Scritch, scritch. Archibald, sitting at his desk, concentrated on his studies by looking at numerous magic books, which, of course, was his specialty, Magic reverse calculation. He is stepping up his training to resolve misunderstandings with Ban and to avenge Kang Yoo-sik, who humiliated him. scritch¡­¡­ scritch¡­¡­. However, contrary to his motivation, his hand movements, which he took notes on, gradually slowed down. As he refined the formula of Magic reverse calculation, he came to a scene in his head. ¡®Take a good look at this.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s confident expression. Shortly thereafter, a magic reverse calculation, which seems to have created his imagination, leads to Magic Domination, which robs others of magic. The ideal form of Magic reverse calculation, which he thought vaguely. Kang Yoo-sik showed how he wanted to reach one day. ¡°Kuuk¡­¡­ Kuk¡­¡­.¡± The fact shook Archibald¡¯s hand, which grabbed the pen, and soon he swept it strongly on his desk on impulse. Clash! Books fell on the floor, broken ink bottles and lamps, and stained the carpet. Archibald clenched his fist at the mess. ¡°Why¡­¡­why¡­¡±!¡¯ How could such perfect magic come from such a lowly fellow? Archibald bit his lips at the fact that he couldn¡¯t admit it, no, he didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡®Like this¡­¡¯ I¡¯d rather be trapped in his shadow like this¡­¡­.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to throw away the Magic reverse calculation? It wasn¡¯t easy to throw away everything he had built over the years, but he didn¡¯t want to walk looking at his back all his life. When Archibald¡¯s eyes were shaking with the thought that crossed his mind. ¡°Stupid.¡± Douglas, who came into the room, looked at him with a cold look. ¡°Brother¡­.¡± ¡°Are you doing such a stupid thing again because you can¡¯t hold back your anger?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡­.¡± Archibald, who had an embarrassing look on his face, covered the stain on the carpet, and Douglas, who frowned at it, approached him. Slap! And Archibald slapped him so hard that he turned his head. ¡°Brother¡­.¡± Archibald looked at him blankly in the first slap in his life, and Douglas stared at him with cold eyes. ¡°Are you going to shame the family, take away the property of the family, and now you are going to defame the family and give up everything?¡± ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Look me in the eye. Archibald.¡± eyes that remain cold but have not lost their fighting spirit. Archibald opened his eyes wide at the sight. ¡°It doesn`t matter what you felt in that guy named Kang Yu-sik. What¡¯s important is that you must restore the honor of your family with your own hands.¡± Restore the honor of the family. By the story, His head, which had been filled with revenge, woke up. What he really needs to do, he just remembered it. ¡°So if you can be strong, learn even if it¡¯s an enemy¡¯s skill. You give up your pride, lower yourself, and do everything you can.¡± ¡°¡­¡­can I do it?¡± Douglas nodded at Archibald¡¯s question. ¡°Even though he¡¯s ahead now, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get ahead if time goes by. That¡¯s what I believe.¡± Douglas. Archibald clenched his fist at the sight of his brother believing in the blood of the Hague family, who spoke without wavering at all. ¡°For sure¡­¡­ I will make him regret it. I¡¯m going to kill him with the technology he showed me¡­¡­ He¡¯s going to curse himself and make him die¡­¡­!¡± Archibald, whose impotence was lost and burned a moment ago. Douglas smiled contentedly at the sight. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll spare all my support, so don¡¯t change your mind.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With a nod, Archibald looked at the stain on the carpet. He felt something very slightly repulsive, but this would disappear over time. Thinking so, Archibald clenched his fist tightly. * * * [This meets the terms of the debt relationship.] [The debtor ¡®Archibald Hague¡¯ has been registered. He is rated D on his debt rating. ¡®Ah. It came.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled when he saw the notification window that popped up in front of him. I thought he gave up Reverse calculation because he didn¡¯t hear from Hague even after he returned, but he also couldn¡¯t seem to throw it away. ¡®From the first realization, Class D¡­¡­it seems to have been very useful.¡¯ Since he has encountered the technology that can originally be expanded 10 years later, the influence is bound to be great. Kang Yoo-sik recalled Archibald, who was training excitedly by now and stroked his chin. ¡®What does he think about learning.¡¯ He may be learning to change and appreciate me. However, given Douglas¡¯s perspective and Archibald¡¯s personality, this possibility is remote. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s training, giving up his pride, to get back at me. ¡®It¡¯s a difficult world to live without a creditor¡­¡­.¡¯ I showed him his future direction, and he is not grateful, and he only thinks of betraying me. His heart trembled at what this situation would have been without his creditors. ¡®I really don¡¯t want to, but I¡¯ll have to be prepared just in case.¡¯ Will he be ruined in the long run by giving him a condition, or will he accumulate debt and take away the skills he has gained from months of hard work? When Kang Yoo-sik is agonizing over which way to go. Ban Hye-young, who was sitting next to her, looked at him, raising her sleep shade. ¡°What¡­¡­ do you have a good thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, you keep humming¡­¡­and you laugh¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik coughed and cleared up his expression as Ban Hye-young looked at him with a curious expression. ¡°No, well, I¡¯ve been thinking about this and that.¡± ¡°Hmm. You¡¯ll definitely laugh when you think about winning a prize in a week.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s say you¡¯re right.¡± Ban Hye-young, who smiled, lowered her sleep shade again, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, turned his head sideways and looked out the window. Unlike Korea, where modern buildings are lined up, the streets are lined with antique buildings. Realizing again that he was driving down the streets of London, England, Kang Yoo-sik had a strange look. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d come all of a sudden.¡¯ There was a week left until the finals, and Kang Yoo-sik had nothing to prepare, so he thought he would go two days before the finals. Suddenly, Ban Hye-young called him into the lab and offered him two plane tickets. ¡®We¡¯re going tomorrow. Keep your things.¡¯ ¡®¡­¡­yes?¡¯ So suddenly, he had a schedule, and he flew from Korea to England in three hours on a private plane sent by the Round Academy today. Still, in a daze, Kang Yoo-sik glanced at Ban Hye-young, who was wearing a sleeping eye patch. ¡®There must be something there.¡¯ If she comes a week before the finals, she must have an additional business. But no matter why he asks Ban Hye-young, she doesn¡¯t want to teach him. ¡®It¡¯s definitely a good thing to see her smile every time I ask.¡¯ Ban Hye-young won¡¯t plan anything bad for me in the first place. But I can¡¯t prepare it in advance because it doesn¡¯t tell me what it is. ¡®Hmm. What¡¯s in the Round Academy?¡¯ Later, Round Academy lost first place to Sungjin and went down, but it remained TOP3. Although overall inferior to Sungjin, this is because the magic curriculum was similar. ¡®¡­¡­I can¡¯t. There are too many possibilities.¡¯ There are so many good things about Round Academy that I can¡¯t guess what it is. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to just wait calmly this time, leaned his body in the seat, and a moment later, the driver opened his mouth in the front seat. ¡°We are expected to arrive soon.¡± In the story of the driver, Kang Yoo-sik looked out of the window again, and a huge wall built on a large piece of land was beginning to be seen off the streets of London. A total of 13 pagodas lead to fortress-like walls. Its appearance appears to be an old wall of stone, but when he improved his vision with Cognitive Maximization, he saw a scene beyond imagination. ¡®They put magic on each brick. It¡¯s all¡­¡­ it¡¯s always like a perv.¡¯ The walls of the Round Academy look like it¡¯s going to break with a spell, but in reality, it¡¯s strong enough to last hours even if the disaster-grade Devil attacks. While he was watching the scene, the car passed through the wall, and shortly afterward, the main building of the Round Academy was revealed as they crossed the inner garden. ¡°Ukkk¡­¡­ it¡¯s dazzling.¡± Ban Hye-young, who took off the sleep shade, frowned right away, and Kang Yoo-sik was also impressed by the main building. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of flashing¡­¡­.¡± If the walls outside reminded him of the fortress, the main building consisted of a colorful exterior that reminded him of the palace. a colorful form of art rather than a building I¡¯ve seen this a few times in pictures before I went back, but it was different when I saw it in person. ¡®It¡¯s just as cool as I¡¯ve ever heard.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled what he had previously talked to Yoon Hee-jin, was looking out the window when the car arrived in front of the main gate and stopped. ¡°Here we are.¡± Ban Hye-young got out of the car first, and Kang Yoo-sik also got off and looked up at the main building. The view is more spectacular as they come outside. Several magic tricks were applied to it, and the wavelength of mana was shaking mysteriously, which was like a different world. ¡®No, it¡¯s really like a different world¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had a strange look on his face, looked up at the main building, and a sound was felt in front of him. ¡°Welcome.¡± He had a white beard that stretched to his chest, and he wore a white robe and a cone hat. And he even held a wooden cane. It really looked like a wizard from an old story, but Kang Yoo-sik was more surprised by something else. ¡®That¡¯s, they¡¯re all S-levels.¡¯ The hat and robe were S-class armor called the Sage¡¯s Legacy, and the cane was an enormous piece of equipment called the World Tree¡¯s Branches, even though it seemed insignificant. The old man was wearing equipment that was too much to be converted into money. Kang Yoo-sik could immediately recognize who he was. ¡°Round Academy Chief of Magic Heinz Gambon.¡± As a young man, he was called Ron Druid and was a first-generation hunter who rose to the S-level in recognition of his achievements. That¡¯s the old man who appeared in front of Kang Yoo-sik now. He expected him to meet him, but seeing him in person made him feel amazing again. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at him with a curious look, Ban Hye-young, standing next to him, waved her hand. ¡°Long time no see, old man. You¡¯re alive, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s alive. Do you say that from the beginning? That means your personality is still the same.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing compared to you. Haha!¡± ¡°I thought your personality didn¡¯t change, but your narrow mind doesn¡¯t change. Haha.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The two smiled and exchanged fighting greetings. With that intimate look, Kang Yoo-sik looked at them with a trembling expression, and Heinz turned his head. ¡°This kid¡­ The treasure?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my treasure.¡± ¡°What¡­¡­ No¡­¡­ hmm.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s face turned red when Ban Hye-young told a great story casually, and Heinz smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Mumbling quietly, Heinz stood in front of Kang Yoo-sik and held out his right hand. ¡°I am Heinz Gambon. I am the dean of magic here. It¡¯s not as important as treasure, so be comfortable with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik. Nice to meet you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik shook his mouth and held his hand at the smile of Heinz. He looked like a wise man, but now he just looks like an old man with a bad personality. ¡®I can see why people call him an old man¡­¡­.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about how to cover Ban Hye-young¡¯s mouth before it got worse, the shadow wriggled behind Heinz. ¡®Hmm? Kang Yoo-sik looked at it curiously, and Heinz smiled and turned his head back. ¡°Are you going to keep hiding like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, the man you¡¯ve been waiting for will go away.¡± The shadows wiggled in Heinz¡¯s story and then walked out beside him. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As soon as he saw that, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s body hardened. Snow-like white hair and silver eyes. She was a young-looking girl who looked about 14 years old, and her appearance gave her a mysterious atmosphere. This was surprising enough, but that was not why Kang Yoo-sik was surprised to see the girl. ¡°She is my youngest disciple.¡± She¡¯s still young, but her features were exactly the same as I remembered. Ban Hye-young¡¯s best disciple. Five heroes, and the one who hit me sick. ¡°She is Wilhelmina Einburg.¡± She was a Frost Witch. Chapter 53 ©¤©¤©¤©¤! The sound of crying under the black hole. My lungs were sore from stress when I saw the man screaming in anger, let alone in pain, after falling tens of kilometers below. ¡°This is how I am betrayed¡­¡­.¡± He said he was a bit of an S-class monster, but this is enough to be classified as an SS-class monster just by looking at the prowess he has shown so far. To some extent, I understood why the hunters ran away. ¡°Tsut.¡± I rummaged around the inside of my armor, took out a pack of cigarettes, put one of the three pieces in my mouth, and flicked my finger. Snap! The permeated smoke pierced the inside of my lungs, and the pain felt before was soothed a little bit. Other pain reduces the usual pain. It was my body, but this was a scene I didn¡¯t understand every time I saw it. ¡®Spell power is all like that.¡¯ When he keeps smoking, ignoring the cries coming from below. Someone¡¯s footsteps were heard from the back. Crack! And the cigarette I was holding in my mouth froze. ¡°¡­¡­I hate ice cookies except for ice cream.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to make such a bad joke.¡± It is a voice that gives me a chill just by listening. This is not just an illusion, but a spell power that really flows out of her which is lowering the temperature around her. ¡°Let¡¯s save some spell power. We¡¯ll have a lot of work to do soon.¡± When I spat out a cigarette in my mouth and bit a new cigarette, Wilhelmina, a white-haired woman who came next to me, snatched it roughly. ¡°It¡¯s not dripping, it¡¯s overflowing. And I¡¯m sure I told you.¡± snap! ¡°I said it¡¯s not the time to do such a clumsy thing.¡± At the sight of Wilhelmina, who broke the cigarette she had snatched, I touched my lips. I only burned half, but two cigarettes flew away and there was only one left. I feel like I¡¯m getting more stressed out while relieving stress. ¡°I told you to drag time until Kim Jin-hyuk comes back. What more should I do? Do you want me to go to the front and fight?¡± ¡°Stop it. You¡¯ll die very quick.¡± I looked at her frowning at Wilhelmina¡¯s cold response that says to me not to say useless things. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I did everything I had to do¡­¡­.¡± ¡°For now, you are a conductor and you have to keep your position¡­¡­.¡± Wilhelmina frowned and soon sighed. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not that the morale of the squad will rise just because you¡¯re in command¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Then go away. I just wasted my cigarette¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When I waved, Wilhelmina hesitated for a moment and asked in a slightly shaky voice. ¡°Really¡­¡­ Can we win when God¡¯s sword comes back?¡± Her voice seems to be hoping for confidence in the operation. I looked slightly surprised at the question, which contrasted with her usual cold self. She seems to have been on edge for no reason because her morale dropped after saying about it. ¡®She¡¯s over thirty, and what she does is a baby.¡¯ When I think she¡¯s a child, my stress subsides. I smiled at the sight of Wilhelmina asking for an answer. ¡°We¡¯ll win. It¡¯s God¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s good,¡± Wilhelmina turned around as if she didn¡¯t like my smile, and just then the magic square was completed and threw her body under the hole. And the moment a huge silver pillar rose from the inside. Crack- The cry froze. * * * ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked down at Wilhelmina, a young girl holding Heinz¡¯s robe tightly with one hand. Meeting with her has been planned for a long time, but I never expected to meet her at this time. ¡®No, we could¡¯ve met, but¡­¡­.¡¯ As far as I know, Wilhelmina will attend the Round Academy until this year and transfer to Sungjin Military Academy next year. This is because she was trying to find a way to control her unique skills and became a disciple to learn properly and get help from Ban Hye-young. Kang Yoo-sik had been preparing little by little for the upcoming Wilhelmina next year, but he met her unexpectedly today. ¡®But what¡­ does it matter?¡¯ I was embarrassed, but in the end, my goal is to create a debt relationship with Wilhelmina and take her talent and skills. In a sense, it may be more beneficial to meet her half a year earlier. Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Wilhelmina. ¡°Hmm¡­ Hi?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± His greeting shook Wilhelmina¡¯s body, and she hides her barely-out body half way behind Heinz again. He looked like a wary child, and Kang Yoo-sik had a strange look on his face. ¡®That¡¯s weird. Wasn¡¯t she 16 at the time?¡¯ Though younger than him, she is not young enough to show such a youthful appearance or behavior. When Kang Yoo-sik is wondering about a situation that he has never heard of before returning. Wilhelmina¡¯s mouth slowly opened. ¡°Go away¡ªBone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Why does she call me a bone when I have so much fat? When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°Huh¡­.¡± Heinz looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a slight look of admiration. ¡°You said you were in the first grade?¡± ¡°Yes? yes.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ You¡¯re in the first grade, and you are a bone.¡­ this is¡­¡­¡­.¡± Heinz, surprised by the word bone, and still shy Wilhelmina. And Kang Yoo-sik looked embarrassed at Ban Hye-young¡¯s satisfactory smile in the back. ¡°Well, I think she¡¯s still shy, so let¡¯s talk tomorrow. It¡¯s not urgent, is it?¡± When asked by Ban Hye-young, Heinz looked down at Wilhelmina hidden behind his back again and smiled bitterly. ¡°we¡¯d better do that today. Are you going back right away?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we should just look around. Oh, you don¡¯t have to send people to us. I know everywhere anyway.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve told them beforehand, so you¡¯ll just have to go around.¡± After finishing the story, Heinz turned his head and smiled at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°We¡¯ll have a proper conversation tomorrow. I look forward to your kind cooperation.¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­ I see.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± Heinz, who patted Kang Yoo-sik on the shoulder, turned around, and Wilhelmina, who hid her body tactfully, glanced and disappeared. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young with a strange look on his face as the two suddenly appeared and left. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you gradually. Come with me.¡± Ban Hye-young, who smirked, grabbed Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s arm and moved to the left side of the main building without entering the main gate. ¡°You know the composition of the Round Academy, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, well, roughly¡­¡­?¡± The Round Academy is divided into two schools, Knight College and Mage College, and is a four-year course. The curriculum is one year longer than Sungjin Military Academy, but it usually had to be seen as two to three years because skipping grade is allowed here. ¡°The girl Wilhelmina earlier. It¡¯s her first year in college, and she¡¯s already in fourth grade.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± Ban Hye-young smirked as Kang Yoo-sik looked at her with a surprised look. ¡°It¡¯s like a lie, right?¡± ¡°To be honest with you, yes. She looked incredibly young¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s older than you think. She¡¯s 16 years old this year.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked slightly surprised at Ban Hye-young¡¯s answer. He wondered if the information he knew was wrong, but she was actually 16 years old. ¡®So what¡¯s going on?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik made a curious look, Ban Hye-young pondered for a while and immediately shrugged. ¡°Well, I can tell you. She looks so young because of her unique skill.¡± ¡°Unique skill?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a unique skill called Frozen, and it¡¯s out of control right now, so she¡¯s slowed her growth.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik exclaimed at Ban Hye-young¡¯s explanation. Unique Skill Frozen. As you can tell by the name, this was a skill that led Wilhelmina to receive the name Frost Witch. Unlike its popularity, Wilhelmina¡¯s proper effect was not known because she avoided mentioning it, but one of the things that was revealed was the prevention of aging. ¡®She was over forty and still looked like she was in her early 20s¡­¡­.¡¯ At that time, it was known that her aging slowed down, but I didn¡¯t know that she would have slowed down the growth itself. ¡°By the time she was 20 years old, she looked like she was in her late teens¡­¡­ Did she grow up by controlling her unique skills?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik nodded, who understood roughly what the situation was, Ban Hye-young continued. ¡°So she was trying to figure out a way to control it¡­¡­the way has opened recently.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯t proved it yet, so they¡¯re saving their words, but this is actually confirmed.¡± They haven¡¯t proved yet. Kang Yoo-sik understood what it was and soon looked at her with a surprised look. ¡°Is it¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to the things you taught me.¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s nodding head, Kang Yoo-sik understood why Heinz made him meet Wilhelmina and why he came to England so early. ¡®It wasn¡¯t until next year that she found a clue to control her unique skills¡­¡­ Did I make it a big step forward this time?¡¯ Even though it was a clue at the time, this time, it was only a thesis through a paper, so this is as good as I¡¯ve already found it. Kang Yoo-sik looked strange when he realized that he had unintentionally created a foothold to accelerate Wilhelmina¡¯s growth. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a lot easier than I think?¡¯ It may be troublesome if Ban Hye-young did it all with her own credit, but like she responded earlier, she seemed to have already said it was thanks to me. In other words, if Wilhelmina benefits from the control method, a debt relationship could be created immediately. ¡®¡­¡­not bad.¡¯ I thought it would be hard because Wilhelmina¡¯s personality I saw before returning was very harsh, but this makes things easier. When Kang Yoo-sik smiled, Ban Hye-young also laughed. ¡°I think that¡¯s why he was interested in you, but he wanted to talk to you because you¡¯re going to the finals this time. Heinz asked us to come early.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here early.¡± ¡°Yes, I thought it would be nice if we looked around. Because you also had a hard time making magic formulas.¡± Ban Hye-young pats him on the shoulder and smiles. Kang Yoo-sik smiled face to face at the sight. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem. You will have a hard time during the summer vacation, so I should do this for you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik suddenly thought of one thing while smiling at Ban Hye-young, who turned her head with a questionable expression. ¡°What does that bone mean? The head of magic and you were all surprised.¡± ¡°Oh, she can see spell power in great detail, so she judges people according to the level of magic. So she doesn¡¯t call people if it¡¯s below the level.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, the worst is the single cell. The best is the wizard, and that¡¯s me.¡± Ban Hye-young has a confident expression. It may be wondered why it is so great to be recognized by a child, but Kang Yoo-sik, who knows the future, nodded his head. ¡®There was a reason Wilhelmina didn¡¯t call the others wizards.¡¯ Although she didn¡¯t blame anyone calling single-cell or bone, Wilhelmina did not call them a wizard unless she admitted it. I thought she was arrogant at the time, but it was the standard of Ban Hye-young. It was also understandable that she did not call a wizard. ¡°Then how much is the bone?¡± ¡°About mid-sized? On average, it¡¯s a B-class wizard who¡¯s been in active service for more than 10 years.¡± B-class wizard with more than 10 years of experience. The first-year student, who has no experience yet, has received such an evaluation, so they had no choice but to admire it. ¡®Well, my actual experience is over 20 years¡­¡­.¡¯ This is called an experienced newcomer. When Kang Yoo-sik has such a silly thought. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re here. Look.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked up at Ban Hye-young¡¯s call, and soon saw a huge battle hall where hundreds of people were competing. ¡°This is the great battle hall. It¡¯s a symbol of Knight College.¡± On the surface, it looked like a big Battle Hall without any facilities, but it also changed if you look closely like the castle wall. A huge flag standing on the platform of Battle Hall. It had a red dragon¡¯s emblem painted on a white background, from which a special spell power flows around the entire Battle Hall. ¡®Is that Drake¡¯s blessing?¡¯ This prevents injuries in the area, supports the will, and speeds up growth, which was equivalent to the leader of Nam Gung-ryun. ¡®It looks different in person¡­¡­.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik looked at Drake¡¯s blessing with a curious look, Ban Hye-young smiled. ¡°Knight college has nothing to watch besides this. Look at how this works. It will be fun to see it resonate with other flags around it.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite fascinating.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik was looking at Drake¡¯s blessing in Battle Hall, his eyes naturally turned to the students inside. ¡°And now that I see it, is there anyone here that I can take?¡¯ I don¡¯t know if there will be a chance, but he wanted to take one if possible. Kang Yoo-sik looked over the students who were training at the Battle Hall, and soon a man was seen. A young man with purple hair and wearing silver armor with a red pattern that catches the eye. (Rebel Knight) (Estimated catastrophic Devil Moss Durac) (Half-destroyed Round Academy) In a different sense, it was a big man.[ Chapter 54 Sometimes in life, there are things that are so stupid that you can¡¯t believe what happened in real life. Since the Hunter industry is also a place where people live, such things used to happen, but the problem is that these hunters are superpowers. Because of that, when things happened, the scale was often extraordinary, and there was one of the greatest anecdotes. [S-class hunter who was caught having an affair with a guild leader¡¯s lover, stabbed him in the guild leader¡¯s stomach, destroyed his school, and turned into a disaster devil?!]] It was a crazy anecdote, But surprisingly, it actually happened in England. The guild is Royal Knights, one of the world¡¯s top 10 guilds. The crazy S-class hunter was named ¡®Donacien de Trua¡¯. ¡°Huh¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was training hard with a gloomy expression on his face at the Grand battle hall where he is now watching. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d see that crazy guy in real life.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik made a curious look at Trua¡¯s hard-moving appearance on the grand battle hall. A dull purple hair with drooping eyes. It was a bit of a decadent impression because there was a tear point, but it was almost identical to the picture Kang Yoo-sik remembered. ¡®That picture was amazing.¡¯ The picture is of him standing solemnly holding a sword that he awakened with his back to the burning Round Academy. Although he looked like a revolutionary in terms of composition, he was famous for his unbalanced picture because he was a crazy man who smashed his school right after having an affair. ¡®Hmm¡­¡­ what am I supposed to do with you?¡¯ Like Archibald, he was presumed to be a disaster-like devil, but this time, things are different from then. At that time, even before he became a devil, he was hopeless, but he was just fooled by the lover of the guild leader who had an affair and fell into the abyss. ¡®I think it¡¯s worth a try at this time.¡¯ Now is the time when he hasn¡¯t met a devil or is not that close, and most of all, it¡¯s not common opportunities to meet him like this. Kang Yoo-sik, who made the decision, raised the memory of Trua¡¯s character, made a plan, and asked Ban Hye-young. ¡°Teacher, can I look closer?¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you want to see that much?¡± ¡°I just wanted to see how it works.¡± ¡°Eck¡­¡­ are you going to get inside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik nodded, Ban Hye-young slightly rolled her eyes, and soon spoke in a slightly worried voice. ¡°Heinz told them beforehand, so you wouldn¡¯t have a problem coming in¡­¡­ but I honestly don¡¯t recommend it. Knight College and Maze College don¡¯t get along.¡± As you can see from the fact that districts and classes are divided according to school, Round Academy values school more. For that reason, despite being alumni, they considered each other as enemies, but there is nothing good to go as a guest of Maze College. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to the attention.¡± However, Kang Yoo-sik did not give up because he was expecting unkindness, and Ban Hye-young nodded after thinking about it for a long time. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go. If there¡¯s a problem¡­¡­Heinz will take care of it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Instead, it¡¯s annoying, so let¡¯s watch it quietly.¡± The two moved toward the Grand battle hall, and as the distance approached, attention began to pour toward them. Eyes with more hostility than curiosity. Kang Yoo-sik made a curious look at the fierce gaze. ¡®They hate wizards so much, but I don¡¯t know how they share the main building.¡¯ If they run into each other while passing by, they¡¯ll have a fistfight. When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at them with an interesting expression. A student who was staring at them cried out. ¡°Andrew tutor. Outsiders came to see us.¡± At the student¡¯s call, something huge lifted up from the back, and a heavy footsteps echoed from inside the grand battle hall. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two meters tall and thick heavy armor. The sound must have been intentional, but it seemed natural because of the atmosphere. When Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Hye-young looked up at the loud appearance, a man called Andrew opened his mouth with a grimace. ¡°It is not a place for outsiders to visit.¡± Andrew¡¯s voice is openly hostile. Ban Hye-young answered calmly as if she had expected it. ¡°We¡¯ve already got permission.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s permission?¡± ¡°Heinz, dean of magic at Maze College.¡± The man¡¯s face slightly frowned at the name of Heinz and looked at Ban Hye-young. ¡°You¡¯re an Arc maze.¡± Whenever people hear her name, they are surprised. But here, Andrew and the students looked at her with disapproving eyes. It¡¯s because Knight College people hate Maze College officials and wizards. ¡°This is Knight College¡¯s grand battle hall. If you¡¯re a guest from Maze College, why don¡¯t you go there?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the permission. Don¡¯t pick on me.¡± Andrew¡¯s eyes were distorted by Ban Hye-young¡¯s answer and soon asked reluctantly. ¡°So what¡¯s the point of your visit?¡± ¡°I want to experience Drake¡¯s bless. Can I get in the grand battle hall¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t allow it.¡± Andrew, who had been cut before the word was finished, looked at with a stern look. ¡°Drake¡¯s bless is the will of the Red Dragon to protect those who struggle. We cannot give protection to those who are not willing to fight.¡± He¡¯ll never allow it if I¡¯m just going to watch it. Andrew¡¯s determined answer made Ban Hye-young¡¯s eyes frown. ¡°Then do I just need the will to fight?¡± Kang Yoo-sik asked with a sour look. ¡°¡­¡­of course, anyone can enter the Great Battle hall if they prove their willingness to fight.¡± Andrew, who opposed it a while ago, easily approved it. At first glance, Kang Yoo-sik laughed inwardly at the sight of him full of thoughts of messing with someone, and Ban Hye-young whispered in his ear with a lazy look. ¡°Yoo-sik, let¡¯s just go.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m going to lose?¡± ¡°If we fight normally, we¡¯ll hardly lose. But I think they¡¯re going to cheat.¡± In fact, looking at some people with eyes glaring around them, it seemed that they had organized candidates with strong ones to mess with them when they came to see them from the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s better to just avoid it when you think about the finals. They call themselves knights, but they¡¯re just gangsters.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Ban Hye-young¡¯s disapproving look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have an idea.¡± ¡°¡­huh. Just do whatever you want.¡± Ban Hye-young, who recognized that Kang Yoo-sik would not change his mind, sighed and nodded. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Andrew and asked him fluently in English, which he had trained before return. ¡°There are conditions instead.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°Let me choose who to fight with.¡± Andrew¡¯s eyes slightly frowned at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s request, and he thought about something for a while and slightly smiled. ¡°Okay, but if you choose a weak opponent on purpose, I¡¯ll nullify it. If you agree with this, do as you please.¡± It means that they will never allow it unless they are convinced, but Kang Yoo-sik nodded because it didn¡¯t matter to him. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Yes, then choose one.¡± The students, who were determined, rushed out and stared at Kang Yoo-sik with fierce eyes. Their eyes are full of blood, saying, ¡°If you just choose me, I¡¯ll destroy you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik slowly looked at the students as if he was choosing one. ¡°I¡¯ll take him.¡± He pointed his finger at Trua, who was standing in the corner without any interest. ¡°haha!¡± ¡°LOL¡­.¡± ¡°Crazy punk¡­¡±.¡± There was ridicule from people around Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s appearance, and an open sarcastic look poured out. The situation tells that it is a failure. However, Kang Yoo-sik looked calm because it was all intended. ¡°You have a good choice.¡± Smiling Andrew turned his head and looked at Trua. ¡°How do you like it, Sir Trua?¡± Andrew uses honorifics to call students. At the call, Trua answered with a familiar calmness. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± A voice full of boredom. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the sight of him who seemed to hate the world. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Yes, come inside.¡± At Andrew¡¯s permission, two people went inside the Grand battle hall, and at that moment, the Drake¡¯s bless, which was floating around, naturally entered. [Drake¡¯s bless is applied.] [Red Dragon¡¯s heart, relief from wounds within the area.] [Red Dragon¡¯s claws, maintaining belligerence within the area.] [Red Dragon¡¯s wings, increased growth rate within the area.] Kang Yoo-sik, who caught all the changes made by Drake¡¯s bless and maximization of cognition, looked strange. ¡®This is something¡­.¡¯ A subtle hint that cannot be explained clearly but must not be forgotten. When Kang Yoo-sik stood blankly in the cover of Drake¡¯s bless. Andrew twisted his lips and looked. ¡°What? Are you going to surrender before the fight?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how magicians end up.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­are you ignoring me?¡± Andrew, who was sarcastic, continued to be ignored, changed his face red, and only then did Kang Yoo-sik, who came to his senses, look at him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I have something to think about¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± Andrew, who was blatantly clicked his tongue, headed to Trua¡¯s side, muttered in a low voice. ¡°Sir Trua, it¡¯s a chance to honor Knight College.¡± Trua¡¯s eyes wiggled at the word of honor, and soon he sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Andrew moved as if he were satisfied with the appearance, and Ban Hye-young, who came near Kang Yoo-sik, had a slightly troubled look. ¡°Hey¡­¡­ why would you choose such a man?¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t choose without thinking.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You chose him intentionally?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Ban Hye-young¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just seemed to be the most useful.¡± Ban Hye-young stared blankly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer and soon laughed. ¡°You¡¯re such a mysterious¡­Are you confident?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do it without it.¡± ¡°Okay, then crush him this time. Heinz will be in a good mood, so he could give you something else.¡± Ban Hye-young, who tapped Kang Yoo-sik on the shoulder, stepped back, and soon, a space surrounding them was created over the grand battle hall. After seeing the venue set up, Trua came forward and Kang Yoo-sik moved accordingly. ¡®It¡¯s our first time meeting, so let¡¯s go lightly.¡¯ Without having to cling to victory, he will imprint himself on him. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Trua leisurely because it was not his cup of tea to make it unnecessarily rough. Jingle. And he found a pendant hanging around his neck. ¡®¡­¡­.¡¯ Jewelry pendant that brilliantly shines dozens of colors. It looked unusual just by looking at it, but strangely, there was a sense of curiosity that caught Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s attention. ¡®Something¡­ Like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik even used a memory map to search his memory, and soon pieces of memory came to mind in front of his eyes. (Spell sword Perceval) (Component) (Unawakened) ¡®¡­¡­oh!¡¯ A photo of Trua right after the half destroy of Round Academy. There was a background that made the figure famous, but there was also a spell sword in its hand. It was because Trua, who was an A-class hunter, was revised to be an S-class hunter because of that S-class spell sword, ¡°Perceval.¡± ¡®You¡¯ve had it since now.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the parts of Perceval on Trua¡¯s neck, was worried. Perceval was a powerful spell sword enough to enter the next top 10 weapons, and Trua, who became a disaster devil, fought on par with seven S-class hunters thanks to his perfect handling of Perceval. ¡®The problem is how to awake¡­¡­.¡¯ According to the fact that it was later revealed through the spy of the devil, who corrupted Trua, Perceval¡¯s awakening conditions were insane. That¡¯s because core, which is maintaining the facilities of Round Academy, was needed as a material. ¡®¡­¡­no, I don¡¯t have to think about it in advance.¡¯ After Trua¡¯s death, Hunter and the devils around the world fight for it. At that time, it was lost in the dungeon and disappeared, but the real thing in front of him now. Whether to awake it or not, it is good to take it for now. ¡®I¡¯ll do as much as I got, so hang in there this time.¡¯ If I recruit him and get a pendant within a week, I can¡¯t afford to play lightly. Kang Yoo-sik, who had changed all the plans he had in his head, faced Trua in the center. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve got you involved in this meaningless fight.¡± A voice smeared with boredom and sarcasm. Kang Yoo-sik made a curious expression with a sickening tone that fits his gloomy face. ¡°What¡¯s meaningless?¡± ¡°This is just a vent of anger of Knight College, which is dissatisfied with Maze College. Maybe they¡¯re dissatisfied with the hosting of this joint tournament.¡± It is definitely not good for Knight College that Maze College held a competition out of the blue and attracted attention. Kang Yoo-sik, who knew the situation, smiled at Trua, who felt sorry for him. ¡°You don¡¯t really think I picked you because I didn¡¯t know anything and got provoked, do you? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Trua¡¯s eyes wiggled slightly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words and soon asked in a wary voice. ¡°What are you aiming for?¡± ¡°Beating you down.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Trua¡¯s eyes widened at the short answer, and Kang Yoo-sik emphasized. ¡°The look on my face as if you were the most unhappy in the world was annoying. I chose it to beat you down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what that shallow provocation means.¡± ¡°I think it is more meaningful than you who think it¡¯s meaningless even before the fight.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At every word of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s, his eyes gradually frowned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to fight in the first place, you refuse. Why do you take it and mess it up?¡± ¡°¡­¡­I already said. All meaningless¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. Are you trying to make a fool of me because you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll lose?¡± At one word of Kang Yoo-sik, Trua¡¯s eyes were completely distorted, and his drooping face boiled with anger. ¡°More than that¡­¡­ You¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely better to beat someone who¡¯s doing it right than to beat someone who¡¯s fighting unwillingly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Trua¡¯s eyes glared at repeated provocations by Kang Yoo-sik, and soon a patient voice came out, pressing down on his anger. ¡°If you want so much¡­I¡¯ll show you the difference.¡± At the end of the word, Trua turned around, and Kang Yoo-sik went back to his original position. People thought they would shake hands but the atmosphere became cold. Trua drew a sword from his waist. ¡°You go first.¡± Trua¡¯s declaration made people nervous, and Andrew looked at it with a perplexed look. ¡°S, Sir Trua. I can¡¯t believe you gave up the first move.¡­.¡± ¡°What is he thinking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡­Wouldn¡¯t it matter?¡± Despite claiming to be disadvantageous, the atmosphere around him remained unchanged, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled brightly at the sight. ¡®Oh, this is the kind of guy you are.¡¯ I thought he¡¯d do something stupid because he¡¯s such a chivalry person, but he¡¯s trying to show the difference. ¡®It¡¯s worth taking the pendant.¡¯ It is not bad to take this opportunity to give practical advice that will never be forgotten again. Kang Yoo-sik grinned at Trua¡¯s declaration. ¡°Then I will go first.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since the midterm. I¡¯m a little nervous, but I¡¯m used to hitting with all my might because I¡¯ve been doing it before return. Slowly breathing, Kang Yoo-sik reached out his hands and raised all his power. And the moment the power began to be conjured up. Whooo- Trua and everyone else¡¯s expressions hardened. Chapter 55 I¡¯ll show you the difference. It was a word that was very arrogant, but Trua didn¡¯t think so. His skill was better than Andrew Tutor, who would have graduated earlier, but teaches students for personal reasons. But the man who seems to have not gotten out of the level of a student chooses and even provokes him. To make him realize how foolish he was, Trua thought it would be better to concede the advance and win overwhelmingly. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ But even Trua, who had thought so, had no choice but to fix his thoughts at the sight. Hwarrr! Beads of fireworks that appear one by one around Kang Yoo-sik. As Lee Chang-wan¡¯s vision magic, Fire Pearl, is unfolded, those around him looked nervous. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he had that kind of skill.¡­.¡± They don¡¯t know what is Fire Pearl is, but they can tell from the mana inside that the power is unusual. Everyone looked at the Fire Pearl with nervousness but they looked at it with anticipated eyes. ¡®But if it¡¯s sir Trua¡­¡­.¡¯ It would be possible if it¡¯s Trua. The firm faith was fired from all sides, and Trua, who grabbed the sword, looked slightly nervous. ¡®I can deal with that.¡¯ His S-level skill ¡®Sword du Lac¡¯. With the skill that deflects all mana, I can stop those fires! Trua was so sure and he grabbed the sword. Patzzzz! Lightning Excel began to be made in the air. As the magic square was made, drawing the shape of a cylinder tube, everyone looked at it with a curious look. The magic square and the beads of fire that do not aim at the enemy. They can¡¯t imagine what kind of attack those two are going to launch. ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± In the eyes, Kang Yoo-sik moved his hand with light exhale, and the Fire Pearls began to pass through the Lightning Excel one by one. Whoo! Fire Pearl continued to accelerate along with the tube-shaped arrangement, and the wheels of scarlet-lit flames burned in the air. A strange sight that is spectacular but doesn¡¯t seem powerful. When everyone is blankly looking at the form in which the purpose is simply unknown. Crack! Kang Yoo-sik clasped his hands hard. The wheels of the flame, which had been accelerating fiercely, began to compress little by little, and the acceleration cycle was shortened due to the reduced distance between the magic squares. Whoooh! As the acceleration continued, the space around Kang Yoo-sik trembled faintly, and everyone who saw the scene hardened their complexion. This is because even those who don¡¯t like magic noticed how absurd it is to be made in front of their eyes. ¡®How can you control mana in that way¡­¡­?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡­.¡¯ Accelerated mana was like a wild horse in comparison. Changes in mana caused by acceleration and exceeding the user¡¯s reflexes were not easy to deal with. Keeeing! However, Kang Yoo-sik not only controlled the accelerating mana but also expanded the compression at the same time. It¡¯s already out of the ordinary level of control. The persistence, which has been trained after 28 years of lung disease, continues to compress the wheels of the flame. ¡®This time¡­¡­ I¡¯ll make it¡­¡­!¡¯ Magic that was completed in another¡¯s hands and could not be used even though he had conceived it. The perfect formula at that time seems like a mess now, but Kang Yoo-sik continued to accelerate the wheel by fixing the content on the spot. Whooong! Lightning Excel was burned because it could not withstand compression, and now the wheels of the flame accelerated to the limit were spinning with a roar in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hands. ¡°¡­¡­you crazy bastard!¡± Ban Hye-young, who belatedly understood the magic created by Kang Yoo-sik, clapped her hands quickly with a slight surprise and overwhelmingly happy expression. Clap! ¡°Uh, uh?¡± ¡°What!¡± All the students at Knight College who were looking around rose to the sky and were dragged to the back of Kang Yoo-sik along Ban Hye-young¡¯s hand. ¡®Nice.¡¯ There is the Drake¡¯s bless, but nobody knows what will happen. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Ban Hye-young¡¯s proper judgment and looked at the wheel of the flame that continued to rotate. What came to mind was a stroke of disaster that instantly melts the mountain range, and he pointed the wheels of flame at Trua, recalling the roar that burned the sky. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤! The rays of light penetrating everything swept through Trua. Kwagwagwagang-! Two split rays swept through the floor of the Great Battle hall and vomited flames, causing a huge explosion at the border of Drake¡¯s bless. Everyone standing behind Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s deafening power opened their mouths, and Andrew¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°No, No way¡­¡¯ He believed in Trua¡¯s skills, but the magic Yoo-sik showed a while ago was enormous enough to shake even the belief. If there¡¯s an incurable wound left for Trua, and if it gets in her ear, he¡¯s done. The moment Andrew tried to run to Trua. ¡°cough, cough!¡± The cough echoed in the thick smoke. The armor was tanned black and the sword that hit the rays completely melted and broke into two pieces. Had it not been for Sword du Lark or for Drake¡¯s bless, the upper body would have melted. Trua bit his teeth tightly at his body, which is already at its limit, even though it looks fine. ¡°Not yet¡­¡­not yet¡­¡­!¡± Kuang! Trua rushed at an incredibly fast speed that couldn¡¯t believe he was hurt, and Kang Yoo-sik, who didn¡¯t have a handful of mana left, looked still at the scene. And the moment Trua¡¯s Gauntlet swung at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s face. Whoong! Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s two hands naturally snatched the gauntlet. Kuaang! ¡°Kahak!¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who beat down Trua, trampled on his neck and looked down with a very slightly rough breath. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Trua looked up with a blank look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s word. I didn¡¯t even swing a sword once. What do you mean it¡¯s over? If I hadn¡¯t given up on the first hit, I wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so ridiculously like this. He felt sad for the end that was so different and disastrous from what he thought, and he began to regret the actions that caused it. A strong emotion that makes him forget all the boredom and sarcasm that was gripping him. Trua looked up at the strange sensation without speaking. ¡°Angry?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smirked as if he saw his feeling. ¡°Come back on me if you¡¯re angry. I¡¯ll stay here for a week.¡± ¡°I, I¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re coming instead, remember this.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who slightly lowered himself with his feet on Trua¡¯s neck, smirked. ¡°It¡¯s not free.¡± Thud! Kang Yoo-sik, who finished the words, hit his chin as hard as he could, and Trua lost consciousness after the blow. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everyone had a blank look at the result in front of their eyes. Trua, who has already been recognized as an A-class hunter, the best at Knight College, has been defeated. He gave up his first attack against the wizard, and the weapon he used was a training sword, so it was disadvantageous, but he could not make it an excuse. That¡¯s because Trua took it all and had a fight. ¡°Hmm.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was receiving the frozen gaze, headed to Ban Hye-young¡¯s side and whispered in his ear. ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then the two ran out of the Grand Battle hall. * * * The 4th floor of the main building of the Round Academy. The head of the Knights¡¯ room on the west side. The place where the Knight Commander in charge of Knight College stays was, of course, like the dean of magic at Maze College. In addition, Knight College itself is more sensitive to seniority than Maze College, so there was a heavy pressure that usually makes them feel intimidated just by coming around here. ¡°Hahaha!¡± A frivolous laugh rang out inside it. ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­ I¡¯m going to die¡­¡­! Hahahaha!¡± Bang bang! Heinz wringing his body around, tapping the armrest of the sofa or and his knees with his hands. The old man, who doesn¡¯t think his age, let alone his physical condition as a dean of magic. Elizabeth Victoria, The chief of Knight, swung a cane in her hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you be quiet?!¡± Khaang! Khaang! A walking stick with a terrifying shock wave hit Heinz, but the surrounding barrier neatly prevented the attack. ¡°I should have retired last year.¡­.¡± Victoria, who touched her eyes, looked tired, and only then did Heinz, who stopped laughing, wipe away his tears and look at her. ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t retire. Do you think you can easily see this?¡± ¡°Quiet. How can sir Heinz be so frivolous even when you were young and now¡­¡­.¡± Hinez grinned and pointed to the table as Victoria glared sharply. ¡°How can you not laugh at that?¡± At Heinz¡¯s point, Victoria looked at the screen playing on the table again. It is a video clip of Trua, who confidently gave up the first attack, falling under the formidable magic of a visitor named Kang Yoo-sik. Victoria sighed when she saw the battle, which contained everything from beginning to end. ¡°What a mess that¡¯s going to be¡­¡­.¡± In fact, the atmosphere inside Knight College is in a harsh situation due to the joint magic contest. However, the visitor who came here to advance to the finals, and the wizard, knocked down Trua, who was scheduled to graduate with honors of the Round Academy this year. Whatever the handicap, it was like pouring oil on the fire. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If it¡¯s an honor, it¡¯s the extremists who light their eyes. It¡¯s a battle recognized by sir Trua, so they wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Some may be discouraged, but that¡¯s a necessary way, so you don¡¯t have to pay more attention.¡± Heinz smirked as he recalled students and tutors at Knight College who looked at him disapprovingly every time he passed by. They were so happy that the top graduates were from them this year, but after the rumor spreads, they probably will be ashamed for the time being. When Heinz smirked at the sight, Victoria sighed. ¡°Sir Heinz, you can just look around, but I have to control them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you should do as a Knight Commander.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Victoria shook her hand holding the cane as if she was dying of disgust, and Heinz, who was grinning, sat right on the sofa and asked. ¡°Anyway, what do you think? That guy.¡± When asked by Heinz, who had changed to a serious attitude, Victoria thought for a moment and answered slowly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡­ it¡¯s just incredible.¡± Victoria is the head of the Knights, but she was also well versed in magic, and naturally understood the structure of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic. ¡®Accelerate the mana of the compressed flame from inside the mana curtain to the limit and shoot it out into a single stem.¡¯ A strong grip on mana, and a circular structure that will not cause collisions during acceleration. Finally, adjustment for a hit. Nothing was easy, and most of all, the idea was great. ¡°Motivated skill. It¡¯s Dragon Breath, right? ¡°Yes, that would be right.¡± The Dragons, which is the strongest race of all above the default A-class. They didn¡¯t expect to reconstruct their lethal weapon, Breath, like that. When Victoria is amazed at the degree of perfection that would be recognized as a skill if it were to be refined. ¡°I think it would be okay to fight against Tachon¡¯s revelation.¡± Heinz¡¯s story gave me a slight frown. ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± The revelations of Tachon, the fanatics who worship Gates and seek to transform themselves into devils, are the most radical of the devil group, and they were the enemies that Royal Knights must destroy. A situation in which a strong force is needed for it. In that regard, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s potential was enough now, but Victoria shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t judge that yet. He has great potential, but I don¡¯t know what his values are or his mental abilities are.¡± Tachon¡¯s Revelation was a despicable group whose specialty was to delude the people¡¯s mine and corrupt them. Dozens of colleagues who once fought with them were also corrupted, and countless other ordinary hunters were corrupted too. That¡¯s why fighting them requires, among other things, proper values and strong mental strength that will not be misled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Only¡­¡­ like I said before, if you give me time, I¡¯ll dig deep enough to find it. We have to finish it before that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Victoria gave a complex look to Heinz¡¯s story. It¡¯s hard to find talented people, but they have to see their values and mental strength, too. In terms of increasing power, it was very inefficient. ¡®¡­¡­¡­do we have to change the way we do it now?¡¯ It was regrettable that an outstanding knight such as Sir Trua was not being recruited due to some anxiety factors. It may be useful to change their mind even from now on in the fight against Tachon¡¯s revelation. Victoria, who had been agonizing for a long time, nodded. ¡°I see, but it¡¯s too early to suggest¡­¡­let¡¯s just make a connection for now.¡± ¡°You mean the gift?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be comfortable with that.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± At Victoria¡¯s word, Heinz was lost in thought for a moment. Although they met only once, Heinz, who has seen countless people for a long time, showed roughly what Kang Yoo-sik looked like. ¡®Mercenary.¡¯ A man who works as much as he was paid. So, it was more important to be practical than showing off in case of the gift, and it took some time to find something he likes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to open the warehouse.¡± But it was never for this academy. Chapter 56 Kaina Lightley. She called Maze College¡¯s noble, and she was a famous woman outside as well as at Round Academy. From the walk to each simple gesture, elegant and faintly wet eyes make viewers feel love. Some even said that Kaina¡¯s voice, which is not often heard, was shaking their soul, which led to rumors that famous Hunter and Crown Prince showed interest in her. Maybe because of such excessive interest, Kaina stayed only in her room except for the classes she needed, but there was a moment when she showed herself only once a day. Click. The early morning when the sun is about to rise. The window of Kaina¡¯s room opened, and in the chair in front of her, she looked out quietly with a blanket on her shoulder. Kaina looks out for about 10 minutes every morning when the sun rises. With its beautiful and pathetic appearance, both men and women of all ages watched with a bewitched look. Squeak. As time passed, Kaina disappeared closing the window, and those who were hiding looked sad. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ only if I could have seen a little more¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I wish to talk to her once¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I want to hold her hand.¡± Beauty and atmosphere can be expressed only by the word ¡°magic.¡± That¡¯s the noble lady named Kaina Lightley. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± Clink! It was her mask that threw a teacup into a person¡¯s face. ¡°How¡­¡­ How could you not even show yourself for three days! How the hell did you handle this?!¡± Kaina threw things out as soon as she got hold of something, and Andrew, who was sitting on his knees on the floor, was beaten with his head down. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Forgive? Forgive when you haven¡¯t even settled your affairs yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You useless¡­¡­ Whoo. Whoo.¡­.¡± Kaina, who was about to run right away, stopped walking, and soon stared at Andrew with a light breath. ¡°You know how much we¡¯ve invested in working on this project?¡± ¡°Of, of course. Of course, I know. To find the right person for Mana Sword Perceval and to dazzle him, they even hid in Round Academy, one of the main enemy bases. It is in the form of simultaneous progress with other projects, but the fact that failure is a loss has not changed. ¡°But why did it went like this? Stop making excuses and explain it to me. Explain why Trua doesn¡¯t come to see me and visits the outsider every day!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Andrew sweated a cold sweat because of Kaina¡¯s anger. An answer like ¡®He lost in a battle and suddenly became like that¡¯ doesn¡¯t work. Andrew, who squeezed his head out, looked at Kaina and carefully continued the story. ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it like that his desire to win stimulated?¡± ¡°The desire to win?¡± ¡°Yes, sir Trua is a knight, so he¡¯s motivated to win¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m no better than a fight with an outsider?¡± Andrew¡¯s face hardened by Kaina¡¯s cold voice. He realized that his hard-picked answer was wrong. ¡°You don¡¯t answer?¡± Kaina staring with a cold expression. Andrew muttered softly when he saw the figure. ¡°Son of a bitch.¡± * * * ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who touched his ears with a strange tickling sensation, looked back. Recently, this feeling has been felt frequently, making him wonder if even a phantom monster has stuck. ¡®Well¡­¡­ it¡¯s not the time for it to come out. Even if there is, it won¡¯t end this much.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked forward again, thinking that someone would be cursing at him. ¡°pant¡­pant¡­.¡± Trua was sprawling and breathing heavily. ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ Looking up at the ceiling, Trua simply couldn¡¯t understand the current situation. The day of defeat by Kang Yoo-sik. Trua was indescribable, no, just resentful, and couldn¡¯t sleep properly. If I did this, I would have won, but if I did that, I wouldn¡¯t have been wasted. He couldn¡¯t sleep at all because he thought about the battle situation endlessly. ¡®One more time¡­ If we fight one more time¡­¡­.¡¯ A feeling of self-blaming. And the spirit of struggle for Kang Yoo-sik. The next morning, after being swayed by those two emotions. Normally, Trua should have stepped up to see Lady Kaina he adores, but he didn¡¯t. ¡®Lady¡­¡­ Please wait a little longer.¡¯ To keep his promise to keep her, and for her honor, he must leave her side for a while now. Thinking that way, Trua went to a luxury hotel in the suburbs, which he had heard through Heinz, the dean of magic. ¡°Hmm. You wanna fight again?¡± Kang Yoo-sik greeted him with a smile when he visited me. At the question, Trua nodded straight away, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the messy room seen through the gap in the open door. ¡°I¡¯m busy preparing for the upcoming finals¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been preparing all night for months, and it¡¯s a big deal if I make a mistake¡­¡­.¡± His expression and voice make the listeners feel guilty. Trua felt sorry for it and tried to go back, but Kang Yoo-sik replied as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you just one round. And like I said, It¡¯s not free.¡± He didn¡¯t know what to ask for, but Trua nodded without hesitation. More than anything else, it was important to win the match against Kang Yoo-sik now. Defending yourself and Lady¡¯s honor and going back proudly. Today is the third day that he has been heading to the battle hall with such a heart. ¡°You lose every time.¡± Unlike him, Kang Yoo-sik is relatively fresh. Trua asked hard in a situation where it was overwhelming. ¡°How come am I losing¡­¡­?¡± It could have seemed ugly not to accept the results, but Trua had no choice but to ask so. He was obviously above himself, and he did his best without giving up on players. However, every time he fights, there are attacks that catch him off guard one after another, and he ends up collapsing like he did at first. Kang Yoo-sik answered simply when Trua made an incomprehensible look at the ending no matter how hard he thought. ¡°Of course, because of not enough experience.¡± ¡°Not enough experience¡­?¡± ¡°Have you ever fought a wizard?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Trua looked caught off guard. Although Knight College and Maze College were hostile to each other, they held regular exchange meetings under the pretext of improving their skills. However, Trua did not participate in the exchange meeting very well, and despite the differences in skills, he was disgusted by the atmosphere that seemed to hate and look down on each other even though they were alumni. ¡°You¡¯ve fought, but it was either a low-level wizard, or it was equally inexperienced. Don¡¯t try to make too good an excuse when asked why you lost.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who came close to him, crouched down and tapped Trua¡¯s chest armor with his fist. ¡°Just lack of practice and ability. These two things. Do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± Trua nodded his head with a slightly subdued look, and Ban Hye-young shouted at the entrance of the battle hall. ¡°Yoo-sik, let¡¯s stop there and go back. Aren¡¯t you going to prepare for the finals?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Standing up from his seat, Kang Yoo-sik suddenly smiled bitterly at Trua. But you`re more competitive than I thought. You keep coming to me when I say I¡¯m busy.¡­.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m accepting it because I think it¡¯s okay, but¡­¡­but don¡¯t forget that, okay?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked down at Trua and smirked. ¡°You owe me one.¡± [The debtor ¡®Donatien de Trua¡¯¡¯s debt increases.] [The debtor ¡®Donatien de Trua¡¯ rises to class D. The collection list is added.] Kang Yoo-sik, who looked at the notification window in front of him satisfactorily, left Trua behind with a look on his face and came out of the battle hall. Then Ban Hye-young, who was waiting at the entrance, glanced inward and asked. ¡°Did you win?¡± ¡°Yes, it was a bit close, but I won.¡± Trua thinks Kang Yoo-sik has been relaxed all the time, but in reality, he hasn¡¯t. Considering the improvement of Trua¡¯s skills as soon as he returns to his accommodation every day, Yoo-sik squeezed out a new strategy like crazy, and after having all kinds of ways, he fights and barely wins. If it weren¡¯t for lack of experience, as he said before, he would have been defeated earlier. ¡®It¡¯s not like he¡¯s been recognized as an A-class hunter for nothing.¡¯ Thanks to him, his experience is building up rapidly, so if he has a little more time, he will no longer be a match. So when Kang Yoo-sik decides to hurry up and finish the finals and run away to Korea. Ban Hye-young asked with a curious look. ¡°But I¡¯ve been wondering for a while, why are you pretending to be busy? You¡¯re not even preparing for the finals.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯ll be more sorry if I pretend to be busy.¡± This depends on the person, but in the case of Trua, the effect is no joke. The debt rating has risen to grade D even though he only had a few trials right now. If he elaborates it here a few more times, he will be able to finish it neatly. At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer, Ban Hye-young smiled and pulled his cheeks as if he was cute. ¡°Oh my gosh, you innocent boy. If you take care of him more because you¡¯re sorry, why is there a pledge?¡± Although this is different, Kang Yoo-sik held Ban Hye-young¡¯s hand and separated it because he couldn¡¯t tell it. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a baby. Everyone has their own thoughts.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Oh, let¡¯s go hurry. I really have a place to go today.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young¡¯s hand-in-hand lead with a curious look. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Round Academy Treasure warehouse.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik, who thought she was joking, looked at her with a puzzled look, Ban Hye-young added calmly. ¡°Heinz must have liked you. The Round Academy treasure warehouse says they¡¯re giving you something.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. Why would I lie like that?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised at Ban Hye-young¡¯s words. The treasure warehouse of Round Academy was one of the places that collectors wanted to visit. This is because the treasure warehouse was the place where the estimated value did not come down from the top 10 in the world even after a considerable number of items were lost after the Round Academy was half destroyed. However, Kang Yoo-sik was suspicious rather than happy about the huge proposal. ¡®They¡¯re going to give me treasure for beating down Trua?¡¯ Of course, if they hate Knight College terribly, they may, but there is a limit to it. ¡®That old man¡­¡­ you¡¯re aiming for something.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re after, but I don¡¯t have to say no if he doesn¡¯t force it with a pledge. Because it¡¯s okay if I ignore it when I have to. Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik was led by Ban Hye-young and moved to the fourth floor of the main building. He went into the office of the dean of the magic school located on the east side of the main building. Squeek-. Inside, decorated with antique furniture, there were bookshelves and mysterious magic tools all over the place, which looked like a medieval wizard¡¯s room. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here now.¡± While sitting down and looking at the documents, Heinz stood up with his glasses off, and I saw his gray hair sticking out from the back of the reception sofa. When Kang Yoo-sik, who realized that Wilhelmina was hiding, gave a wink, Heinz smiled bitterly. ¡°She wants to see you, but she¡¯s still shy. I have work to do today, so I¡¯ll ask you next time.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Heinz, who approached the door, lightly knocked on the door handle with the Branch of the World Tree, a class S weapon, held in his hand. Woooong- Then the green magic square floated all over the door, and after a while, the entire space of the area felt twisted. ¡°Indeed, this place is to keep the treasures.¡±¡¯ the key ¡®Branch of the World¡¯s Tree.¡¯ A place cannot be entered without Heinz¡¯s special mana arrangement. As such, only some of the items have been lost in the large-scale incident where the Round Academy was destroyed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back.¡± Heinz, who talked to Wilhelmina who was hiding, opened the door, and the Round Academy¡¯s treasure warehouse appeared. The interior had an antique atmosphere with a medieval feel, but the decorations were lined up, which reminded me of libraries rather than warehouses. The decorations were huge enough to lift their heads to see the end, and inside, space was divided into transparent partitions. ¡®It looks sloppy, but it¡¯s all magic.¡¯ There are some items that have a negative effect if they have a bad impact on each other, so this processing will be essential. Kuwoong. The door connected to the dean¡¯s office closed, and Heinz turned and looked forward. ¡± I was personally moved by the achievement you did this time. So it¡¯s not big but I¡¯d like to present one of the items in this warehouse.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was wondering what the achievement was, but it wasn¡¯t important now, so he went straight to the main topic. ¡°Are you going to choose for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, too. But I don¡¯t care if you choose it yourself. I¡¯ll give you a rough idea of what it is.¡± I can choose whatever I want. Kang Yoo-sik looked inside. ¡®You must have left out everything important.¡¯ Perhaps the ones in here were collected only from the middle to the bottom, even inside the existing treasure warehouse. Of course, all of them are above B-level equipment, but I have to choose well here to find something so valuable that even they didn¡¯t know. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen this.¡¯ Not often, but sometimes I searched the store for things. When Kang Yoo-sik smiled, Ban Hye-young, who was standing next to him, whispered quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sure these are all mediocre things anyway, so just take what the old man recommends you.¡± Normally, Ban Hye-young would be right, but Kang Yoo-sik shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll look for it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik walked into the warehouse, leaving Ban Hye-young, muttering with a suspicious look. Looking at the items in the cabinet, I active memory maps and think of books that describe various items that I have read. If only expensive things were gathered, it would have been difficult to distinguish them because there was no information, but because they were all intermediate things, it was easy to distinguish them because there were many items that were released in a way that they could be dropped from other places. Kang Yoo-sik walked all the way to the inside of the warehouse. ¡®¡­¡­I found it.¡¯ He stopped in front of the ring that glistening with blue light Chapter 57 ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­you mean that?¡± Heinz gave a strange look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s choice. Rather than being surprised by the discovery of a valuable item, he doesn¡¯t really understand why he chose it. Heinz, who was thinking about how to say it, stroked his beard and explained. ¡°It¡¯s a class B item called a Ring of the Lake¡­¡­ I honestly don¡¯t recommend it very much. Ability is all about mana resistance and property resistance¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty, so it can be sold more expensive, but compared to other things¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Ring of the Lake in the locker as Heinz talked sincerely. As Heinz said, the Ring of the lake at that time was not very noticeable except for its pretty appearance. However, the day will come when the value will be re-examined again, because it will be the key to acquiring the S-class weapon, ¡°Arondite,¡± hidden equipment, in the A-class dungeon called ¡°Fire Dragon¡¯s Tomb.¡± ¡®There is also an effect of amplifying the ability when worn with Arondite.¡¯ Everything in here will be just as good anyway, so it is much more profitable to have a Ring of the Lake that can be useful in the future. Kang Yoo-sik, who had regained his mind, shook his head and replied. ¡°But I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡°Well, if you really want¡­¡­.¡± Boom! When Heinz tapped the floor with his cane, only the space containing the Ring of the lake protruded. Kang Yoo-sik, who took the Ring of the Lake, had a satisfied look, and Heinz stroked his beard with a strangely disappointing look. ¡°Then¡­¡­ Now let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The three returned to the office of the dean of magic, and Wilhelmina was not seen. ¡°If you want to change it during your stay, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll change it to another one if you want.¡± Heinz added to the end that he really didn¡¯t want to give the Ring of the lake, and Kang Yoo-sik looked strange. Judging from the fact that he just handed it over, he doesn¡¯t seem to know the value of the ring, but why does he want to give me a better product? ¡®This old man¡­ he¡¯s really trying to get me to do something.¡¯ What are they trying to do to make me take care of them? Kang Yoo-sik, who had been slightly curious, soon gave up his mind. ¡®If I ask and get caught, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s bothered.¡¯ Here, it is best to pretend not to know until the end. Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled, bowed his head. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°Anyway, make it useful.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you very much.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who shared a cliche greeting, was about to go outside, but Ban Hye-young, who had been looking quietly, opened her mouth. ¡°I have something to tell you with this old man, so go out first.¡± Ban Hye-young¡¯s face looks strangely uncomfortable even though she smiled. Kang Yoo-sik wondered at the sight and quickly realized why. ¡®She noticed he was trying.¡¯ She also suspected it as soon as she first heard it, but Ban Hye-young, who has known Heinz for a long time, cannot be unaware of such a signal. Kang Yoo-sik, who thought it would be good to keep him from doing difficult things, nodded as if he knew nothing. ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll be out first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find out where you are, so if you¡¯re bored, just look around.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who left Heinz behind, looked around while walking down the stairs. ¡®A tour¡­ But there¡¯s nowhere to go.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is thinking about sitting in the right place and filling up the time. Suddenly, he could feel a gaze from the back. ¡®Hmm? The white hair that hides behind the pillar as he turns his head. Kang Yoo-sik had a ridiculous look on his face. ¡®She¡¯s just a baby.¡­.¡¯ Should I just ignore and leave or not? Kang Yoo-sik, who had been thinking for a while, rushed up the stairs thinking about Heinz, who was being beaten up by Ban Hye-young by now. Tuung! When he came up at once, Wilhelmina, who couldn¡¯t hide her body, opened her eyes wide and looked embarrassed at the fact that she was revealed. ¡°If you have anything to say, don¡¯t peek, just say it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ uh¡­¡­.¡± Realizing it was too late to hide now, Wilhelmina was in a hurry and immediately closed her eyes and shouted. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t come! Fat!¡± ¡°¡­¡­hmm?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked curious about Wilhelmina¡¯s strange cry. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a bone last time? The fat¡­¡­ it feels a little bit higher.¡± ¡°He, uh¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve seen me fighting.¡± ¡°Ah¡­oh¡­oh¡­¡­.¡± What¡¯s so embarrassing about it, Wilhelmina¡¯s face turned red, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the sight. To be honest, it may feel bad to have bones and fat, but it just feels cute to show such a blatant likeness. ¡®This is the Frost witch.¡­.¡¯ How could the witch, who coldly scolds when he says and freezes one-third of the protection facilities installed in her house during the last fight, be so helpless in front of me? It was the same with Kim Jin-hyuk, but it was a scene where he felt the horror of his return again. ¡°I wish you could be as honest as your face¡­Do you want me to teach you how to use that magic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at it¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Really? Well, you must be ice rather than flame.¡± Kang Yoo-sik stroked his chin at the sight of Wilhelmina nodding her head. It¡¯s easy to make debt to teach her anything when she¡¯s so fond of it. However, even when he tried to teach her something, he could hardly think of anything because he doesn¡¯t know about ice type. ¡®Hmm, maybe some useful advice¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had been pondering for a while, looked at Wilhelmina, recalling the appropriate thing. ¡°You know what? If you mix the ice magic formula with the binding magic, you¡¯ll be stronger.¡± ¡°¡­¡­isn¡¯t that just a bind with ice properties?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different, it¡¯s strengthening the fixation of ice crystals as a base for ice magic by adding them to the binding magic¡­.¡± A mixture of physics and properties that is often used in the future. It was one of the applications announced by Ban Hye-young as a kind of Id magic, and the bind and ice were one of Wilhelmina¡¯s specialties. ¡®She can learn quickly because it has good counter properties.¡¯ At Yoo-sik¡¯s explanation, Wilhelmina listened with her eyes twinkling, and the two sat on the stairs and continued to talk. After showing the conceptual explanation and some applications for so long. Wilhelmina murmured with an incredible look. ¡°I¡¯ve only mixed up some of the formulas, but I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re increasing the power and amplifying the rise when combined with the magic of attributes.¡­that¡¯s great¡­.¡± ¡°Right? It¡¯s useful when it¡¯s handled well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to study!¡± Wilhelmina wanted to practice right away, and she got up from her seat and ran. She turned her head as if she had thought of something. ¡°Thank you¡­ for teaching me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome?¡± If you learn well, you¡¯ll be in debt, and if time goes by, you¡¯ll realize it yourself. ¡°Teach, teach me next time again¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll think about it if you call me properly, not fat.¡± Wilhelmina turned slightly red at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s suggestion, nodded silently, and ran away. ¡®Children are so easy.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who smirked at the scene, stood up and looked around. ¡®I guess the conversation is getting longer when I see she¡¯s not coming out yet.¡¯ Maybe Heinz is trying to persuade her. Kang Yoo-sik, who was supposed to go anywhere and wait, went down to the garden behind the main building. The garden was decorated as carefully as the main building, so it was incomparable to the facilities on Sungjin¡¯s, especially the scenery of the lake. ¡°Why is it so big when it¡¯s in the school?¡± Besides, whenever the sun shines, it¡¯s like looking at a different world as I first saw the main building. When Kang Yoo-sik was sitting on the bench watching the mysterious scene. ¡°You¡¯re an outsider.¡± A heart-shaking voice was heard. Kang Yoo-sik turned his head to the voice from the side, and he could see the woman looking this way. Blonde hair flowing gently down the left shoulder and blue eyes that seem to capture the lake. Wearing a white cardigan shawl on the suit of Maze College was like a picture. If the beauties he¡¯s seen were just natural, this woman is using her beauty as a threatening weapon. ¡®This is how it feels.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who recognized the woman in front of him, asked calmly as if he didn¡¯t know. ¡°May I help you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik answered, Kaina¡¯s eyes were slightly shaken. No one else but her spoke first. If it was the other guys, his eyes were upside down but he answered calmly like that. ¡®Huh. That¡¯s how you¡¯re hiding your agitation.¡¯ When Trua first saw her, he insisted on being polite. Kaina, who thought it would be over if she went a little stronger, changed her tactics a little and moved to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s side. A strong scent as the distance approaches Kaina, who secretly uses her skills to increase her charm, naturally sits next to her with a small distance apart. ¡°What is it?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the figure with a dry look. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kaina stared blankly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s expression, which seemed to hate rather than to be shaken. No one else but herself, this Kaina used her skills to seduce him, and what¡¯s that look like? ¡°This¡­You eunuch¡­¡­.¡¯ I wanted to grab her by the collar, asking if she was running, but Kaina kept her composure and proceeded again. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to bother Trua anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean bother? I¡¯m sorry if you say that because he wants it.¡± Kaina looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a sharp look on her face. ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know about the plan to bring down the prowess of the senior candidate, Trua, to hand over the graduation with honor to Maze College?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik had a strange look on his face about Kaina¡¯s story. ¡®I was wondering what you were up to¡­¡­it¡¯s bullshit.¡¯ She¡¯s been trying to do something and make him lost, and she planned to put that reason on it. ¡®It¡¯s not bad, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it¡¯s a little sloppy.¡­.¡¯ Basically, she does under the assumption that her skill works, she shows inexperience in detail. Of course, he could notice it because he had experience in this way, but if he had been other clumsiness, such as Trua, he would have already fallen for it. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be sacrificed in such a meaningless fight. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll do anything for you, so please, Trua¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Kang Yoo-sik shook his hand and struck the atmosphere as Kaina tried to use her skills to urge him. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite delusional, but look in the mirror in your room and do it alone. I¡¯m embarrassed.¡­.¡± ¡°De, delusional¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going. I still have a place to look around.¡± Kang Yoo-sik quickly left his seat in case he got tangled, and sparks flew from Kaina¡¯s eyes as he ran away with disgust. ¡®He, he ¡­ treats me like this?¡¯ That vulgar guy did that to me? Kaina, whose pride was completely shattered, shuddered, and the branch manager¡¯s request to proceed with caution disappeared from her head. ¡®Yeah, you¡¯re pretty good.¡¯ She knew better because she was Kaina who had seduced so many people. There are two things in the world that can shake off her temptation. There are only remarkably upright people or similar people who are experienced in this way. The man just now is the latter. He was the kind of person who falsely misled people like herself and tied them up with an irresistible contract. ¡®He seems confident.¡­ but you are not better than me.¡¯ The easiest temptation failed. She can remove it by using other methods. Relieving her wounded pride, Kaina moved somewhere, and Kang Yoo-sik, who left first, stroked his chin. ¡®I was wondering if he hadn¡¯t met her yet, but he must have already met.¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect that Kaina, the evil woman who corrupted Trua, would approach him. It was a little unexpected meeting, but Yoo-sik thought it was not that bad. ¡®I was thinking about what to do with the end¡­¡­ It could be easy if I do this well.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s only possible if she comes out roughly, but it may be possible considering the character of Kaina, who is known in the future. Just in case, Kang Yoo-sik looked for a dark place in the garden and took a walk, and naturally sat down pretending to look around him. He thought it would be a little blatant, but he can¡¯t miss this kind of bait unless they know their identity is known. ¡®Bite, bite¡­¡­.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is still waiting for a bite, praying for something to be done over there. ¡°Are you the outsider?¡± Ten men crowded in. Chapter 58 Ugly impressions of forceful figures. Kang Yoo-sik, who recognized that they belonged to Knight College, looked at the eyes. ¡®Totally crazy.¡¯ They look a little dull, but it¡¯s clear that Kaina used them. When Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly at the reaction as expected. ¡°I asked if you¡¯re the one who cowardly knocked down Sir Trua!¡± Angry shouts rang out, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the surrounding 10 people. ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°You said I knocked him cowardly. I won fair and square, so it¡¯s someone else.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s blatant sarcasm distorted the faces of men and they shouted in a fierce voice. ¡°Shut up! The little trick that provokes Sir Trua to make yield the first attack¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°This honor-less trash¡­¡­!¡± Kang Yoo-sik calmly looked at the 10 people surrounding him with abusive language from all sides. ¡®They are all low class.¡¯ Kaina¡¯s tricks made them more willing to fight, but their skills were all terrible. If He fought properly, all 10 people could easily be knocked down, but Kaina¡¯s aim was also seen that way. ¡°Is it not about killing or hurting, but about causing a disturbance?¡± If there is a conflict with Knight College, contact will be banned, and it will naturally apply to Trua and he will be separated. It was a good idea for an impromptu plan. ¡°Knight College fights with a mouth, right?¡± It was an easy plan to reverse if you knew the purpose. ¡°You bastard!¡± The man who seemed to be going to run for a while ran out of reason and swung the sword off his waist with all his power. He has some power, but his breathing is disorganized and his aim is poor. Kang Yoo-sik lifted his left hand to open a mana barrier. Pakaang! Like a sheet of paper, the Mana Barrier was broken. Fuquaak! ¡°¡­¡­oh?¡± The man wielding a sword opened his eyes wide with an unexpected sensation, and sticky blood splashed on his face and sky. The sword, which was naturally thought to be blocked, broke the barrier and cut the opponent¡¯s left hand horribly. Ten people surrounded by the wound turned pale. ¡°You understand the situation¡­¡­slowly¡­¡­¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik staggered back and looked at his disgusting left arm. A burning pain like setting a fire. It was okay so far, but when he¡¯s not recovered from Trua¡¯s battle and blood fell out, he unconsciously twisted his feet. The moment his body leaned back before he finished his posture. Tuuk. A familiar black robe accepted him, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly when he looked up at her. ¡®As expected¡­ She meant to come to me for a reason.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who thought he had to clean up by himself, let go of his consciousness he had been holding on to. Ban Hye-young was seen turning her eyes toward the men. And just before the consciousness is completely gone. ¡°¡­¡­ die.¡± A terrible scream followed with a cold sinking voice. * * * Kuang! Trua, who stormed out of the office of the dean of magic, ran out of the main building, and everyone looked at him with a surprised look. Normally he would have adjusted his posture to be aware of that gaze, but today he kept running, ignoring them all. And the moment the entrance got closer. He could see the woman standing far away. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Kaina, a beautiful woman who seems to be from a picture. The way she looked over here and waved with a slight smile on her face shook his heart. ¡°Tru¡­.¡± Whoo! He ran as hard as he could outside today, ignoring her. ¡°A¡­¡­ Sir¡­¡­¡­?¡± He removed Kaina¡¯s stunned voice from his head and ran as hard as he could, leaving the Round Academy. Arriving ahead of the running cars, Trua headed up to his usual luxury hotel room. ¡°Stop.¡± And he was stopped by Ban Hye-young in a black robe. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± The pressure makes his stomach flutter even though she¡¯s just standing. Trua¡¯s face turned pale with a presence that made him feel a difference in character with just one word. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­ I¡¯m not feeling very well right now. If I look at the Knight College kids¡­¡­ I get angry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So¡­¡­ can you get out of here before I crush you?¡± The neck of Trua was chilled by Ban Hye-young¡¯s warning in a gentle voice. On the day Kang Yoo-sik was attacked by radicals at Knight College, the ten men who attacked were found with the bones of their bodies smashed into pieces. They felt terrible pain without dying or losing consciousness, and their arms and legs were tied tightly to each other. Trua knew he would also be like that if the woman makes up her mind. ¡°No.¡± He replied in a determined voice. ¡°I¡­¡­ I must meet him.¡± Heinz also asked not to meet until he left England, but he couldn¡¯t. Because he had to ask something about yesterday. Therefore, Trua did not take a step back, and Ban Hye-young looked at him and sighed. ¡°Haa, I¡¯m so soft¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who grumbled discontentedly, turned away scattering her mana. ¡°Go in.¡± At the end of the word, Ban Hye-young entered the next room, and Trua, who breathed a sigh of relief, entered Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s room. Unlike before, Trua, who passed through the clean interior and entered the bedroom, hardened his face by the sight of Kang Yoo-sik sitting against the bed. ¡°Hmm?¡± When Trua was standing in a daze. Kang Yoo-sik, who found him, smirked while holding the book. ¡°What? Are you here to fight again?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little difficult today.¡± Trua¡¯s hand trembled faintly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s talking as if nothing had happened, and soon asked with his fist clenched tightly. ¡°Is it because of me?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The fight has consumed a lot of mana¡­Is that why you didn¡¯t respond properly to the attack?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± When asked by Trua, Kang Yoo-sik looked slightly embarrassed. In that unspoken affirmation, Trua clenched his fist so strongly that Gauntlet squeaked. ¡®What the hell is the knight¡­¡­what is honor!¡¯ If the attack was a vital point, not a left hand, and if Ban Hye-young was a little late, would Kang Yoo-sik be safe? Even those who called themselves knights but committed cowardice, and the Round Academy, which tried to pass it quietly, Trua felt unbearably disgusted and angry. He knew the absurdity through Kaina, but this was the first time that he had caused damage to others. ¡°I¡¯m so¡­¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡­.¡± Trua, who bowed his head in shame, apologized in a trembling voice, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at him. He was thinking about how to tell the problem, and he flicked his finger instead of talking. Snap! ¡°!¡± Suddenly, Trua stepped back embarrassed by the flames that rose in front of his eyes, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the sight. ¡°Fast response.¡± ¡°I¡­¡­ this is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Trua¡¯s bewildered look and said. ¡°You treat me as if I¡¯ve become crippled who can¡¯t even use magic¡­only my left hand was smashed. It¡¯s fine. The first aid was fast, so it won¡¯t be long before it gets better. Well, the competition could be a disadvantage, but¡­¡­.¡± As Kang Yoo-sik continued to bounce his fingers and create sparks, Trua looked perplexed. ¡°I¡­¡­ I don¡¯t mean¡­¡­.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m sure this time. You don¡¯t like Round Academy, College, and the surrounding environment, do you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When he was caught off guard, Trua couldn¡¯t keep talking, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at him as if he knew it. ¡°You¡¯re so pathetic, too.¡­if you don¡¯t like it that much, you can just go somewhere else. Why do you have to stay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­.¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Trua couldn¡¯t answer immediately. To protect Kaina? It was not enough. He vowed to protect her, but it was not deep enough to go beyond the hatred and anger he feels now. ¡®Then why would I¡­¡­.¡¯ For the first time, Trua asked himself why, and the answer returned simpler than he thought. ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to go¡­¡­.¡± He¡¯s had enough of all the sights he¡¯s seen here, but it¡¯s not different from other countries, guilds, or schools. It¡¯s a sight that people can¡¯t help but see, and that¡¯s why Trua has long hated but turned a blind eye to it. ¡®I was a coward.¡¯ He didn¡¯t want to change it, he didn¡¯t want to leave, but he just despised others by wrapping everything up in boredom. Trua¡¯s face turned red because of his scandal, and Kang Yoo-sik asked calmly after thinking about it for a while. ¡°Then will you follow me? I know a good place.¡± ¡°Good place¡­¡­?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Trua¡¯s question. ¡°Not now, but I¡¯m going to make a guild soon. I¡¯m not going to do anything grand, but I¡¯m going to gather some people who I know.¡± At the story of the guild, Trua hesitated for a moment and asked again with a serious look. ¡°Can the guild be a place of integrity?¡± Is it a place where people can not feel the same disgust? Kang Yoo-sik shrugged at the question after contemplating for a while. ¡°I can¡¯t be hasty in saying cleanliness because it depends on the person. If I do something wrong, it can be a lie.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But I can promise you this one.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who looked at Trua, smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll make you proud of yourself.¡± ¡°Proud¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, what you¡¯re going to do. The changes and consequences that will occur there. It makes you feel proud of all that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± All the guilds that have been offered to Trua have talked only about high salaries or practical benefits that they can enjoy by joining. But it makes him proud of himself. It was such an embarrassing condition that others would think it sham if they heard it. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, you can leave anytime. I¡¯ll keep this. How do you like it?¡± However, Trua felt the most heart-beating of all the numerous proposals he had ever received. Makes you proud of yourself. That one word is combined with an unknown lift and makes his heartbeat. ¡°If it¡¯s really like that, I¡¯d love to go there if I could!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to ignore after graduation, are you?¡± ¡°I mean it! I swear to God¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need anything so heavy. I need simpler and more certain¡­¡­ Oh, yeah. That¡¯ll do.¡± Standing up from bed, Kang Yoo-sik stood in front of Trua and took the Ring of the lake out of his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s the Ring on the lake, and it¡¯s an expensive item I got this time. It¡¯s a must-have item for me later.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°Hurry up and take it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who forcefully gave the ring to embarrassed Trua, looked satisfied and pointed directly at the pendant around his neck. ¡°Instead, you give me that precious looking pendant.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡­ a gift from someone else¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I know, so whatever happens, you¡¯ll come back to get it back. Isn¡¯t that a good token?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Trua looked at the Ring on the lake in his hand and put his hand behind his neck as if he had made up his mind. Click Trua, who placed the loose pendant in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand, grabbed the Ring of the lake while looking at it. ¡°For sure¡­¡­ I¡¯ll definitely pick it up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away. And about what happened yesterday¡­¡­ well, let¡¯s do what we normally do.¡± Smiling Kang Yoo-sik tapped Trua on the shoulder. ¡°You owe me one.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s voice that shows no self-interest. With that integrity, Trua smiled and bowed his head deeply. ¡°The debt. I will pay you back in honor of Donatien de Trua.¡± [The debtor ¡®Donatien de Trua¡¯ increases.] [The debtor ¡®Donatien de Trua¡¯ rises to Class A. The collection list is added.] A smooth increase in debt. Seeing the notification window, Kang Yoo-sik alternated between the parts of Trua with his head down and mana sword Perceval in his hand and smiled brightly. ¡®Easy.¡¯ It was an appropriate transaction for joining the guild. Chapter 59 After a very small disturbance called Trua¡¯s running, the Round Academy sank quietly as if nothing had happened. There are only two days left before the finals, and most of all, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t feel the need to make a big deal. ¡®They must have removed all evidence¡­¡­so it¡¯s worthless to do it without evidence.¡¯ The biggest goal that recruits Trua and secures mana sword Perceval parts has done. There was no reason to go further, so Kang Yoo-sik neatly stepped down after receiving only the treatment fee, and the day before the finals came. ¡°Do you really have to go? Honestly, you don¡¯t have to participate¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young grumbled in the elevator, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the sight. ¡°But we¡¯re almost there, so we have to see their faces.¡± ¡°Why would you say hello to a place where they will only condescend to win¡­¡­.¡± A light social gathering on the eve of the finals. Although it is a good idea to see and talk to each other briefly before the competition, as Ban Hye-young said, it is actually just a cruel place where they show their confidence in winning each other. For Ban Hye-young, she didn¡¯t seem to want to take the injured patient to such a troublesome place, but Kang Yoo-sik had to go. ¡®I have to participate if the place is like that.¡¯ It can make a stronger impression in such a violent place, and it can also capture opportunities for debt relationships. That¡¯s why he persuaded Ban Hye-young, who didn¡¯t want to send him. ¡°It will be good. And, well, isn¡¯t it better to be condescending over there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s better?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll win anyway, so it¡¯ll be funny if I think about it when I¡¯m down.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story with a puzzled look, and soon smiled and tapped his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Looks like you like it, too.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who went out of the hotel with Ban Hye-young, who was slightly relieved, headed to the east of the main building of the Round Academy by a prepared car. It is a huge tower with a more modest but mysterious atmosphere than the main building in the center. A building called the Elf¡¯s Tower was a place where facilities such as the auditorium and laboratory of Maze College gathered. ¡®There¡¯s a strange atmosphere here.¡¯ The strange atmosphere surrounds the entire Elf¡¯s tower. It seems to be one of the magical features applied inside the Round Academy, given that it is often felt in both the main building and the lake. Curious about what kind of magic it would be, Kang Yoo-sik looked up at the tower and moved, and by the time he reached the entrance, a mass of white light suddenly appeared. [Hello! I¡¯m your guide, Wisp-17.] A mass of light talking lively. Kang Yoo-sik asked in a curious voice when he saw it for the first time after the return. ¡°This is a spirit, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Spirits are composed of properties, unlike the beasts with a body. Unlike ordinary beasts, it is difficult to sign a contract, and as a monster, it is difficult to deal with it without preparation for its properties, so all Hunters hate it. ¡®But if you were a spirit, you¡¯d have to have a bad personality¡­¡­.¡¯ There are differences between individuals, but they are not the ones who will be easy on their first-time encounter. When Kang Yoo-sik made a curious look, Ban Hye-young added an explanation. ¡°It¡¯s an artificial spirit being developed at Round Academy. I heard they¡¯ve made good-natured wisps so that anyone can signatures contract.¡± ¡°Oh, it was an artificial spirit.¡± Spirits created artificially through magic, not by summons or dungeons. Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled memories from Ban Hye-young¡¯s explanation, went through memory maps one by one. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s about the initial announcement.¡¯ It was quite groundbreaking when it comes to artificial spirits, but instead of improving their personality, their performance was so poor that they didn¡¯t get much attention at the time. That¡¯s why Kang Yoo-sik couldn¡¯t think of it right away, as it only became known after performance improved. ¡®That¡¯s when the artificial spirit was revived¡­¡­ Was it a German blacksmith?¡¯ A spirit weapon that has been raised by directly attaching the insufficient performance of the artificial spirit to the weapon. It was a huge sensation at the time, so he clearly remembered it. ¡®Hm. Come to think of it, I¡¯d like to invest in it if possible.¡­.¡¯ It would be easy to be in the form of a company like a master that is invested so far, but it is a little tricky because it was developed by a man who only knocked on a hammer in the countryside. Kang Yoo-sik, who decided to think later, folded his thoughts and followed the wisp to look around. ¡°It¡¯s much wider than from outside. This is space magic, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s Heinz¡¯s specialty, so it¡¯s used a lot here and there.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked around the inside, which looked at least two or three times as big, and arrived at the huge door in the meantime. [This is the small auditorium where the social gathering takes place. I hope you have a great time!] Twinkle! As it appeared, Wisp disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the two peeked at each other, opened the door, and entered the interior. Musical instruments floating in the air and chandelier sprinkling subtle light. The interior, where various dinners and drinks were prepared, was so splendid that it reminded him of the word palace ball. ¡®Really¡­ They are always excessive.¡¯ How can a small social gathering be so fancy? Kang Yoo-sik, who regretted slightly wearing a shabby robe to cover the wound, sighed inside and looked at the people. About 60 people were sitting everywhere and talking, and guild figures showed signs of belonging. ¡°Chunil is the sun on the shoulders. White Lotus is a lotus on the back. Is Royal Knight a knife and shield on the left chest?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who quickly recognized each guild¡¯s signature, looked at the pouring eyes toward them. Attention is different from others. There are quite a few eyes on Ban Hye-young, but she was practically focused on herself. ¡®Sure, they have to look at her.¡¯ Rumors have spread that a huge magic formula has emerged, described by Arc maze Ban Hye-young as ¡®A new history of the magical world!¡¯ It may be half-believable on the Internet, but those gathered here will not doubt what Ban Hye-young said. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ This is why I didn¡¯t want to come here¡­¡± Ban Hye-young looked stressed by the pouring attention around her, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the sight. ¡°Let¡¯s get in. There¡¯s a lot of delicious food.¡± ¡°¡­¡­just in case, I¡¯m your teacher.¡± ¡°Of course, I know. Come on, you¡¯ll get more attention if you keep standing.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who pushed Ban Hye-young¡¯s back, naturally moved into the place and looked at the atmosphere around him ¡®She¡¯s not coming right away.¡¯ Everyone is paying attention, so they seem to be looking at each other. When Kang Yoo-sik thinks that he should talk with Ban Hye-young before she comes. ¡°Hello, cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± A woman strode to his side with a smile. The eyes look drowsy and sharply slanted to the side. She was a woman with a favorable but hostile, and strange atmosphere, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes wiggled at the sight. ¡®Ahn Seol-ha.¡¯ The leader of the first team of the Chunil Guild, and the current S-class Hunter Hellfire. Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head calmly as a woman who had been tangled up in various ways before the return. ¡°Nice to meet you, Hellfire.¡± ¡°Please call me by name rather than the title. It feels a little distant, right? Kang Yoo-sik looked nervous when Ahn Seol-ha frowned in one eye after a few seconds of the face-to-face meeting. ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I see.¡± ¡°Huhu. Kang Yoo-sik seems to be a little shy.¡± ¡°Well, a little bit¡­¡­.¡± To be exact, Kang Yoo-sik is shy at her and he corrected his attitude. He was uncomfortable with her before the return, but it¡¯s his first time meeting her now. It doesn¡¯t need to dwell on what¡¯s already gone. ¡®It¡¯s better to treat her casually.¡¯ She¡¯s a weird woman who likes something strange. Recalling the fact again, Kang looked at her with a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous because I¡¯ve never been a place like this before. A lot of people around me are looking at me¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s definitely possible. You are a very special person in here.¡± Ahn Seol-ha, smiling, looked at Ban Hye-young, who was hiding behind Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Right, Hye-young?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who rolled her eyes, avoided her eyes by sipping a cocktail in her hand, and Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s smile deepened. Kang Yoo-sik coughed while they looked uncomfortable. ¡°Have you already met everyone else?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re great enough to be recruited. I¡¯ve met all of them, including Lee Hoe-kyung over there.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the corner of the hall as if he had only been reminded of it. Lee Hoe-kyung, a third-grader in the diamond class who entered the final with Kang Yoo-sik from Sungjin. She was a woman of her own ability, but somehow her expression was quite thin. ¡®Did anyone suck her energy?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the teacher who came with her also tired, asked with a slightly questioning look. ¡°Why is Lee Hoe-kyung so tired?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s suffering by the Chunmu palace. They¡¯re a bit active.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was about to look for them by the words from Ahn Seol-ha who expressed that they are loud and rude. ¡°Long time no see!¡± A loud voice echoing through the hall. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the place where he heard the sound of the shout like a train. An old man with a white beard and four others who quietly follow him. He looked like a member of the Chunmu Palace in a uniform, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the old man standing in front of him. ¡®The leader of Tae-heo, Tao Pei.¡¯ He is the head of Tae-heo, who is in charge of magic at Cheonmu Palace, and has been registered as an S-class hunter for his many activities during his career. When Kang Yoo-sik was slightly impressed by the fact that he is old but still energetic. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the boy that you said he¡¯d win? Hahaha!¡± From the beginning, he has been provoking by grabbing the collar. ¡°¡­¡­Grandpa, can¡¯t you shut up?¡± When Ban Hye-young sighed and talked to Tao Pei who laughs loudly, he twisted his lips. ¡°I thought he was such a great guy to talk so confidently, but he¡¯s just a kid! Your eyes are already gone bad!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t your voice just shrink a little?¡± ¡°I¡¯m born with this, so I can¡¯t!¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s expression changed subtly as Tao Pei answered loudly. I just remembered him as a first-generation hunter with a lot of wealth and talent, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this annoying. Now I understood why the leader of Tae-heo did not show up often in the media. ¡°It¡¯s definitely irritating.¡± ¡°Right?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik and Ahn Seol-ha were whispering. Tao Pei turned his head again and strode closer. Kang Yoo-sik is 180cm tall, but Tao Pei is big enough to be seen when he raises his head. It was no match for the American muscle maze, the Cougar Halapino, but he was also tough. ¡°Hmmm, but she¡¯s not the one who¡¯s saying anything¡­¡­ I can¡¯t see anything good from him.¡± Tao Pei looks at Kang Yoo-sik up and down and makes an undesirable expression. Ban Hye-young tried to step up with an angry expression on her face, but Kang Yoo-sik reached out and restrained her. ¡°Who is the winning candidate of the Chunmu Palace?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Tao Pei made an interesting expression and pointed to one of the four people standing at the back who looked the shortest and youngest. ¡°Tao Ran, the top of Taeheo and my grandson.¡± At the confident look of Tao Pei, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Taoran. He definitely feels different just by looking. He probably has a mana reserve and many other good skills. ¡®But I¡¯ve never heard of him¡­¡­.¡¯ Did he have an accident before the growth was over? Kang Yoo-sik put aside his memory and looked at Tao Pei looking down at him again. ¡®Does he count specs more than skills?¡¯ Perhaps that¡¯s why they set my values low, unlike others. If he shows his skills, I can change my mind, but it¡¯s a waste to use this opportunity simply. Kang Yoo-sik, who made the decision, looked plainly disappointed. ¡°I thought it would be a little bit different because you said he¡¯s the top of the class, but he¡¯s quite below the level.¡± ¡°What¡­.¡± ¡°How dare¡­!¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words hardened the atmosphere around him, and the face of Cheonmu Palace, except for Tao Ran, quickly became ugly. When they looked as if they are about to rush and Kang Yoo-sik was relaxed and looked at them. ¡°Stop.¡± Tao Pei reached out and stopped them. ¡°You have a lot of nerve. But can you take responsibility for that?¡± Tao Pei¡¯s eyes glistening with a fierce smile. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the figure with a smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you the same question. Can you be responsible for my evaluation?¡± ¡°What if I can?¡± ¡°Well, then, there¡¯s only one.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Tao Pei¡¯s answer. ¡°Would you like to take each other¡¯s responsibility and compete?¡± Chapter 60 Tao Pei¡¯s eyes sparkled in the word of the match, and soon he smiled. ¡°I think you said right, but¡­¡­ you¡¯re betting on who wins in the end, aren¡¯t you? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hmm. Can you even pay?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it depend on how much you¡¯re betting?¡± Tao Pei smirked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer and opened a finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go with one.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°One S-class item.¡± Everyone around him looked at Tao Pei¡¯s word with a surprised look. It is not easy to value any item that is rated S. Even the lowest-priced consuming products and materials cost hundreds of billions of won, and weapons and skill books start at a minimum of trillion units. In addition, if you think about the value, it is that much. In fact, there is no sale itself, so it goes up exponentially to get it. ¡®But you bet it to a student.¡¯ In that case, there are only two things Tao Pei is aiming for. Either he¡¯s going to owe him that much, or he¡¯s going to take it from someone else. ¡®Are you trying to rip off Ban Hye-young by adding a bet before? This old man is cunning.¡¯ It is an old man that is so evil to calculate after pretending to be cool. Kang Yoo-sik thought about it for a while and opened up two fingers as he looked confident. ¡°¡­¡­what is that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take two. One S-class item and one AA-class item.¡± It is an item that is rated A but has more performance than A grade. They are called AA-class items, of course, less valuable than S-class items. But you¡¯re betting on the S-class items? Those who were surprised at Kang¡¯s suggestion looked even more ridiculous. ¡®Is he out of his mind?¡¯ ¡®I think he¡¯s just throwing it for fun.¡¯ ¡®No, he can¡¯t play such a prank on the leader of Tae-heo¡­.¡¯ Even those who were listening to the word from afar admired, and Tao Pei looked even more absurd. ¡®What the hell is this bold guy¡­¡­.¡¯ Even with just one S-class item, the average Hunter is such a huge debt that he can¡¯t pay back even if he works his whole life. A-class hunter can pay back after years of hard work, but since he cannot work without pay for those years, he is bound for at least 10 years. But he¡¯s going to add AA-class items to that. Tao Pei looked suspicious at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s appearance. ¡®Is there something I¡¯m missing?¡¯ However, according to his S-level skill, Golden Eyes, he seemed to be only a clever kid. The only thing to pay attention to is that he seems to have many talents, not only in magic but also in martial arts, but they are all shallow in depth, so they are mediocre. ¡®But if Ban Hye-young is so complimentary, it means there¡¯s something¡­¡­.¡¯ Whether to accept it or not. When Tao Pei is thinking about it. Kang Yoo-sik peeked out and smiled. ¡°Well, if you feel uncomfortable, you can use one S-class item. That¡¯s good enough.¡± A provocation almost recognizable to all. The people around him looked troubled. He was confused, but even with such blatant provocation, I couldn¡¯t guess whether it was just he thrown to give him an embarrassment or if he was really confident. When everyone looks confused by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s bet. ¡°¡­¡­good!¡± Tao Pei, who flashed his eyes, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°There is no reason not to bet on AA-class items. I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°Huh¡­.¡± ¡°S-level and AA-level¡­¡­.¡± Those who pretended not to listen to Tao Pei¡¯s cry also exclaimed, and Cheonmu Palace¡¯s side closed their lips with their eyes wide open. ¡®Leder¡­¡­No¡­¡­!¡¯ ¡®Ugh¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­.¡¯ At heart, they want to shout, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t put such treasure on such a personal matter,¡± but then it means that they will be defeated. When everyone is shocked in many ways. Tao Pei looked at him with a big smile. ¡°But can you really pay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± I won¡¯t even have to pay for it in the first place. Tao Pei stroked his chin in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes when he heard such an answer. ¡®You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve¡­¡­.¡¯ If he has good skills, he¡¯s not a bad candidate. Tao Pei, who was pondering for a moment, shook his head slightly and grinned. ¡°Then see you again tomorrow!¡± Tao Pei, who left a big greeting, moved out of the hall as if he had decided, and others followed quickly. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Then Taoran stared at Kang Yoo-sik for a very short time, slightly tilted his head, and followed him outside. When Cheonmu Palace left, it sank quietly as if the typhoon had passed, and Kang Yoo-sik alone ate the fruit next to him as if nothing had happened. ¡®This is why I like people who have strong self-centeredness.¡¯ He clearly feels danger, but he does not change his judgment by recalling his past experiences. Usually, even if you are right, if you take this once, you will be robbed. ¡®Well, it wouldn¡¯t be too deadly for that old man.¡¯ Even if he lost, he would have taken it because he thought he could bear it with each S-class item and one AA-class item. I appreciate it this time, but I never underestimate it. That¡¯s what he thought. When Kang Yoo-sik was eating a lot of foods. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik cadet¡­¡­You¡¯re an unusual person.¡± A creepy voice came out that seemed to be sweeping through the neck. ¡°What? Oh¡­ well¡­¡­I have a temperament. Haha.¡± ¡°Is that so? I think it was a very interesting deal to put it that way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You look a little interesting.¡­. Won¡¯t you compete with me too?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young as if he was asking for help about Ahn Seol-ha with a dangerous smile. ¡°Ah¡­¡­ the delicious thing over there¡­¡± He ran away as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything. * * * The day of the finals. Visitors to the Elf¡¯s tower were guided by Wisp, an artificial spirit, to the main auditorium where the competition was held. As with all the Round Academy, the venue was decorated so splendidly that it was suspicious of its intention, and the audience looked around with an overwhelming expression. Watching the scene satisfactorily from the jury, Victoria suddenly asked Heinz, who was sitting next to her. ¡°Who do you think will win today?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a victory for Maze College.¡± Heinz answered Victoria¡¯s question with confidence. The students of Maze College, which will advance to the finals, are all elites separately educated by Heinz, and they are excellent enough to be close to A-class Hunter, even if they are a little less than Trua. ¡°In particular, the magic using the artificial spirit that we created this time was a good idea even for me. It was a little lacking, but since it¡¯s improved after the qualifying round, it will win enough¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± A loud voice from the back. Heinz quickly opened the Mana Barrier to prevent the sound from spreading, and turned around with a grimace in his eyes. ¡°I must have told you to do something about that voice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m born with this, so I can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You son of a¡­¡­.¡± When Heinz is seriously thinking about throwing him out. Victoria, sitting next to him, smiled first. ¡°Long time no see. The leader of Tae-heo.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been a knight commander! How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m always doing well. You must have been doing well since you¡¯re not changed from the past.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking care of myself because I can¡¯t be as old as him next to you. Hahaha!¡± Heinz¡¯s eyes wrinkled and twisted around his mouth in Tao Pei¡¯s word. ¡°What¡¯s important is inside, not outside. That¡¯s why you¡¯re all getting a twilight divorce in the old age.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­are you provoking me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say.¡± Heinz and Tao Pei stared at each other with growling eyes. In fact, even though Ban Hye-young may not know, the two couldn¡¯t get along so well. During their active career, they were hunters of the same magic type, and immediately after retirement, they became the head of an educational institution responsible for the magic field. It may be a coincidence, but they were compared every time because their careers overlapped, and because of that, they couldn¡¯t help but be competitive. The biggest reason is that both Heinz and Tao Pei had a hobby of collecting expensive items, so every time they bought something, they collided! ¡°So that¡¯s why you can¡¯t even get Sleeping Dragon¡¯s Ball.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to see valuables like Aketrab and miss it like fools.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you deserve to say that when you lost Nata¡¯s Gold by mistaking it with just a gold coin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you took what I was going to buy!¡± ¡°You bought Aketrab while I was in the bathroom, too!¡± When Victoria was looking at Heinz and Tao Pei, who seemed to grab them by the collar right away. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed.¡± Ban Hye-young, who came to the judges¡¯ seat, looked at them with cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re both over 70, and still fighting like babies¡­Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± ¡°Hmmm!¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s scolding, Heinz and Tao Pei fell with a look on their faces, and Victoria, who was looking at them, smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sure Ban Hye-young is perfect for those two.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get caught between them¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whoa. Oh, I guess the competition is about to begin. Then I¡¯ll get going.¡± ¡°You can just see it here.¡± ¡°The audience seat is more comfortable. Take it easy, then.¡± Victoria with a fresh smile went out, and Ban Hye-young stared at the two sitting next to each other. ¡°She left because you grandpas were making a lot of noise.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s talking nonsense about winning!¡± ¡°That snout doesn¡¯t know how to shut up.¡± In addition, Ban Hye-young sighed and shook her head at the sight of the two growling. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re fighting over that. Yoo-sik will win anyway.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Ban Hye-young smirked at Heinz and Tao Pei looking at her with a puzzled look. ¡°Both of you get ready to offer one S-class item.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I have to say.¡± ¡°You must be prepared.¡± At a time when the three were engaged in a war of nerves, the tutor of the Round Academy, who was in charge of hosting, came forward. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin the finals of the three-party joint magic creation competition!¡± Introduction and greeting of the judges. And formal procedures such as congratulatory speeches from the sponsors passed, and the final round finally began. The demonstration sequence was conducted one by one at each school, and based on the results in the preliminary round, it was placed from the lower end. This is because latecomers couldn¡¯t spread out properly when the good ones came out first and killed their spirits. ¡°Cadet Lee Hoe-kyung is not bad, either.¡¯ ¡®Chunmu palace is a little bit low quality¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s a reason why Round Academy keeps the top spot.¡¯ After the turn, a magic using the artificial spirit that Heinz proudly talked about was unfolded, and exclamations were made everywhere on a three-dimensional magic scene made of Wisp. Originally, the magic was supposed to be unfolded complicated, but Wisps provided support for the complex operation, so the magic came out quickly. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ that¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Not bad. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Heinz looked triumphant in the evaluation of Ban Hye-young and Tao Pei. And Taoran came up next time. After seeing it, Tao Pei added, twisting his lips. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to win with that kind of magic.¡± ¡°What? You really¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Just watch it.¡± Heinz turned his head with a disapproving look at Tao Pei¡¯s word, and Taoran bowed his head on the place. ¡°I¡¯ll start.¡± With a clear and resonant voice, Taoran took out the talisman and scattered it everywhere. Tuung! The talisman depicting an octagonal magic square shone with different colors, and the fingertips of Tao Ran moved smoothly along the wave of mana formed around it. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The audience stared blankly at the dreamy scene of eight colors mixing, and Heinz opened his eyes wide. ¡®That, that¡¯s¡­.¡¯ He realized it clearly even though it was not yet completed. The magic of the artificial spirit created by his student can never beat that, and he feels a quality difference thoroughly. ¡°Hhhh.¡± Seeing the look, Tao Pei looked at his grandson with a satisfied look. Wooong. The eight colors became black and white. It is completely divided into two colors. Tao Ran, who divided the wave of mana brilliantly, grasped the mana of each field with one fist, and turned halfway around and let go of the hand. And the moment there is a small black and white inside the big black and white. Toowoong- The space where Tao Ran¡¯s magic square unfolded shrunk by about a third. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everyone who saw the scene looked at it speechless. The space in the auditorium has shrunk. This means that the spatial expansion magic applied to the Elf¡¯s tower has been partially unlocked. ¡°How the Lone Druid¡¯s space magic¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°There was such a talent in Chunmu palace!¡¯ Those who recognized the phenomenon looked shocked, especially Heinz, who looked dumbfounded. ¡®How could he stop the flow of mana like that?¡­.¡¯ It was already existing, but considering the time spent on the composition and the amount of mana used, it was simply overwhelming efficiency. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot to be desired, but we can make a formal announcement if we refine it a little bit. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Kukuk. You¡¯re speechless with frightened.¡± Toward Heinz¡¯s absent-minded appearance, Tao Pei turned to Ban Hye-young with a triumphant expression. ¡°Well, he made it well.¡± He just saw a moderately admiring face. ¡°¡­¡­ is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? I said he made it well.¡± ¡°No¡­.¡± ¡®Is he acting?¡¯ A normal person can¡¯t help but be surprised at this. With an incredible look on his face, Tao Pei turned to the waiting room. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ I think I can break it, too.¡¯ He found Kang Yoo-sik smiling at the cramped space. Chapter 61 ¡°Thank you.¡± When Tao Ran, who finished the demonstration, bowed his head, the audience, who came to their senses, gave a big applaud. In an unparalleled response to the previous demonstration, Tao Ran looked around for a moment and looked up at the top of the demonstration hall. ¡®It¡¯s already recovered¡­¡­.¡¯ When the magic square was removed, the shrinking space returned to its original form. Perhaps the magic square all over the Elf¡¯s tower resonated with each other and restored it in an instant. ¡®As expected, Lone Druid¡­¡­is it difficult with what I¡¯m doing now?¡¯ It would have been nice if it had been permanently damaged, but considering the time, materials, and most of all, the skills involved in creating the magic of that space, it is impossible. Tao Ran, who decided to mean that it worked first, walked to the waiting room with his dissatisfaction. ¡°You did a good job. Sir!¡± ¡°That was excellent!¡± The disciples of Chunmu Palace greeted him with a triumphant expression, and Tao Ran looked to the other side with nodding indifferently. Round Academy was all looking away with an angry expression, and a man named Lee Hoe-kyung sat in Sungjin in such a sad way that he felt sorry. As expected, Tao Ran looked further into the waiting room without much interest. ¡®¡­¡­ He¡¯s not there?¡¯ He looked curious about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s disappearance. With Tao Ran¡¯s demonstration over, the next turn is Kang Yoo-sik. That¡¯s why he should have been preparing by now, but he can¡¯t see where he went. The disciples who noticed Tao Ran¡¯s gaze smirked. ¡°At the end of your demonstration, he went somewhere with a stiff look. He seems very surprised.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t help it because he¡¯s going to pay off the debts of one S-class item and one AA-class item. I don¡¯t know if he ran away because he was scared.¡± ¡°Haha, that makes sense.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Tao Ran had a look of uncertainty at the disciples giggling. ¡®He¡¯s not the one who¡¯s going to get away with this.¡¯ When he made a bet with his grandfather at the social gathering yesterday. Tao Ran clearly saw Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s chilling eyes. Even if he who shows such eyes is at a disadvantage, he cannot run away without fighting. Recognizing that something was unusual, Tao Ran looked around other than the waiting seats and found Kang Yoo-sik in an unexpected place. ¡®The judges¡¯ place?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who is talking with Heinz, the dean of magic. In addition, the atmosphere was unusual, with Heinz¡¯s puzzled expression and Kang Yoo-sik smiling like at the social gathering yesterday. ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ With no prediction of what would happen, Tao Ran looked curiously. And Kang Yoo-sik, who was talking with Heinz, smiled when he heard the answer he wanted. ¡°Thank you for your permission.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­But can you really do it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Huh¡­oh¡­oh¡­.¡­.¡± Heinz gave a strange look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s confident answer. If he looks at him like that, it means there is something, because no matter how much he thinks about it, it only seems like bluffing. ¡®No way it¡¯s possible.¡­.¡¯ He wants to dismiss it as a young man¡¯s young confidence, but Ban Hye-young¡¯s eyes, who has been looking this way, have been paying attention again. Heinz shook his head slightly in an incomprehensible situation. ¡°Anyway¡­¡­ good luck.¡± Confused, Heinz went up to the judges¡¯ table, and Kang Yoo-sik, who finished all preparations, moved to the demonstration hall. ¡°Lastly, The first-year diamond class student at Sungjin Military Academy. The demonstration by Kang Yoo-sik. Please give him a big round of applause.¡± Formal applause poured from all over the place, followed by sympathetic eyes. It was a magic square that invalidated Elf¡¯s tower¡¯s space magic. The audience thinks that there is no magic to go beyond that. ¡®But not everyone.¡¯ Almost everyone was convinced of his defeat during the preliminary round, but now it¡¯s different. Some people think that he might win a little bit. ¡®After the finals, it will be fun¡­¡­.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if there will be another opportunity like this, but there will be no one who looks at me like that. Kang Yoo-sik stood at the center of the demonstration hall and opened his mouth. ¡°Before the demonstration, I have one thing to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, you need help with the magic.¡± The sudden words made the audience a little noisy, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at it, smiled. ¡°Everything that¡¯s going to happen now is possible thanks to the permission of Heinz Gambon, dean of magic, who built the Elf¡¯s tower. So don¡¯t panic and enjoy the demonstration.¡± Everyone¡¯s questions were amplified by the word Heinz, and all the judges, including Ban Hye-young, looked curious. Kang Yoo-sik, who received all the gaze, lightly tapped the ground with his toes, breathing lightly. Whoo-Woong- Blue waves quickly swept through the entire hall, and magic tricks began to be created one by one, just as flowers bloomed inside the space. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Was there a magic like this?¡± Everyone looked surprised at the scene around him. A common magic formula is usually created with a connection as if the roots were spreading out from the user. However, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic formula is being created even in an unconnected space, just as dozens of people cast it at the same time. When everyone looks surprised at the form they¡¯ve never seen before. Tao Ran, who was sitting in the waiting seat, jumped up. ¡°S, sir?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­¡­.¡± Ignoring the embarrassed questions of the disciples, Tao Ran turned his head and looked at the magic formula being created around him. ¡®You use other people¡¯s magic as a medium?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic now was a kind of copy. Scans the magical form of space applied to the auditorium, and creates the same magic formula over it. Thanks to it, it seemed to be possible to create magic formulas at the same time, and the magic control was definitely great. ¡®How come you¡¯re doing this meaningless thing¡­¡­.¡¯ Anyway, it¡¯s not your magic, it¡¯s just copying other people¡¯s magic. Efficiency may also be reduced due to differences in the mana arrangement method, and the detailed structure may not be able to activate at all. A flamboyant but untruthful act. That¡¯s what Kang Yoo-sik is doing right now. ¡®What the hell did you do¡­¡­.¡¯ When Tao Ran is looking at it with an incomprehensible expression. Kang Yoo-sik, who raised his senses by maximizing recognition, looked through the magic formula that was held around him. ¡®I¡¯m done with the frame.¡­. Let¡¯s get started.¡¯ Large magic applied throughout a particular space is not easy to grasp because the nucleus is often separated. That¡¯s why the method he uses, in this case, is robbing. It follows the structure to find out the shape of the nucleus and reproduces it to take control. Usually, dummy formulas are added so that it is not easy to figure out, but in this era, magic nucleus have not been announced yet. In other words. ¡®There¡¯s nothing like security.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled and opened his hand, and the copied space magic structure began to reproduce the nucleus. Whoooooo! Blue spheres made in his hands. On top of that, the formulas were put together one by one and made into a pentagonal cube. And the moment the cube spins and a special form of mana comes to mind on each side. Click- A sense of incompatibility swept through the auditorium with the sound of something interlocking. ¡°This is¡­¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°Something has changed¡­¡­.¡± Bump! When everyone is looking around with puzzled expressions. Heinz¡¯s eyes were wide open as he rose loudly from the judge¡¯s seat, knocking over his chair. ¡°Hey, what the hell¡­¡­what¡­.¡± Heinz muttered incredibly in front of him, and Tao Pei looked curious in response. ¡°What? What happened?¡± ¡°How could such magic¡­¡­. No, this is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ugh! Stop muttering to yourself and explain!¡± When Tao Pei shouted out of frustration at Heinz¡¯s muttering with a serious look. ¡°Simple.¡± Standing on top of the demonstration hall, Kang Yoo-sik smiled. ¡°I stole this space.¡± Whoong! The moment the nucleus made in hand glowed. The whole auditorium fluctuated faintly and began to shrink in size. The entire auditorium is returning to its original size, not just a partial reduction like Tao Ran did. ¡°It¡¯s a lie¡­?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ But this¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The Elf¡¯s tower is¡­ by a cadet¡­¡­.¡± Those who saw the scene muttered with blank expressions. The dean of magic at Maze College. And while an honorary position, it is the Elf¡¯s tower that Heinz, an S-class hunter, designed and built over the years. But that¡¯s the first year of the diamond class at Sungjin Academy. It was taken away by a young man who is only 17 years old. An unprecedented event in Hunter¡¯s history took place in front of him! ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± When the shocked surroundings are completely hardened. Kang Yoo-sik, who once controlled the auditorium, sighed and released all his grip. This is because the magic of space installed in the Elf¡¯s tower has been used so much magic that it has become difficult to control more. ¡®It¡¯s not right to steal with this.¡¯ At the current level of security, all control will be successful, but considering the amount of mana and running away afterward, it is like suicide. ¡®Besides, there are many ways to earn without any trouble, so I don¡¯t have to do it dangerously.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was determined to live properly until he was ready, looked at the atmosphere around him. It will be finished only when something progresses, but there is no sign that the host or the audience will come to their senses. ¡®I¡¯ll just go down.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was about to take a step. The microphone in the host¡¯s hand flew away and was caught in the hands of Ban Hye-young. ¡°Ah, this is the end of all the demonstrations, and please give a big round of applause to Kang Yoo-sik, the cadet who decorated the final splendidly.¡± Only then did people wake up to Ban Hye-young¡¯s words, and they began to applaud loudly, realizing what they saw. Without having to measure the volume, the cheers are more overwhelming than those of Tao Ran. Meanwhile, Kang Yoo-sik looked around and smiled when he found Ban Hye-young, who spread out her V with her fingers. ¡®You have a good sense, too.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who bowed his head, went down to the waiting seat in cheers, and Ban Hye-young, who saw the scene satisfactorily, held the microphone and continued the process. ¡°There will be an announcement of the results and an award ceremony in 10 minutes, so please wait a moment. That¡¯s it.¡± After finishing the comment, Ban Hye-young sent the microphone back to the host and looked at the elderly sitting next to her. ¡°My magic¡­¡± Heinz with a distorted face as if a headache was pouring in. Ban Hye-young grinned. ¡°Dean of Magic, Heinz?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± At the call of Ban Hye-young, Heinz¡¯s body hardened, and soon looked with trembling eyes. ¡°The magic just now. Do you know how dangerous it is?¡± If the place where the magic formula was held was not the auditorium but the dean¡¯s office, the security of the treasure warehouse could have been taken over. Of course, no one knows if Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s capabilities will reach that level, but if a better wizard did it, it¡¯s almost a given. In other words, it is a vulnerability that needs to be supplemented somehow. ¡°It¡¯s a real secret how to make up for it, but¡­Well, we have known each other for a long time. I can tell you, but I need a small amount of fee¡­¡­.¡± Heinz closed his eyes slowly as Ban Hye-young smiled while using honorifics. He could see how much she would rip it off as an excuse, but he realized there was no way to refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡­. so please.¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a wise decision.¡± Ban Hye-young, who looked satisfied, turned her head and looked at Tao Pei sitting on the other side. Tao Pei turned around. Ban Hye-young looked at the back looking slightly discouraged, with cold eyes. ¡°Old man?¡± Tao Pei¡¯s back, flinching and trembling at the cold call, Ban Hye-young tapped his back with her finger and continued. ¡°If you have a conscience, prepare two S-class items and one AA-class item. All right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°All. Right?¡± When asked by Ban Hye-young again, Tao Pei replied while flinching. ¡°I see, I see, you little¡­¡­.¡± A small voice that seems to creep in unlike usual. Heinz mumbled as he glanced at the figure from the side. ¡°Born my ass¡­¡­.¡± Chapter 62 ¡°The grand prize. Kang Yoo-sik!¡± Kang Yoo-sik went to the front of the podium at Heinz¡¯s command, and after shaking hands, he was handed a colorful trophy made with various jewels added to pure gold. ¡®By the way¡­ whose taste is it¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who took a picture with a colorful trophy that was so luxurious to hold, received followed prizes. The prize money is 500 million won. The prize was made from the roots of the World¡¯s Tree, and the market price reached 800 million won. ¡°The prize money and the prize are no joke because the organizers are full of support.¡± His level of magic was so high that the prizes seemed reasonable, and it was too much considering that it was originally a competition held among students. The awards ceremony was over with both prize money and prize, followed by questions from reporters who were waiting. ¡°Do you have anything to say about the Elf¡¯s Tower¡¯s space magic during today¡¯s demonstration?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Heinz¡¯s cooperation. If it were real, it would have been space magic that would have left me trapped, let alone taken.¡± ¡°How did you usually learn magic?¡± ¡°I learned which magic I needed and how to develop my imagination. Thanks to Ban Hye-young and Lee Chang-wan, who returned to active duty now, I think I gained such imagination and thinking skills.¡± ¡°Are you thinking anyone now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little long, but¡­¡­ Kim Jin-hyuk, Lee Byung-ho, Cha Si-hyun, and Lee Harin, who are close friends in Korea. And Sir Trua and Wilhelmina whom I met on my way to England¡­¡­.¡± The right way to save Heinz¡¯s pride is to remove sensitive questions, and mentioning people¡¯s names to create debt relationships! Kang Yoo-sik, who dealt with reported a lot before the return, led the conversation in his favor, and other students saw it with a phenomenal expression on his non-stop remarks. ¡®It¡¯s not so special, though.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Hye-young, who finished all the interviews, returned to the hotel and headed for a luxury restaurant rented by the Round Academy in the evening. ¡°I¡¯ll take you inside.¡± The waiting staff greeted the two and guided them inside, and Ban Hye-young, who was following them, looked slightly uncomfortable. ¡°I like the robe.¡­.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re close to the knight commander. They want you to wear them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡­ well, something a little¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik took a look at the dress she was wearing as Ban Hye-young looked awkward. There was no shoulder strap on the top, and under the waist belt, a long skirt was overlapped on a knee-high skirt, and the dark purple color gave a very luxurious feeling. And most of all, the black straight hair that was being stuffed into the robe every day was released, so Victoria¡¯s insight that expected it was amazing. ¡°It looks good on you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it because it looks good on you.¡± Ban Hye-young glanced at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s compliment and poked him with her elbow. ¡°You¡¯re just born to flatter others, like in the interview.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t flatter you¡­¡­ It¡¯s because you only wear a robe every day, but you¡¯re naturally a beauty, so you just look good in it¡¯s just¡­¡­.¡± ¡°S, stop it¡­¡­!¡± Ban Hye-young, who hit him a little hard with her elbow, strode along, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the back. ¡®So you just hear it as a compliment from the beginning.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik later arrived inside the splendidly decorated dining hall. The people who arrived first were sitting at the table, and the members were not much different from the social gathering on the eve of the competition. However, they were all dressed up, and after the competition, it was much softer than that day. ¡®Today is the real social gathering?¡¯ Rather than an unnecessary war of nerves, they share stories about scouting and industries. It was the moment Kang Yoo-sik was aiming for since he participated in the competition. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Hye-young sat in an empty seat, and then Heinz, Tao Pei, and Victoria appeared and sat down somewhere as if they had waited. When Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Hye-young looked surprised at the appearance of them. Heinz¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Oh, you usually don¡¯t wear it, but what got into you?¡± ¡°What, what? Don¡¯t say nonsense¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What nonsense am I talking? I sent you to wear it last time, but you sent it back.¡± Ban Hye-young¡¯s face heated up at the sight of Heinz and Tao Pei, who made strange faces, and Victoria, who was watching the scene, smiled covering her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean. It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s had courage, or she will be discouraged again, right?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young clenched her fist tightly by the attention from surrounding and stared at Heinz and Tao Pei. Heinz and Tao Pei slid their eyes, and Victoria, who smiled, naturally changed the subject. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik, the magic you showed today was incredible.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°When I heard it was a new history of magic, I was suspicious¡­¡­ but I don¡¯t think there was any exaggeration. To be honest, I was a little surprised.¡± At Victoria¡¯s word, Heinz and Tao Pei also nodded and helped. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people who exaggerate much that it¡¯s hard to believe until you see it in person.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that great to look at¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young glanced at Tao Pei who tried to say something negative again. ¡°Old man, you should stop judging people only by the Golden eye. You can¡¯ see something really special with that.¡± ¡°Khhmm. But I was the first one to recognize your ability. I just slipped a little this time!¡± ¡°S-class items and AA-class items are a little bit? If the warehouse is that free, can I take the best one?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ well¡­¡­I¡¯m not saying so¡­¡­.¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s question, Tao Pei turned his eyes away as his voice became smaller again, and Heinz, who was looking at him, smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you the right one, unlike him.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Airgeadla?mh.¡± The word of Heinz widened everyone¡¯s eyes except Victoria, and soon Tao Pei asked incredibly. ¡°Are you really going to give it to him?¡± Airgeadla?mh. The S-class equipment, called silver arms, consists of wrapping the entire right arm, and its ability was so vast that it was difficult to list at once. Amplification of mana efficiency, various magic built into equipment, and above all, strong mana barriers and property resistance to prevent an S-class hunter from hitting. It¡¯s such a huge equipment that even the basic performance can be as valuable as 100 million won! ¡°It¡¯s also the best thing for Kang Yoo-sik among the things I have¡­¡­and most of all, I need to express my sincerity now.¡± Heinz glimpses at Ban Hye-young. At that point, Kang Yoo-sik roughly realized what had happened. ¡®Is it because of the entire renovation of space magic?¡¯ Airgeadl¨¢mh is a very expensive item, but this is Heinz¡¯s personal collection. Supplement the interior was more important to him, including the Round Academy¡¯s treasure warehouse, and he gave Airgeadl¨¢mh in return. ¡®And if I go a little further¡­¡­ It could be a groundwork like the Ring of Lake.¡¯ Even though he bet on S-class items, a normal person will feel a little burdened. Of course, it¡¯s a ¡°normal person,¡± but Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head because it was beneficial to accept it for now. ¡°Thank you, Dean of Magic Heinz.¡± ¡°If you really appreciate it, please stay in England for a few more days. I said you could leave tomorrow, and Wilhelmina felt sorry for it.¡± ¡°I can do that.¡± What¡¯s the point of preparing for the final exam when I¡¯m getting Airgeadl¨¢mh? As Kang Yoo-sik and Heinz talked with a smile and Ban Hye-young looked satisfied, Tao Pei, who was looking at each other, coughed in vain. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a good one, too.¡± ¡°What is it, old man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡± Tao Pei, who boasted but had not yet decided, squeezed his head, and soon met his disciples at another table. The disciples dissuade them from knowing what the situation is. And Tao Ran looks at it as if he¡¯s rushing it. Looking at the atmosphere, Tao Pei opened his mouth with his eyes tightly closed. ¡°Sunken Dragon¡¯s Ball. And Nata¡¯s Golden Coin!¡± Sunken Dragon¡¯s ball is the most famous AA-class equipment. And the S-class item Nata¡¯s Gold Coin that Heinz also used to look at. Everyone looked at each other with a surprised look by the stronger line-up than expected and Tao Pei, who already realized that it was irreversible, continued the story with a look of despondency as if he gave up everything. ¡°One of the remaining S-class items¡­¡­ I¡¯ll go back and think about it. If I¡¯m going to give it to him, I¡¯ll have to give him something that suits him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­will that be all right?¡± Tao Pei shouted in a tearful voice at Ban Hye-young¡¯s worried appearance. ¡°You told me to give it, you punk!¡± ¡°Well, I know, but you took better care of it than I thought.¡± When Ban Hye-young looked unexpected, Tao Pei sighed slightly and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Do me a favor instead.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can you stop by Chunmu Palace next time?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the table near Chunmu Palace with a curious look on his face at Tao Pei¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Is this your grandchild¡¯s request?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s my personal request, too. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you separately, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like a transfer, is it?¡± When Ban Hye-young, who was listening to the story, stared at him, and Tao Pei shook his head. ¡°It`s the research purpose. Our research stopped from progressing, so we had to ask for outside help¡­¡­I think it would be better to borrow one.¡± ¡°Hmm. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d like to ask Yoo-sik¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who nodded as if she understood, thought for a moment and looked at Tao Pei. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Set it as you please. The sooner the better, but it¡¯s more important whether you can find the answer.¡± ¡°They say so¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Kang Yoo-sik was briefly lost in thought at her question. ¡®This side¡­¡­ I don¡¯t have a clue.¡¯ China¡¯s Hunter industry itself tended not to disclose information to the outside world, and in particular, it tended to hide it thoroughly in case of failure. In other words, the fact that he hasn¡¯t heard anything about Tao Pei before the return means that the research itself is likely to fail, or the result is likely to fail. ¡®If you think about the fact that Tao Pei was attacked by a Black Forest assassin in the future, or that there¡¯s nothing known about the Tao Ran¡­¡­.¡¯ Even if I list only the signs that come to mind right away, I feel something unusual. Kang Yoo-sik shook his head after pondering for a long time on an agenda that was difficult to make an easy decision. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t decide right now.¡± ¡°Well, like I said, since the job itself is not urgent, there is no need to make a decision urgently. Just remember that there was a suggestion.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded his head at the sight of Tao Pei, who was slightly disappointed. ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡­ I will send you the promised item through Ban Hye-young as soon as the remaining one is decided. So¡­.¡± Tao Pei, who was talking, paused for a moment and shouted as if suddenly he got angry again. ¡°They¡¯re all good¡­¡­ So use them wisely! You got it, you bastard?!¡± Tho Pei¡¯s cries filled with bitterness. Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head with a smile of sincerity at the sweet echo that only those who lost all the betting money can make. ¡°I¡¯ll use it well.¡± Chapter 63 After being dragged around by drunk Tao Pei and finishing the dinner. Kang Yoo-sik spent more time with Wilhelmina, staying in England for four more days as Heinz asked. ¡°Like this.¡± Woooong- A white chain appeared over Wilhelmina¡¯s hand, and a faint chill was scattered around it. Blended activation with ice magic formula added to the binding magic. In the future, some of Wilhelmina¡¯s main talents have been unfolded. ¡®I taught her a little detail but¡­¡­ she succeeds in less than a week.¡¯ It is not as good as Ban Hye-young, but it is not easy considering that she has not fully bloomed its potential yet. When Kang Yoo-sik looked at her as one of the five heroes, with a slightly frightened expression. Wilhelmina gave a triumphant look on her face. ¡°How was it?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and patted her shoulder lightly with his left hand. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The arrangement of the magic is still loose, but¡­¡­ It¡¯ll be okay to use it in practice if you clean it up a little bit.¡± ¡°Clumsy?¡± ¡°A little bit? For example¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik taught her what she still lacked, and Wilhelmina listened as if she wouldn¡¯t miss a single letter. After one lecture, Wilhelmina¡¯s magic became more solid. [Debtor Wilhelmina Einburg¡¯s debt increases.] [Debtor Wilhelmina Einburg¡¯s debt rating rises to C. The collection list is added.] ¡®Well, that¡¯s nice.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled unknowingly at the debt rating that has risen in a few days. It¡¯s not that grand, but one of the basic applications of Id magic, the mixed activities alone accumulate debt like this much. It seemed to have happened due to the addition of a young mental age to the previous favorable impression, so it felt useless to worry about how to accumulate debt. ¡®It¡¯s going to be no joke when she¡¯s already controlling the freezing.¡¯ It will be a lot of debt like Cha Si-hyun. In Cha Si-hyun¡¯s case, it is a little embarrassing because it has not been properly identified, but it is not bad because it¡¯s not a loss if it has a lot of debt. Kang Yoo-sik with a satisfied smile looked at Wilhelmina. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough for you to practice alone in the future, right?¡± Wilhelmina¡¯s eyes slightly widened at Kang¡¯s words, and soon she wiggled her hands and asked carefully. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Wilhelmina gave a slightly heartbroken look at the answer without hesitation, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°I have to go to school, too. If I skip more here, the final exam is dangerous.¡± ¡°Okay¡­.¡± Still, Wilhelmina, who was 16 years old, nodded reluctantly, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s swept his hair. ¡°Uh. Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad!¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who changed the gloomy face of Wilhelmina again, looked at her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so depressed because I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± ¡°Soon?¡± ¡°Yes, soon.¡± Wilhelmina bowed slightly and muttered to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words just to console her. ¡°WE can see soon.¡­.¡± It was a strange murmur that felt cold, but Kang Yoo-sik swept his messy hair, thinking it would be magical aftermath. ¡°So study hard until then.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ see you later.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who left Wilhelmina behind, left the main building and moved toward the west side of the Grand Battle hall. For some reason, a strange gaze stuck to the back, but he arrived at the Grand Battle Hall, ignoring it because he thought it would be more regrettable to look back. Unlike usual, Grand Battle Hall, which was completely covered inside by a huge curtain, was set up because of him with a special device that was only played during a private battle. ¡°Oh, this way.¡± Ban Hye-young, who was waiting at the entrance, waved her hand, and Kang Yoo-sik, who approached her, looked around. ¡°Regular battle hall would be fine, too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because this facility might not be able to withstand. They¡¯re waiting for you, so let¡¯s go in.¡± As they entered the tent, they could see the inside of the tent. Unlike they can¡¯t see the inside from the outside, they can see all the outside from the inside. ¡®Is this a kind of space magic?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking around the tent, approached the three people waiting in the middle of the field. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. It took a longer time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said no today, but he wanted to meet you somehow¡­¡­.¡± ¡°He was a little depressed, so please take care of him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m like a real grandfather. Hahahaha.¡± Kang Yoo-sik made a slightly serious look at Heinz¡¯s relaxed response. ¡°I really look forward to your kind cooperation. Please do a lot of fun things to make sure he doesn¡¯t care about me, and cheer him up¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh, I see¡­¡­ I guess you¡¯ve grown attached.¡± Heinz gave a puzzled look at the repeated request, and Kang Yoo-sik, who finished talking, looked at Victoria. ¡°Thank you for doing my favor.¡± ¡°No, I did it because I was interested in your magic.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who once again thanked Victoria for allowing the exclusive use of the Great Battle Hall, finally looked at Trua with a determined look. ¡°Are you¡­¡­ Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Lastly, I really want to do it with all my might.¡± ¡°Yeah, well, if you want¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who had a slightly shaky face, tapped Trua on the shoulder and looked at the three. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get started.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Heinz, Victoria, and Ban Hye-young moved the place to the end of the Gran Battle Hall, and Trua pulled out a sword from the waist with a slight distance apart. A silver-colored sword with a burning red pattern. It was a pretty good weapon to evaluate as a Class A weapon ¡®Clarent¡¯, which Trua used before getting mana sword, Perceval. ¡®A class comparable to AA class due to armor and resonance effects. Including the specifications of Trua¡­¡­is it from class A to mid-range.¡¯ If it is before the return, it is impossible to do damage without prior preparation, and it is a little too much for the bare body with the spec now. Originally, even if it was a single fight, it would not have been established, but this time, the situation is a little different. ¡°Whoa.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who lightly turned his right arm and warmed up, slowly clenched his fist and recited. Activate.¡¯ Giiing- At the same time as the starter, a silver sentence appeared that seemed to have a complicated knot on the back of the hand, and the Aketrav, which had been embedded in the body, appeared. The silver armor wrapped from the forearm to the tip of the hand. Rather than feeling the weight, Kang Yoo-sik opened his fist that he grasped with a sense of lightness. Whooooooo- At the same time, the mana of the body was sucked into the inside of the Aketrab in a blink of an eye and then began to fill the entire body with more than twice the amplification. The mana that runs like a pump. Kang Yoo-sik chose to breathe lightly with a sense of heightening his whole body. ¡®It¡¯s still awkward right after it¡¯s started.¡¯ However, it¡¯s better compared to the fact that he couldn¡¯t resist the magic on the first day. Kang Yoo-sik, who took a light breath, grabbed his right fist again and looked at Trua, who took a pose. ¡°Copy Breath¡­It must be hard.¡¯ Magic used in the first fight with Trua. The power is obvious, but it is dangerous if the mana is not fully handled as it is now because it requires delicate control. So even if he lacks his own power, he can use all the amplified mana. ¡®Phantom Spear!¡¯ Hwaruru! When the skill was activated, three naturalized spears were made at once, and Kang Yoo-sik forcefully compressed them once again and created them into one. Whoooooo! The Phantom Spear fluctuates as if it would burst out immediately. Kang Yoo-sik, who grabbed the Aketrav and forcibly fixed it, stretched the Lightning Excel to the limit, created a tunnel, and aimed at Trua. He added one of the magic that was embedded inside the Aketrav, taking a direct pitching position. ¡°Cl¨¢omh Solais.¡± Whoo! It is impossible to fully activate it because it is still unfamiliar, but it is possible to use it slightly. The brilliant light from the Aketrav permeated the entire Phantom Spear, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the pressure that would tear his hands, clenching his teeth. ¡®Can I pierce it?¡¯ While he was preparing, Trua also compressed the lake-colored sword energy into the sword, and red air rose like a flame throughout the body. Unlike the first battle, when he didn¡¯t prepare anything until the attack came, he pulled out all his power. Kang Yoo-sik was determined by looking at him who¡¯s ready to break the magic. ¡®No, I will pierce.¡¯ You have to win the last round. Kang Yoo-sik, who squeezed all the energy left, swung his right arm with all his might. ©¤©¤©¤©¤! The Spear of light rushed towards Trua. The roar of the huge flash paralyzed the hearing for an instant, and the Aketrav prevented the heatwave from blowing out the light. Thanks to his excellent ability to resist attributes, there was no damage, but Kang Yoo-sik gaped due to the explosion on the other side. ¡®It¡¯s, it¡¯s too strong.¡¯ I can¡¯t believe it has this much power by adding some magic to the Phantom Spear. Kang Yoo-sik is looking at it with a slightly worried look. It¡¯s more powerful than the previous Copy Breath. Poohaak! The thick smoke was cut with blue sword energy, and Trua, who became black all over, looked this way with trembling. Despite the protection of Drake, the tip of his hair was slightly burnt, and fortunately, it was fine even though it was slightly tanned. However, the mana did not look very good, as it must have been used all. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He did it himself, but maybe it was too much. As Kang Yoo-sik approached with a worried look, Trua smiled slightly pale but satisfied. ¡°This time¡­¡­¡­ I blocked¡­¡­.¡± Thump! Then he fell down heroically. * * * ¡°How could you create such a hideous thing in four days?¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young¡¯s tired look while sitting in the seat of a private plane. ¡°It was just a simple application.¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple application with Cla¨ªomh Solais.¡­that¡¯s the magic of S-class skill.¡± ¡°Really? I thought it was just an attack skill.¡± ¡°Heinz thought you could use it in about half a year. It¡¯s not usually that easy.¡± Kang Yoo-sik made a strange expression at Ban Hye-young¡¯s words. As Kang Yoo-sik knew, the devil, who later took Aketrav, wore Cla¨ªomh Solais right there. ¡®Which means¡­¡­ Was the rumor real that he was carrying extra parts?¡¯ Cla¨ªomh Solais used by Kang Yoo-sik was a magic that shot like a ray of light, and the devil later made it with a sword and even wielded it. At that time, the opinion that using Aketrav perfectly could be used was popular, but there might be additional parts for completion like mana sword Perceval. ¡®Hm¡­ then this is better than I thought¡­¡­.¡¯ It may not be easy to find additional parts, but it¡¯s sure that if firepower can be higher from it. When Kang Yoo-sik glanced at his right arm, Ban Hye-young, who wore slippers, tapped his leg on her toes. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of increasing firepower again.¡± ¡°Khhmm. No.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young put her chin on her hand and looked at Kang Yoo-sik and made a strange face. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling this way before.¡­I think you¡¯re good at analysis.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± ¡°Yeah, the easy pull out of Cla¨ªomh Solais ¡­¡­and creating a variety of magic¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who was pondering for a moment, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Why don¡¯t you study the wavelength of mana that you use with that clap?¡± ¡°Hmm? Why all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s bad right now, but your magic is specialized in one shot. What should I say¡­¡­ if feels like ¡®I can¡¯t afford it, so I will use all mana I have¡¯.¡± Kang Yoo-sik had a slightly awkward look at Ban Hye-young who pointed out his accurate mind before the return. ¡°Well, I have that kind of mind, actually.¡± ¡°So expand on the other side, too. It¡¯s good to specialize, but it¡¯s better to train in various branches if it¡¯s analysis type like you and me.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± ¡°And you had a good idea, too. If you make it well, you¡¯ll get a pretty good magic.¡± Kang Yoo-sik made a strange expression at Ban Hye-young¡¯s words, which was slightly anticipated. That¡¯s because he has simply learned common applications. ¡®I have a good evaluation, so it¡¯s a side effect.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik briefly thought about Ban Hye-young¡¯s suspicious appearance, believing that he would create a new magic. Until now, he had used known magics in the future or magics he had made a mess of, and there were still quite a few left. For some reason, however, he thought he wanted to study the path that he was not familiar with. ¡®Is she saying she¡¯s learned some magic?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled inwardly and nodded his head at the sight of himself that had a competitive spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll study it when I have time.¡± ¡°Okay, good. If it works out, will you teach me?¡± ¡°But the thesis would be slow instead.¡± ¡°¡­¡­that¡¯s a little difficult.¡± While chatting with Ban Hye-young, a private plane arrived in Korea, and Kang Yoo-sik, who came out to the departure gate and got in the car, leaned comfortably in his seat. ¡®Now I¡¯m getting ready for my final exams.¡­ I just have to check out the places I¡¯m going to spend my summer vacation while nurturing some kids.¡¯ There were a lot of big things to do during the summer vacation, so he needs to prepare more, and so does the capital. When Kang Yoo-sik is checking his plans in his head, thinking that he must be busy. Ring ring ring- The ringtone from the pocket. Seeing Ban Hye-young sleeping next to him, Kang Yoo-sik immediately answered the phone and lowered his voice. ¡°Hello.¡± -It¡¯s me. Did you come back? Kang Yoo-sik made a subtle expression on Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s voice. This is because Lee Hyun-chang, who is afraid of himself, could not have called to say hello. ¡°Yes, I came back¡­ Any problem?¡± ¨C The company ¡®Master¡¯, you told me to invest in before. ¡°Oh, yeah. What¡¯s wrong there?¡± ¨C They asked if I could invest additionally because they would hand over their shares. They looked a little in a hurry. What are you going to do? Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened at the story of Lee Hyun-chang, and soon he smiled. ¡°Please tell them to meet me right away.¡± Chapter 64 Koong! Large bags were placed nervously on the floor, and an old man nervously sat on the sofa. He has white hair and a strong body that doesn¡¯t fit his age. And he stared and reached out his hand. ¡°Give me.¡± ¡°Money?¡± ¡°A cigarette, kid.¡± I smirked at Nam Chul-soon, an old man talking nervously, handed him a cigarette in his arms, and bounced his finger. Snap! The tip of the cigarette heated up red and white smoke rose, and Nam Chul-soon frowned and breathed out. ¡°How can you smoke this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit strong for an old man to smoke.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Nam Chul-soon, who talked back nervously, gave out a few more smoke and asked calmly. ¡°Who¡¯s this time?¡± ¡°Not that famous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. I designed and built it, and you don¡¯t think I know the power?¡± I was thinking about what to do with Nam Chul-soon¡¯s fierce gaze, and I thought it was a chance so I answered without hiding. ¡°Sky Sword.¡± Nam Chul-soon¡¯s eyes widened, and soon laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ You are crazy, finally.¡± I didn¡¯t reply to the appearance that he didn¡¯t want to believe. At this time, I knew that I could only hear more sarcastic comments. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was a moment of silence, and Nam Chul-soon¡¯s hand, who was holding the cigarette, began to tremble very faintly. Is he scared? Or is he feeling joy? I looked down and waited still because I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Then Nam Chul-soon, who had almost burned a cigarette in his mouth for the last time, asked with his head down. ¡°Can you really kill him?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ if I can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll die, so I¡¯ll do whatever I can.¡± If any of the plans go awry, my neck will fall off. And even if I give up my request and try to run away, I die. Therefore, this event was not a parable, but a life and death of myself. Kill him, or try to be alive and die. there are only two. ¡®It¡¯s shit¡­¡¯ I took out a cigarette in my slightly sore lungs, and Nam Chul-soon, who raised his head, looked at it with a bitter smile. ¡°If you fail to kill¡­¡­he¡¯ll come to kill me.¡± ¡°The man is not that hard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit. As soon as you heard the name Sky Sword, you were like an accomplice. Didn¡¯t you say because you knew it?¡± ¡°Does it work like that?¡± When I looked at him with a smirk, Nam Chul-soon frowned, sighed deeply, rubbed the cigarette on the ashtray, and stood up from his seat. ¡°Don¡¯t you take the money?¡± ¡°Wait another day.¡± Nam Chul-soon, who turned his body, murmured softly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something you can kill.¡± * * * ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who naturally opened his eyes, looked around and recalled that he was on his way to meet the CEO of Master when he saw Lee Hyun-chang driving. ¡®I must have been tired.¡¯ There must have been some fatigue left from the battle with Trua. Kang Yoo-sik, who has become a little stiff, lost on the memories of the past that he had seen in his dream a while ago. ¡®Are we going to see each other today? Nam Chul-soon, who was also CEO of Master and an engineer. Before the return, Kang Yoo-sik had a deep relationship with each other, because most of them went through Nam Chul-soon¡¯s hands, such as ordinary equipment or special products used in special requests. ¡®The armor he made at the end was clumsy, though.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was beaten by five people but saved his life, smiled and turned his thought to the investment that came out today. ¡®I don¡¯t think this happened at this time.¡¯ According to Nam Chul-soon, who was drunk before the return, it was the day before the demonstration that he completed the function of the Mana Barrier. In other words, if there are still 10 days left until the demonstration, it is time to focus on research with completion, but there was no saying that there was a lack of money even though there was not enough time. ¡°So there are two things that are possible here.¡¯ He hid stories about money from him, or what he did caused a butterfly effect. Considering Nam Chul-soon¡¯s personality, the latter side was more likely. ¡®Well, first of all, it¡¯s best to meet in personally.¡¯ You don¡¯t have to save it if you can secure stocks of Master who will soon have global authority for whatever reason. Kang Yoo-sik recalled his memory with a memory map until he arrived, and a little later, the car stopped in front of an old building with about three stories. ¡°Is this¡­¡­ Is it here?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s strange look at the shabby building. ¡°Right, let¡¯s go in.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Lee Hyun-chang entered the building together, and a man who was hanging around in front of the entrance rushed. ¡°Are you Mr. Lee Hyun-chang?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you for coming all the way! I should have visited you myself¡­¡­.¡± A man kept bowing as soon as he meets him. Lee Hyun-chang made an uncomfortable look, and Kang Yoo-sik frowned slightly. ¡®He¡¯s not the old man. But looks similar. Who is it?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is wondering about unexpected situations. The man introduced himself with his head down again. ¡°My name is Nam Dong-hoon, who is the CEO of the master.¡± Nam Dong-hoon. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reminded a memory related to the name. ¡®Oh, he¡¯s the son of the old man.¡¯ A man who had already lost his life when he met the old man, and whom the old man strangely hated to mention. When Kang Yoo-sik was amazed at the fact that his son is in charge of the CEO position. Nam Dong-hoon also took a peek and asked Lee Hyun-chang carefully. ¡°But¡­¡­¡­the gentleman with you¡­¡­?¡± ¡°He¡¯s¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a partner. The name is on Lee Hyun-chang, but it¡¯s joint ownership.¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Nam Dong-hoon nodded as if he understood Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s explanation and Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s agreement. ¡°Oh, I see. Have we met before¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to talk about that later and first of all, the urgent investment.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go to the CEO office on the third floor.¡± There was no elevator in the building, so the three took the stairs to the third floor and went into the room labeled the CEO room. The interior looks more flimsy than Lee Chang-wan¡¯s lab in the past. Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s eyes wiggled slightly at a facility that showed the Master¡¯s situation at a glance. After taking Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s advice, he had invested a little in Master, but seeing its poor performance made him a little nervous. ¡®Did I put the money into the wrong company?¡± When Lee Hyun-chang has a complicated expression. Kang Yoo-sik sat down and looked at Nam Dong-hoon. ¡°So, what happened to this investment all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but we¡¯re working on a project that can mass-produce mana barrier capabilities. It¡¯s almost complete, and we¡¯ll be showing it at a demonstration in 10 days.¡± Kang Yoo-sik listened with a nod because he knew so far, and Nam Dong-hoon was a little nervous and continued. ¡°But the company that had promised additional investment suddenly changed its words and fell apart¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Which company is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s HW Factory, a subsidiary of Hwang Young Group.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened in the story of Nam Dong-hoon, and he finally understood what the situation was. ¡®This is because of him, Hwang Hwi-chan.¡¯ Hwang Hwi-chan, who had no power within Hwang Young Group, mainly invested in small and medium-sized companies with potential for development, also owned part of Master. At that time, Yoo-sik thought Hwi-chan would have it because he was investing here and there, but it turned out that he had invested aggressively from the beginning. ¡®Come to think of it, it was possible because Hwang Hwi-chan introduced me to Master for the first time.¡¯ As he gets rid of Hwang Hwi-chan, all of his planned investments went blank, and the investments that would have been secured had been eliminated. He has been trying to get help from here and there and reached Yoo-sik. ¡®This¡­ isn¡¯t bad.¡¯ If external factors are the problem, it is safe to say that the development of the Mana Barrier may be delayed a little, but there is no possibility of failure. And the delay will not be long enough to take away the initial development, so there will be no problem. ¡°So how much investment do you need?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­.¡± Nam Dong-hoon peeked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and opened his mouth carefully. ¡°15 billion won¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lee Hyun-chang asked back. He was wondering if it was worth billions of won because he thought it would be about a few billion, but it¡¯s 15 billion won! When Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s face was frowned upon, Nam Dong-hoon rushed to talk. ¡°It¡¯s because we need to build special facilities for manufacturing. There¡¯s not much money going into the production itself, and if you invest big this once¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense¡­¡­.¡± The moment Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s face was about to become ugly, thinking that the installment savings he put in trust in Kang Yoo-sik might be gone. ¡°15 billion won is all you need?¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough for the Mana Barrier function to be mass-production?¡± Nam Dong-hoon¡¯s eyes shook at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s repeated questions and soon nodded like crazy. ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the stake you said you will hand over before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a total 20 percent.¡± Giving 15 billion won to get 20 percent of its shares. By now, it is almost a waste of money, but considering the future market capitalization, it is worth it. Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled inwardly, nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send it to you by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Than, thank you!!¡± Nam Dong-hoon bowed to Kang Yoo-sik, and Lee Hyun-chang, sitting next to him, opened his mouth. Aside from being able to get 15 billion won, what does he believe and invest that much money in such a shabby company? ¡®What the hell is he¡­¡­.¡¯ When Lee Hyun-chang was staring blankly at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Dozens of people were coming from the hallway. Baam! The big ones in a black suit and doors that open as if they¡¯re being ripped open. Lee Hyun-chang¡¯s eyes shone coldly as they came into the representative room. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who restrained Lee Hyun-chang, glanced over the guys in the representative room and looked at the last two who came in. A typical gangster-like figure with a scar on his eye. And a man with a clear impression like a salesperson who can be seen everywhere. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes grew bigger when he saw the scene, and the guy with the scar stared at Nam Dong-hoon. ¡°You son of a bitch talked to us and now trying to get help from someone else?¡± ¡°Heek¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna tear off your mouth¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Calm down. Are you a gangster or something?¡± When the man, who seemed like a salesperson, stopped him, then he flinched and bowed his head straight away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir!¡± ¡°I told you to call me Guild Master.¡± ¡°Sorry, Guild Master!¡± ¡°Tsut, tsut.¡± The man kicked his tongue and moved his steps to sit next to Kang Yoo-sik. Then he glanced at Kang Yoo-sik looking at him and smiled and looked at Nam Dong-hoon again. ¡°Mr. Nam, I¡¯m a little disappointed. We¡¯ve been scraping the money and preparing it, but how could you go to another guy like this?¡± ¡°No, I¡­.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all right. Maybe you were nervous because we were so slow. I understand. If a person is in a hurry, it¡¯s possible.¡± A man who calmly talks with a smile on his face. But the emotion contained in it was already aimed with the sword. ¡°But even if it is, there are things you shouldn¡¯t do. Mr. Nam also¡­¡­I don¡¯t think the young man around here knows.¡± Tuk tuk. Kang Yoo-sik had a strange look at the man tapping his shoulder. ¡®What the hell is going on here.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik had experienced a similar conversation in the past. The first guild to join after graduating from school. When he tried his first conquest there, he failed and barely returned. Kang Yoo-sik was caught by the collar and dragged to the guild master¡¯s room. ¡®The weapon I gave you broke down suddenly and ran away¡­¡­ I understand. It can happen if a person is surprised.¡¯ The guild leader who said sadly so looked at him who was kneeling on the floor with a deep sigh. ¡°But even if it is, there are things you shouldn¡¯t do. I don¡¯t think my new guild member knows that yet.¡¯ At the guild leader¡¯s gesture, the contract he signed came out, and there was an unheard-of condition that if he failed to conquest the dungeon, he had to pay back the amount. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡­!¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll have to experience it. Try hard from now on. Kang Yoo-sik.¡¯ The contract that he wrote for the first time in his life and pushed himself to hell. The man who stuck it out is sitting next to him now. ¡®Oh, I wasn¡¯t going to see him until I was ready¡­¡­.¡¯ I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s even bringing such a good cause. I can¡¯t move on if it¡¯s like this. With a slight sigh, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Oh Ji-heon, a man with his hands on his shoulders. (Robbed money 15 billion 785 million 30 thousand won)(Lotus Guild Master) (S-class skill awakened) Memories that come to mind with memory maps as if he can never forget. Seeing it, Kang Yoo-sik slowly opened his mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll have to experience it. The young boss might be a little upset, but you should think it was a life experience¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh Ji-heon.¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s eyes wriggled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s call, and he looked at him with a surprised look, removing his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Do you¡­ know me?¡± ¡°I know you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Oh Ji-heon, who forgot his honorifics, with a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s a problem because I know you too well.¡± Chapter 65 Kuang! Oh Ji-heon stepped back, rushing back to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, and the sudden movement turned the atmosphere into a harsh one. A situation in which a collision is likely to occur at any moment. In the atmosphere, Kang Yoo-sik calmly opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re the guild leader of Lotus Guild, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re looking at all the guilds, so I have to know.¡± ¡°You¡­¡­ who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a cadet. I¡¯m a freshman in the diamond class at Sungjin Academy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯d believe this, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik took out his name card and showed it, Oh Ji-heon¡¯s eyes got bigger, and soon he found his name and his expression hardened slightly. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik¡­ Yes. You¡¯re the Kang Yoo-sik cadet.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at Oh Ji-heon, who returned to honorifics. ¡°Do you know?¡± ¡°I surely know. The genius that the world¡¯s top 10 guilds want¡­By the way, what¡¯s the matter with such a great genius here?¡± Kang Yoo-sik calmly answered the question of Oh Ji-heon, who had a slight thorn. ¡°I have something to talk about with Master about investment. I¡¯m just about to end the conversation and sign it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a cadet, and wouldn¡¯t it be too early to invest? I think you¡¯d better leave this to an expert like us.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Oh Ji-heon, who¡¯s trying to tell him to take his hands off. ¡°I personally like this company. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s face hardened at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s immediate answer, and the guy with the eye scar listening to the conversation next to him frowned. ¡°You little bastard keeps talking back¡­¡­.¡± Thud! ¡°Kahak!¡± Even before the big talk was over, Oh Ji-heon¡¯s fist fell deep into his stomach, and his body was completely bent and fell to the floor. Koong! A heavy blow that made him almost vomit. Oh Ji-heon, who threw the fist, twisted his eyes and stared at the big guy. ¡°I told you not to open your mouth. Do you really want me to tear you up? Huh?!! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­. Brother¡­.¡± ¡°You son of¡­. Whoa¡­Anyway. That¡¯s enough.¡± Oh Ji-heon, who calmed his anger by breathing, looked at Kang Yoo-sik, sitting still, turning his messy hair back. ¡°I¡¯ll just go this time¡­¡­ but you¡¯d better not dig too deep into this. There are people who think it¡¯s cute, but there¡¯s a limit.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and nodded at Oh Ji-heon¡¯s warning. ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­let¡¯s go back.¡± As Oh Ji-heon took a step, the guys that filled the representative room flowed out, and the guy with a scar, who was wriggling on the floor, also stumbled and followed. Nam Dong-hoon opened his mouth to see Oh Ji-heon retreating in a blink of an eye, and Lee Hyun-chang asked as if he was curious. ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°He was going to suck up a company, but he gave up because a guy was tied up that he didn¡¯t want to touch.¡± Oh Ji-heon basically uses a method of slowly gnawing from the tips of the toes when he has someone weaker than him. For that reason, if he runs into an opponent he can¡¯t handle, he steps back immediately, and that¡¯s the situation right now. ¡®If it¡¯s a student of Arc maze, a class-S hunter, and a promising talent that the world¡¯s top 10 guilds are paying attention to, he shouldn¡¯t touch it.¡±¡¯ He¡¯s not a big shot, but he¡¯s getting the attention of big shots. That¡¯s exactly where Kang Yoo-sik is now. ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± Nam Dong-hoon bowed his head. Kang Yoo-sik said in a strong tone after thinking for a while at the sight. ¡°It¡¯s an investor¡¯s job. Oh, but this is all a debt, too.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I promise I will pay you back!¡± Nam Dong-hoon, who nodded with tears as if he realized he had barely survived just before he died. The violent emotion naturally reminded him of a notification window. [Meets the debt relationship conditions.] [Confirmed the registration of the debtor ¡®Nam Dong-hoon¡¯. The debt rating is rated C] An appropriate debt rating When Kang Yoo Sik is thinking about how to use this. ¡°So he¡¯s never coming back, right?¡± Nam Dong-hoon, who didn¡¯t want to go into trouble, asked with a relieved look, and Kang Yoo-sik, who thought of how to use his debt, shook his head with a serious look. ¡°No, it¡¯s just the beginning.¡± ¡°Huh, what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how rough it is, I think it means that we¡¯re done with the bottom line. I think¡­¡­ I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already taken the blueprint.¡± Before returning, he probably didn¡¯t touch the HW Factory because it was involved, but this time he heard that he had withdrawn, so he would have finished the work. At least Oh Ji-heon, whom Kang Yoo-sik knew, was such a man. ¡°That, that¡­ That¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You should have been prepared when you tried to borrow money from them. You haven¡¯t borrowed some already, have you? When asked by Kang Yoo-sik, Nam Dong-hoon flinched and nodded slowly. ¡°About two billion before¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Damn, They¡¯ve got a lot of interest. You¡¯ll have to pay it back first.¡± No matter how urgent it was, he shouldn¡¯t have borrowed the money without fear. Apparently, he must have died for a similar reason before the return. When Kang Yoo-sik is clicked his tongue inside. Nam Dong-hoon asked, holding hands almost as if he were hanging. ¡°Was the blueprint really taken away? If the product is taken away¡­¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even finished yet. We¡¯ll have to do the additional equipment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, the core design is still taken away, so we could be overtaken in a few months.¡± And since the acquisition has failed, all kinds of sabotage will be carried out to prevent it from being completed in those months. As the words continued, Nam Dong-hoon¡¯s face turned pale, and Kang Yoo-sik, who thought it was the right time, gave him more than status as a collection. [The debtor ¡®Nam Dong-hoon¡¯ will be forced into action. Abnormal status ¡®increased anxiety.] [The debtor ¡®Nam Dong-hoon¡¯ will be forced into action. Abnormal status ¡®increased fear¡¯.] [The debtor ¡®Nam Dong-hoon¡¯ will be forced into action. Abnormal status ¡®increased dependency¡¯.] [The debtor ¡®Nam Dong-hoon¡¯s debt has been paid.] Nam Dong-hoon¡¯s body trembled as all the debts changed beyond the state, and Kang Yoo-sik told the words with a serious look at the appearance that he seemed to be clearly aware of the danger. ¡°Of course¡­¡­ it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± ¡°I can protect you if you want. Of course, it¡¯s dangerous, so it won¡¯t be without a price¡­¡­.¡± Nam Dong-hoon clung to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s subtle appearance with his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll pay. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want as soon as the presentation is over.¡­.¡± ¡°20 percent stake.¡± Nam Dong-hoon¡¯s eyes shook slightly, and Kang Yoo-sik looked seriously. ¡°A 20 percent stake in 15 billion won, including the cost of paying back the money from Oh Ji-heon, and 20 percent to protect you. Hand over a 40 percent stake in total to me, please.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­.¡± Nam Dong-hoon hesitated at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. If it exceeds 20 percent, his shares will be around 20 percent at least. In fact, it is a complete abandonment of a company Master. ¡°He just stepped back a little while ago, but Oh Ji-heon is never someone you can look down on. If I have to protect you¡­¡­ I have to risk my life.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± ¡°Or do you want everything to be taken away and the company to end up like this to protect its 20% stake? Even your father¡¯s long-standing research has been stolen?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Nam Dong-hoon¡¯s eyes widened and bit his lips. Although he has shown some foolishness, he must know how to do this simple calculation. Nam Dong-hoon, who had been agonizing for a long time, looked at Kang Yoo-sik with his eyes much calmer. ¡°Really¡­¡­can you protect me?¡± ¡°I do as much as I get. So, let¡¯s leave it up to me.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s short answer, Nam Dong-hoon let go of his hand, and stepped back and bowed his head deeply. ¡°Please. So that I can participate in this demonstration¡­¡­ protect me.¡± Nam Dong-hoon acted like a CEO. Kang Yoo-sik smiled and tapped his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a good decision. Let¡¯s start with the contract.¡± Kang Yoo-sik wrote a contract that said he would take over a 40% stake in the company when he completed everything, and even meticulously made the pledge and stood up. ¡°The money will be sent by tomorrow as previously stated. First, pay Oh Ji-heon¡¯s debt. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lee Hyun-chang, who was watching from the side, asked quietly as Nam Dong-hoon nodded as if he were a savior. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re gonna kill him alone?¡± ¡°No, that would be a waste. And if you¡¯re going to do something about him, you have to make sure.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who recalled his memory before the return, calmly talked. When he thought Oh Ji-heon was dead and tried to go back. Oh Ji-heon awakened his S-class skills and crawled out of the furnace while dying. He recalled the clear memory. ¡°He¡¯s a son of a bitch, but I have to admit his potential.¡¯ At that time, it was a little dangerous thanks to him, but this time, there were only more things to rip off. When he¡¯s thinking about the things that he missed before the return. Lee Hyun-chang asked with a curious look. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Well, for now¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who had been pondering for a while, smiled and looked at Nam Dong-hoon. ¡°Could you please call the staff one by one?¡± * * * Bark! Bark! ¡°Ugh¡­! Ugh¡­¡± A huge iron club was swung constantly, and a suppressed groan continued to flow from inside the abandoned factory. Oh Ji-heon, who wielded an iron club nonstop for 30 minutes, swept his sweaty hair and threw the club to the ground. Tang! The sound of iron resonated clearly, and the guy with a scar, which lay on his stomach fell. Even though Hunter¡¯s body was strong, it could not be different if it was the same B-class hunter who has beaten. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to give a chance to the opponent? If you forget, write it on your palm with a knife, do I have to teach you one by one?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pissed off already and you did a stupid thing again¡­Whoa.¡± After sighing, Oh Ji-heon touched the guy¡¯s head. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s words had chills in the neck of the big guy. Aside from Arc maze and Sungjin, Sky Sword Ahn Sul-ha was also notorious. ¡°Damn. Should I really run a business with these stupids.¡­ I¡¯m gonna have to get some smart one.¡± Oh Ji-heon, who sighed deeply, sat on the chair and raised his hand to the side. Then, the waiting guild members ran quickly, handed over the cigarette, and lit the fire. ¡°Whoa¡­ what about the blueprint?¡± The guild¡¯s general affairs officer quickly answered Oh Ji-heon¡¯s question. ¡°We¡¯ve already received the basic blueprint, and they¡¯re still working on the blueprint for the additional facilities.¡± ¡°Tell them if they don¡¯t want to die, bring them all. What about the technician?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got a technician from the Black Forest. I showed them the basic design, and they said they would be able to complete it as long as they got the design of the additional facilities.¡± ¡°Black forest.¡­ make sure you write the contract and the pledge. If they¡¯re from there, I can¡¯t trust them must.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± The man bowed and went out of the abandoned factory, and Oh Ji-heon, who was smoking, frowned. ¡®What the hell is he?¡¯ According to what is known, he¡¯s an orphan from a poor district who lost his parents due to the Gate Wave that happened in the past. Oh Ji-heon strangely felt a sense of homogeneity, as there must be no one looking behind him, and he must be a young man who¡¯s winning because of his outstanding natural ability. ¡®Similarly disgusting smell, something creepy¡­¡­no, what am I talking about?¡¯ Oh Ji-heon, who recalled Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes, smiled and shook his head. How does a 17-year-old man give this feeling? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s become overly concerned about just getting things wrong. Oh Ji-heon, who shook off his thoughts on Kang Yoo-sik, inhaled the remaining cigarettes at once and threw away the cigarette while letting out smoke. ¡®I¡¯ll get paid first.¡­ and then I¡¯ll have to send Nam Chul-soon.¡± It is not bad to maim one arm at all in case of any unexpected events. The head itself can be offered as a technical advisor later on. ¡°If he¡¯s hungry, he will accept it even though he doesn¡¯t like it.¡¯ Where he got the money from is unknown, but Master has already collapsed. This is not the stage for a kid. Oh Ji-heon asked for a cigarette with a satisfied look on his face when it was almost over, and the next day, as he expected, things began to solve gradually. ¡°It¡¯s 2.18 billion won, including interest¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Thank you. Next time, read the contract carefully. It¡¯s the foundation of the business.¡± A total of 180 million won was added to the basic interest, plus an additional refund. Nam Dong-hoon returned from the ridiculous contract with a gloomy look, and after a while, the general affairs officer came in. ¡°Mr. Guild master, we¡¯ve also received the blueprint for the additional facilities I mentioned earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be fast. Give them some money and hand it over to the technician.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Oh, and did you find someone to send to Nam Chul-soon¡¯s workshop?¡± At Oh Ji-heon¡¯s question, the general affairs officer smiled and nodded. ¡°I got a trio called Blackhound. You don¡¯t have to worry about it because they are assassins that can kill even A-class Hunter.¡± ¡°Okay, take care of everything within this week.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The general affairs officer bowed and went outside, and Oh Ji-heon, who crossed his legs, leaned back with a smile. ¡®The talented guy must be sad now.¡¯ But what can he do? This is all the way how the world works. Oh Ji-heon, who felt better when the twisted thing was solved again, gathered all the guild members after the work. ¡°I will buy it today. Let¡¯s drink!¡± ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Call me Guild Master, you little bastards!¡± ¡°Thank you, Guild Master!¡± Each guild member who answered loudly settled down and began to open liquor, and embarrassing sounds resonated everywhere. Oh Ji-heon, who smiled at the scene, also drank. ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± The pale voice of the general officer who was on the phone in the corner rang out. ¡°Well¡­¡­ Gui, Guild Master.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what is it.¡± Feeling something was unusual, Oh Ji-heon asked with a firm look, and the general affairs officer replied in a trembling voice. ¡°The blueprint of the additional facilities we sent ¡­¡­ it¡¯s a fake.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°And it suddenly exploded, and the lab was half blown away¡­¡­they asked to compensate right now.¡­.¡± ¡°What kind of bullshit¡­¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s expression, which was about to curse, hardened, and soon burst into his seat and asked. ¡°Did you send them today?¡± The general manager, who noticed that he was talking about the Blackhound, nodded with a scared look. ¡°Yes, yes, he said he was ready, so¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck. Call them right away and turn them around!¡± At this rate, their money will be gone, too. At Oh Ji-heon¡¯s shout, the general affairs officer took out a cell phone and contacted them. The tone continued without any sign of receiving it, and the silence cooled the atmosphere inside the room. As soon as it is connected to the voice mail system, it is out of control. When the general affairs officer was frustrating. -Yes. Something deep voice that rings over the cell phone. The moment the general manager, who thought it was the voice of Blackhound, opened his mouth with confidence. ¨C Are you the client of three idiots? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The temperature in the room went down out of control Chapter 66 ¡°Gi, Guild Master. How¡­.¡± The general manager looked with trembling eyes, and Oh Ji-heon bit his lips. The failure of the mission and the means of communication are taken away. Oh Ji-heon, who noticed that he was completely overwhelmed, was lost in thought. ¡®Even the Blackhound doesn¡¯t know who we are, so if we hang up here¡­¡­.¡¯ It is better to cut off the trace than to give clues to find out information for no reason. The moment Oh Ji-heon, who judged so, tried to signal to hang up. ¨C Should I call you Mr. Lotus Guild Master, not the client? Then the voices heard froze the faces of the general affairs officer and Oh Ji-heon, followed by voices with laughter as if they were watching the scene. -You have established a guild. I know you were motivated one way or another, but¡­¡­ That¡¯s too much. You should¡¯ve refrained yourself. What are you talking about, such a cry went up from Oh Ji-heon¡¯s throat and went back in. All of this could have been a trap that led him to speak. ¡®I have to put up with it. Everything is a trap.¡¯ None of the things he has done are known outside. Oh Ji-heon desperately pulled himself together. ¨C Killing a client on a double request and taking personal advantage. You know how dangerous that is. ¡°¡­¡­!!¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s eyes widened and shouted, taking his cell phone from the general affairs officer. ¡°You, you should stop such ridiculous lie.¡­!¡± ¨C Protex Guild Master Oh Insu. Your father, you commissioned to kill him, didn¡¯t you? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Then, Oh Ji-heon¡¯s face turned pale at his voice, and his hand holding the cell phone trembled faintly. He knows. A stranger knows a secret that he thought was perfectly hidden, which he had never told anyone. It¡¯s not because he was caught killing his father. This is because the means used there should never have been known. -You must know because you once worked in the Black Forest. The moment you kill a client for any reason and gain personal gain, what kind of price you will you pay? ¡°Lie¡­¡­ Don¡¯t lie! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll all be true if you just talk!¡± The evidence and witnesses were all completely eliminated. Therefore, Oh Ji-heon was shaken but continued to deny, and a mockery rang out at the answer. ¨C I didn¡¯t mean to hear your confession, so keep talking. But¡­. The words paused over the cell phone, and soon a calm voice rang out without any emotion. ¨C Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get out of the black forest. Beep! The phone was hung up, and Oh Ji-heon looked down at the cell phone with trembling eyes. What happened suddenly in the midst of everything going well. In a situation that could hardly be cool, Oh Ji-heon desperately calmed down his complicated mind. ¡®Don¡¯t be upset. He talked a lot, but¡­¡­he must be only either one after all.¡¯ Either he¡¯s tested without any evidence, or he¡¯s really got evidence. However, the possibility of the latter was small, because if there was really evidence, he would have already finished. ¡®The question is, how did he hear the secret?¡­it¡¯s better to get it out of my head first.¡¯ The moment he loses his composure here, he may really give something to prove to his opponent. After repeatedly reflecting on the fact, Oh Ji-heon handed over his cell phone back to the general affairs officer. ¡°They¡¯re done, so take care of the phone.¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± ¡°And request to other guys. Someone who can find out who the guy just called is¡­ and who¡¯s following us., okay?¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± The general affairs officer, who nodded, ran outside, and Oh Ji-heon, who was looking at the back of it, sat down again and grabbed the glass. ¡®Whoever that bastard is¡­¡­You got the wrong person.¡¯ If he had been shaken by such a small provocation, he could not even get to where he is now. Thinking that he was cold and there was no problem, Oh Ji-heon poured alcohol into his glass. Gurgle Alcohol leaked through the cracks in the broken glass. * * * ¡®This is going to be a big deal.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the cell phone. Oh Ji-heon basically tried to cool down, but he had a habit of getting nervous little by little when he felt really threatened. It was because of his habit that he suffered before the return, but his reaction a while ago showed that he still has it. ¡®I¡¯ve erased all the traces, so there¡¯s no problem, and hiring additional workers will be twisted because of the fake blueprint, so he¡¯ll be tied up for a few days.¡¯ Those who use the black forest for personal gain will never fall for those who use it. Because of the fake design that Oh Ji-heon passed this time, an engineer from the Black Forest will protest, so he will not arrange it until it is clear whether it is real or not. ¡®Cause I¡¯ve turned the employee over to the detention center, so it takes about three days¡­to prove it.¡¯ In the meantime, Oh Ji-heon will not be able to track down even if he wants to. If he gets evidence within three days, he can finish everything. Kang Yoo-sik, who finished counting roughly, burned down his cell phone and looked back. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Three people tied to a white wire. They were all men in their 30s and wore similar night suits, which were Blackhounds hired by Oh Ji-heon. ¡®They¡¯re definitely young at this time¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at them curiously because he hired them a few times before the return, and the guy who has a deep scar on his face, The leader of the Blackhound, slowly opened his mouth. ¡°You¡­¡­ what are you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Kang Yoo-sik, a cadet, maybe undercover.¡­what the hell is your true identity?¡± The head looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a curious look on his face. They scouted the surrounding area, installed warning devices in layers, and secured more than three escapes. Even if they were caught, they could have escaped in a stable manner. Suddenly, the white wire flashed and was overwhelmed at once. ¡®Even though we¡¯re a surprise attack experts, if he is strong enough to break through the alarm and subdue it at once, he must be at least an A-class Hunter.¡¯ He threatened their clients by citing the rules of the Black Forest that only related people would know. He¡¯s already beyond the ordinary cadet level. ¡°Undercover my ass¡­¡­ Stop bullshitting and let¡¯s just talk.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at three Blackhounds. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± ¡°A chance¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, you can survive here, raise the official rank in the Black Forest, and protect the name Blackhound.¡± The Blackhound¡¯s expression hardened slightly by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. Since the mission failed, the official rank in Black Forest would be dropped sharply, and the incoming requests and the amount would fall sharply. It will be a problem even if they survive like this, but he will also solve this problem? There was such good news for them. ¡°Are you¡­ going to tell me to kill my client?¡± But if the method involves killing a client, the story is different. Because the moment you join the death of your client, they are completely excluded from the official ranking of Black Forest and registered as an unofficial ranking. ¡®If I become an unofficial rank, I will be used unilaterally by premium customers until I rise to the official rank again. I don¡¯t want to be in such a slavish position.¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s also a way to die here. When the head¡¯s eyes are shining like that. ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at Blackhound. ¡°What you have to do is different. There¡¯s a justification for this side, and the official rank might go up.¡± ¡°What¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not free instead. A very large debt¡­¡­ You¡¯re going to owe me so much that you can pass your whole life on to me.¡± He¡¯ll give them a leash. The words deepened the eyes of Blackhounds. Should we bow down here or accept death as it is? In the option, Head looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®This guy¡­ should not be an enemy.¡¯ Head understood what kind of person Kang Yoo-sik was even though it was a short time. A man with boldness who gives help if it¡¯s useful even if he was threatened. Rather than being careless, he has confidence that he will not be beaten twice. ¡®He is a scary man, but he still keeps everything he says.¡¯ They have to prove their worth, but they¡¯ve done it a lot of time already. After a long thought, Head turned his head and looked at the other two, Chloe and Tale. They didn¡¯t talk to each other, but they agreed. The three, who nodded slightly, leaned down and hit the ground on their foreheads. Boom! ¡°Whatever the conditions may be¡­¡­I¡¯ll pay you back any debt. Please give us a chance!¡± Blackhound is desperately bowing down to survive. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the sincere figure with a smile. ¡°If you want so, I will.¡± [Meets the debt relationship conditions.] [Confirmation of the debtor ¡®Lichen¡¯ registration. The debt rating is determined to be Class A] The debt ratings of three Blackhounds were registered as A-level, and Kang Yoo-sik, who read the content, looked at it with a satisfied look. ¡°Look at me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s command, Blackhound quickly looked up and looked at him with a serious look. The debt rating seemed to have affected loyalty or obedience as he vowed to have owner relationships, but the impact seemed to be quite significant as it was grade A. ¡®That¡¯s a nice face.¡¯ They didn¡¯t live long, but they were tough guys who took away both arms of S-class Hunter. If I use it well, it will be a good card. ¡°Now let them go.¡± For now, Kang Yoo-sik ordered Cha Si-hyun, who was hiding in the dark, because she was pretending to be his subordinate. Sarr. Then the wire tied the three bodies was loosened, and Blackhound, who was on their knees, bowed slightly with only one knee bent. The attitude does not change when they are free. Kang Yoo-sik threw a small notebook and a space expansion pocket from his arms. ¡°It`s the first request. Go to the place on the notebook and kill them all and get the stuff. The execution time is from 11 p.m. to 6 a.m. Use the teleport scroll in the pocket to move. ¡° At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s instructions, Head looked at some of the addresses of the notebook and asked carefully. ¡°You¡¯re killing civilians, too?¡± ¡°There are no civilians there. A 70-year-old grandfather would be holding a weapon if you search his arms. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can get it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°The deposit is one-tenth of what you¡¯ve robbed. Sweep as much as you can. There will be no second chance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You can go now.¡± Blackhound stood up from the seat and disappeared without a sound, and Cha Si-hyun walked out of the dark a little later. ¡°I¡¯ve felt it before, but¡­¡­ you¡¯re used to it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik shrugged at the words that implied many meanings. ¡°Just know how to think carefully, that¡¯s all you have to do.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cha Si-hyun nods even though it¡¯s nonsense. Kang Yoo-sik had a slightly awkward look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, by the way. You wouldn¡¯t want to do this.¡± She wasn¡¯t asked to kill, but he still brought her into a situation where she had to fight for her life. It wouldn¡¯t be sorry if it was before the return because she had already worn out in that area, but now he felt a little resistant because she hasn¡¯t. ¡°No matter how much debt I have, I can be considered a similar person to Hwang Hwi-chan if I do something wrong.¡¯ Such disgust may result in the debt being reduced in a blink of an eye. When Kang Yoo-sik has a bitter look for that reason. ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± Cha Si-hyun smiled softly. ¡°What you want is what I want.¡± an answer without a pretense. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the scene with a slightly surprised look and a relieved look. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lot later.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But I should pay you.¡± If I use her without a price, the debt will be reduced, so I have to. Cha Si-hyun pondered for a moment on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words and carefully brought them up. ¡°Then¡­¡­ I want to get one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The¡­¡­ the hand massage¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes?¡± Cha Si-hyun answered quietly, slightly lowering her eyes to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s curious look. ¡°When I turned off the alarm earlier, I used Coordinator and my hand felt a little weird¡­¡­when the work is done, give me a hand massage¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun talks with her ears reddened. Kang Yoo-sik nodded with a trembling look at the unexpected request. ¡°I can do that as much as you want. We should use more Coordinators anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m grateful for your offer.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Strangely awkward air flowed between the two, and Cha Si-hyun first opened her mouth to break the ice. ¡°But what should we do now?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Kang Yoo-sik grinned, thinking that Oh Ji-heon might think that there¡¯s no evidence. ¡°Fabrication of evidence.¡± Chapter 67 Hanging in there until the opportunity comes. That was how Oh Ji-heon got through the crisis, and in fact, he took numerous opportunities with his endurance. The brothers, who tried to remove him, burned their fingerprints and smashed their faces into an overseas workshop, and his father, who had tied a leash on him with a master¡¯s relationship, dealt with him when he lowered his guard down. The process has always been difficult, but as long as he holds on, he has a chance to turn around. ¡°Gi, Guild Master. All the slush funds in warehouses around the country have been stolen¡­¡­!¡± ¡°All the supervision and pledges in the warehouse are robbed. Besides, as somebody snitched, the scene is messed up¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The Hunter Association will investigate in a few days for illegal contracts. It looks like someone reported to the upper ranks. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As the guild members continued to report, Oh Ji-heon looked blank without saying anything. Hanging in there until the opportunity comes. As always, he thought of the words, but this time it felt different. Instead of being attacked by the outer walls of the castle that have been piled up for a long time, the ground itself has collapsed and cannot be helped. This is the first time that the helplessness that has never been felt in the threat has hit Oh Ji-heon. ¡°¡­¡­what happened to the Black Forest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­ they can¡¯t help because the question arose by the technician hasn¡¯t been investigated yet¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s fist trembled at the vaguely trembling general manager¡¯s answer. He¡¯s helplessly being attacked, but he hasn¡¯t even figured out who he is. If you take the opportunity and just hang in there longer, all his bases will collapse. ¡®Let¡¯s sort things out first.¡¯ The slush fund can be handled by dealing with the books, and the workers cannot prove the manipulation of the documents, so it is not that serious. ¡®The problem is the investigation coming from the Hunter association¡­¡­.¡¯ If it goes wrong, the guild can be dismantled and entered the Hunter prison, but this also has a way. Oh Ji-heon, whose eyes sank coldly, looked at the general affairs officer who was calling here and there. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Young-chul.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, sir?¡± Han Young-chul, the general manager at his real name called, suddenly looked at him with a surprised look. ¡°Go there for a few years.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty. It¡¯ll be about eight years, so go in for a while and come out.¡± Han Young-chul¡¯s eyes trembled at Oh Ji-heon¡¯s words. Hunter prison is different from ordinary prisons. The meal is limited to one meal every two days, and the shackles with a built-in magic inhibitor and mental debuff are fitted 24 hours a day. It is a facility that boasts a tremendous ¡°rehabilitation¡± with a recidivism rate of less than 10 percent because the meaningless labor is given until they are exhausted to completely drain power. ¡°Guild master, I¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Think carefully. Who¡¯s gonna take care of you if I go in? Don¡¯t make things complicated for nothing, just go in quietly and come out.¡± Han Young-chul¡¯s face turned pale with Oh Ji-heon¡¯s words. He realized that he had no option to refuse. ¡°You should think about your family, too. I¡¯ll take good care of them, so go there for a moment.¡± Han Young-chul¡¯s hand trembled faintly at the sight of Oh Ji-heon, who was secretly pressing, and soon nodded. ¡°I¡­ understand¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell the vice master about it, so meet him and get ready.¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± Han Young-chul, who bowed, staggered outside, and Oh Ji-heon, who looked back, frowned. ¡®He was useful¡­. shit.¡¯ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m using a guy who can use it for bigger things. Oh Ji-heon, who was reminded of nearly 20 billion won in slush funds accumulated since the Protex Guild and collapsed workplaces, breathed out slowly. ¡®It¡¯s okay. I still have a chance. After this incident¡­¡­if contact with Hwang Young Group¡­¡­.¡¯ He wanted to negotiate in a more favorable situation, but now that it has become this way, he doesn¡¯t have a choice. Oh Ji-heon was thinking about making an appointment with Hwang Young group as soon as possible. knock, knock ¡°Come in.¡± At Oh Ji-heon¡¯s permission, a guild member came in with a strange look with an envelope. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an envelope to you¡­¡­ I brought it because the sender¡¯s name was a little weird.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The¡­¡­ Oh In-soo, the former guild¡­¡± Bam! Oh Ji-heon, who woke up before they finish the words, took away the envelope, and his heart began to pound after checking the sender¡¯s name. ¡°¡­¡­get out.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Guild members quickly went out in case they were harmed, and Oh Ji-heon, who remained alone, opened the envelope and looked at the things inside. What was in the envelope was a picture. This is a picture of a dagger in a plastic pack that looks like a fish thorn with black blood on it. Oh Ji-heon¡¯s eyes widened and his whole body weakened after seeing the picture as if it had kept the evidence. Thud! Oh Ji-heon, who hit his hips on the floor, stared at the picture falling. A long time ago, with his father¡¯s body, the dagger that had disappeared from the dungeon, or should have disappeared. The only evidence in the world has reappeared before him. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡­ this is ridiculous¡­¡­.¡¯ This is also a clear trick. They only created the same dagger that he used and buried it with blood in a plausible way to shake him. He tried to think so, but Oh Ji-heon couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the picture. This is because the blood, which was solidified black, was exactly the same as his memory. ¡®Is this possible by chance?¡¯ What is the probability that blood sprayed randomly will be buried just like the dagger he removed? In the face of the undeniable evidence, Oh Ji-heon came up with another possibility. Gate and dungeon have yet to be explained, and the objects from the dimension pieces are also unknown. ¡°What if¡­¡­ what was lost in the dungeon could come back through the fragments of a dimension?¡¯ Then the dagger that he thought disappeared could appear in front of him again. ¡®If that¡¯s real, and it goes to the Black Forest¡­¡­.¡¯ At that moment, he will be listed as an unofficial rank and used in a more terrible form than alive. Will I be able to hold out in that situation and seek opportunities? ¡®No way.¡¯ Even if I hold out, he can¡¯t end there if he¡¯s going to bring all this. Realizing that he had to finish in some form, Oh Ji-heon picked up a picture of the dagger with his trembling hands. The guy couldn¡¯t have sent such a picture without any reason. He thought there would be a message and looked at it. [Come alone] He found an address on the corner of the picture. * * * an abandoned factory. It was one of the unforgettable places for Kang Yoo-sik, who was swept away by the gate wave and died due to a dispute over ownership. Hwarr! Kang Yoo-sik looked still at the sight of the furnace emitting red light, and Cha Si-hyun, who stood next to him, asked vaguely. ¡°Will he really come?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll come. It¡¯s not something he can see and pass.¡± The dagger in the picture sent by Kang Yoo-sik was, of course, not a real dagger that killed Oh Ji-heon¡¯s father. However, the form was the same as Oh Ji-heon remembered because it was a dagger reproduced based on his memory. ¡®I¡¯ve been really struggling to figure it out before the return¡­¡­.¡¯ As he paid off his debts, he doggedly chased the traces that Oh Ji-heon had removed, and after he became a free man, he found out his memory by sticking to his side with the excuse of winning the seat. It was dangerous enough to be caught dozens of times if the surrounding people were not on his side, but thanks to the experience, it was simple this time. ¡®But the coordinator is better than I thought it would be.¡¯ He asked for it because he thought she would be familiar with it, but he didn¡¯t think it would perfectly recreate the shape of the dagger in his memory. When Kang Yoo Sik is thinking that if he has time, he should suggest a production. ¡°¡­¡­ he¡¯s here.¡± Cha Si-hyun muttered looking at the entrance of the factory. ¡°Hide.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s body melted into the air, and after a while, the entrance to the waste factory opened and Oh Ji-heon walked in. The eyes have become bloodshot. The all-back hair, which had always been perfectly turned over, was also disheveled, showing how much Oh Ji-heon suffered. ¡°You¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon opened his eyes wide after discovering Kang Yoo-sik. How many enemies did he think of until he got here? He prepared to respond under any circumstances, assuming the worst enemies imaginable. However, what appeared in front of Oh Ji-heon was standing a young boy who had never thought of it before. ¡°You look terrible. You must have had a hard time?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the sight and asked, and Oh Ji-heon clenched his fist tightly. ¡°You¡­¡­¡­what are you. How the hell do you know that!¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Oh Ji-heon, who was about to run toward him, with his chin on his hand. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°You must know, who can get a glimpse of the memory by using the scent of a dream without being caught.¡± In fact, there was no such thing. It¡¯s just what he found out before the return. However, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Oh Ji-heon like a fool and twisted his lips as if he really didn¡¯t know. This is because only then will the role of the play be determined. ¡°¡­¡­¡­Han Young-chul.¡± The name of the most suspicious character popped up, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked. Of course, it¡¯s not because he got it. Even before the return, the name of the person who actively cooperated came out just right this time again. ¡°So, you should have done it moderately. How anxious you must have been if your men snitched?¡± ¡°Did you really manage all this?¡± Kang Yoo-sik shrugged at Oh Ji-heon who couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What matters is who did it and who¡¯s behind it. The important thing is that you¡¯ve been completely eaten by me.¡± Oh Ji-heon stared at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words with a smile, and soon laughed. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what it is. Han Young-chul¡­¡­ Did I prepare too explicitly? I¡¯d better secretly prepared for the substitute next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any next time.¡± Oh Ji-heon twisted his lips when Kang Yoo-sik said. ¡°That¡¯s what I have to say.¡± At the same time as Oh Ji-heon¡¯s words, they felt people coming from all over the place, and the air around them began to change heterogeneously. Patzzz, Bam! Magic squares installed throughout the abandoned factory collapsed, losing light, and various contact devices that were in the sleeves exploded. Cha Si-hyun, who was hiding behind Kang Yoo-sik, also turned opaque, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened at the scene. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It`s a complete barrier developed by the Black Forest. The magic squares, the flow of mana, and the communicators in the range are all sealed off.¡± An object that not only blocks all means of contact but also suppresses power. Kang Yoo-sik made an incredible face about it, and Oh Ji-heon twisted his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a technology that¡¯s not even known inside the Black Forest, but it¡¯s been revealed first to those who¡¯ve worked for decades. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But you must have broken the Black Forest line too¡­¡­?¡± ¡°How many years do you think I have worked with the Black Forest, and you don¡¯t think I have a personal channel? It was a good try, but it didn¡¯t finish well.¡± Kang Yoo-sik took out a dagger from a plastic pack at Oh Ji-heon¡¯s confident appearance. ¡°Can you handle it? As long as I show evidence and talk, they will betray you.¡­.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Oh Ji-heon smiled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s embarrassed appearance. ¡°Because they¡¯re all like me.¡± It is forbidden in the Black Forest to make personal gains by killing clients, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone keeps it. All those who captured the waste plant now were those people, and Oh Ji-heon secured the evidence and exploited them like a slave. ¡°The attempt was good. I really thought everything was over¡­¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon, who clenched his fist, approached Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°But the finish was too clumsy. I think you were going to ask me for something because you called me separately¡­¡­ You were too greedy.¡± If he had prepared troops, he wouldn¡¯t have died so vainly if he hadn¡¯t met today. Hanging in there until the opportunity comes. Oh Ji-heon, who confirmed that the method was not wrong again, strengthened his body by using his physical strengthening skills. ¡°¡­¡­You are right.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at his scattered cell phone and said. ¡°I should have left my cell phone behind.¡± Kooong! There was a tremendous vibration that shook the entire waste plant, and Oh Ji-heon¡¯s eyes widened. Something hit the complete barrier outside with enormous force. ¡®No other human being can¡¯t be detected around¡­¡­?¡¯ A person who can approach from outside the range and shake the complete barrier like this. Oh Ji-heon, who narrowed down the category, shouted urgently, recalling who Kang Yoo-sik was receiving attention from and the fact. ¡°Shoot!¡± At the same time as Oh Ji-heon¡¯s cry, huge mana exploded outside, and the skills and magic that were being prepared began to pour toward the abandoned factory. The method that he baits himself with a body-enhancing skill, and then those who are not affected by a complete barrier bomb with all their mana and items. It was an unexpected method because Oh Ji-heon puts himself first in any situation, and he almost suffered a similar defeat before the return. Kiiing! He was ¡®almost¡¯ fallen for it. Kwaaang-! The roof of the abandoned factory flew neatly in the aftermath of the explosion, and huge smoke swept the surrounding area with flashes. He is powerful enough to blow up this whole area. However, the explosion disappeared, swallowing only half of the factory, and Oh Ji-heon opened his eyes wide. ¡°What¡­?¡± Why are the bombings that were supposed to hit the factory ¡®missed¡¯ out of the air? In that incomprehensible situation, Oh Ji-heon looked down with a perplexed look on his face. Whooong- He found silver magic squares that filled the entire factory. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Whew¡­¡­ Did I overdo it?¡± ¡°Are you all right?¡± Oh Ji-heon looked with trembling eyes at the vomiting sound coming from ahead. Kang Yoo-sik is keeping the magic square around him while holding hands with Cha Si-hyun. Oh Ji-heon fumbled and opened his mouth at Kang Yoo-sik who was casually using magic squares. ¡°You, how¡­¡­magic¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t stop the mana, I¡¯m controlling the flow, right? I can use as much as I want.¡± By amplifying mana with Arketrav, it pushes out the influence of the complete barrier and takes a backup of Cha Si-hyun¡¯s coordinator to clean up the disorganized flow. With such two forces, he used the magic reverse calculation and twisted the magic into the air to make them collide. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Oh Ji-heon, who didn¡¯t know the details, looked at him with a puzzled look. According to the results of Black forest¡¯s experiment, even A-class Hunter could not use simple magic or skills, let alone a large magic square, in this complete barrier. But the guy in front shows more potential at the age of 17! ¡®I have to kill¡­¡­I have to kill him no matter what¡­¡­!¡¯ The moment I save my life here, I must die by that monster. Even if no one is behind, everything will collapse before that power. Oh Ji-heon, who lost his all calmness, shouted instead of running away. ¡°Shoo, shoot again! We have to kill him here!!!¡± The mana moved outside by the cry, and Kang Yoo-sik had a slightly difficult look. ¡®The second one¡¯s tough.¡­.¡¯ He bought times this much, it would have been time to come, but why is it so late? Kang Yoo-sik looked up with a dissatisfied look. Pakaaang! ¡°Arrived~¡± From the hole in the sky, Ahn Sul-ha, a woman carrying dozens of knives, an S class hunter Sky Sword, fell. Chapter 68 ¡°¡­¡­Ahn Sul-ha?¡± Oh Ji-heon looked incredible at the sight of Ahn Sul-ha in front of him. I¡¯ve been thinking it might be an S-class hunter ever since the barrier shook, but it was Ahn Sul-ha? Even if she showed interest in Kang Yoo-sik, he couldn¡¯t understand because it wasn¡¯t a deep relationship. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late? It was dangerous.¡± ¡°You would have gotten away with it simply without me. Don¡¯t be a sissy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple at all.¡± How can he get out of this place when even A-class Hunter would die here? Of course, it can go out relatively easily if a few things fit well, but it is never simple. Ahn Sul-ha had a slightly curious look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reaction. ¡°Really? Well, if you think that way, I got it. A weak man isn¡¯t bad either.¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who turned his head pretending not to hear the grinning words of Ahn Sul-ha, stared at Oh Ji-heon, who was blankly watching it. ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know, but I¡¯ll give you a brief introduction. This is the S-class Hunter, the first team leader of the Chunil Guild and called Sky Sword.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who introduced her whom everyone would know, smiled. ¡°And she¡¯s the owner of Moon Flower, one of the seven territories, An Sul-ha.¡± Flop! After Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s introduction, Oh Ji-heon, who heard the words, collapsed on the floor. Just as there were 10 guilds that dominated the world, there were groups with strong influence in the back world, and the Black Forest called them ¡°seven territories.¡± And there was a group that rose suddenly and took the last place. That was ¡®Moon Flower¡¯. These are those under the command of Ahn Sul-ha. ¡°This¡­¡­ this is ridiculous. How can you be the first team leader of the Chunil guild¡­¡­.¡± The woman who is considered the next guild leader of the world¡¯s top 10 guilds, Chunil Guild, is the owner of the seven territories! Oh Ji-heon shook his head as if he couldn¡¯t believe the story beyond imagination, and Ahn Sul-ha looked at him as if it was strange. ¡°It¡¯s not ridiculous. If it¡¯s a top 10 guild, you¡¯re supposed to have a sub guild or a branch, right?¡± It is nonsense that the branch is the seven territories that occupied part of the back world, but Oh Ji-heon couldn¡¯t argue about it. Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s because the moment she appears, his end is already set. ¡°I can see people trying to run away, so I¡¯ll clean up first.¡± Looking around, Ahn Sul-ha put dozens of swords she was carrying on her back on the floor. Thomp! A unique shape in which handles are spread out side by side, woven like a sword. Ahn Sul-ha grabbed a handle on the side and pulled it. Kagagang! With the sound of iron, a whip sword was pulled out. Whoo-Woong- The sword wielded by Ahn Sul-ha stretched like a whip to draw a huge circle, and scattered traces were carved throughout the factory¡¯s walls. And the moment the stretched whip sword returned to its original form. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± Screams rang out outside the factory. Anh Sul-ha, who hummed at the sound, then pulled out the other handle. Kararang! With a clear sound, a scaly long sword came out, and Ahn Sul-ha swung the sword lightly again. Chwaa! Then the blades became hundreds of scales, and another terrible scream rang out. After hearing the sound, Ahn Sul-ha nodded satisfactorily and swung the sword again. Kwaang! Dozens of people surrounding the outside were thrown inside, breaking down the factory walls and windows. Puquaak! The scales stuck in the body came out one by one and returned to the form of a sword, and Ahn Sul-ha, who shook off the blood, calmly sheathed the sword. ¡°Woo¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Sa, save me¡­¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon had a blank look at dozens of people wriggling. All were over B class and some of them had the power of A-class hunter. It was the force that can erase a small and medium-sized guild in one night. Oh Ji-heon has built this power for many years, and he thought that if he used the complete barrier, he could collapse even the S-class hunter. ¡®How can it be so simple¡­¡­.¡¯ However, Oh Ji-heon¡¯s idea was completely mistaken. Ahn Sul-ha lightly ignored the remaining influence of the complete barrier and neutralized the power with only two attacks. He was not careless, but he was prepared for the attack to a certain extent after the break-in, but it was dealt with so simply. ¡®This is¡­¡­ S-class Hunter.¡¯ It is more than a level higher than A-class, but to express the level, it is an overwhelming force that will not be strange even if it is divided into dozens. Oh Ji-heon, who lost all his fighting spirit in front of her, just stared up at Ahn Sul-ha in a daze. ¡°I will judge you as the owner and member of the Black Forest, you killed your client for personal gain and tarnished the honor of the Black Forest.¡± The owner of the seven territories often served as an honorary officer, but even so, they have several authorities. And one of them was the authority to give the first verdict to those who broke the rules, and Ahn Sul-ha declared it using it without hesitation. ¡°Dismiss the official rank and demote to the unofficial rank. I will engrave ¡®stigma¡¯ and order service.¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Not the stigma¡­. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡­that¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡­!¡± Those who were wriggling at Ahn Sul-ha¡¯s declaration moved in dismay, and there was also a movement to flee. ¡°Drag them all.¡± Whoo! But before that, those dressed in black night suits appeared without a word, caught them, and disappeared. Dozens of people disappeared in a blink of an eye as Moon Flower¡¯s elite corps swept away, and Oh Ji-heon, who was left alone, looked embarrassed. I thought everything was over, but why don¡¯t they drag me? When Oh Ji-heon, who has only fear left, is shaking. Kang Yoo-sik approached the front. ¡°Oh Ji-heon, let me make a suggestion.¡± ¡°Su, suggestion?¡± ¡°Yes, if you accept it, you may not be stigmatized.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because you¡¯re allowed to do it by Ahn Sul-ha. It¡¯s been allowed for the exchange of handing over the people you¡¯ve dragged.¡± Oh Ji-heon looked at Ahn Sul-ha in disbelief, and she nodded slightly at the gaze. I may be able to get out of here. Oh Ji-heon looked at Kang Yoo-sik just in case. ¡°What, what is it?¡± Kang Yoo-sik stared coldly at the quivering question of Oh Ji-heon. ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What I¡¯m asking you to do is to pay me back your debt today by not refusing to do anything dirty, rolling around the floor like trash, and licking my spit on the floor.¡± Even though it would be a simple metaphor, Oh Ji-heon gulped at the heavy coming words, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at it with a cold smile. ¡°What do you say. Can you do that?¡± Oh Ji-heon clenched his fist when Kang Yoo-sik asked. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make me do all kinds of dirty work if he says that. It may be humiliating enough to be incomparable to what he has been going through. ¡®But¡­There is a possibility.¡¯ Seeing that he even makes such a suggestion, he must need his own ability. If so, I can hold on as long as it takes. I¡¯m going to have to hold on and find a chance to put him under my feet again! ¡°¡­¡­¡­.I will do it!¡± Oh Ji-heon clenched his teeth and shouted under the idea. He shouted desperately, thinking he will bow his head to avenge himself someday. ¡°I will work for you! I¡¯ll accept any debt¡­¡­please use me!¡± Kang Yoo-sik glanced at the face when he answered that he was really going to do anything. He recognized debt and strengthened awareness by making himself speak. Because it satisfied the creditor¡¯s conditions well, a notification window naturally popped up in front of him. [Meets the debt relationship conditions.] [Confirming the registration of the debtor ¡®Oh Ji-heon¡¯. Determining the debt rating as Class F.] ¡°Ha.¡± The moment he read the notification window. Kang Yoo-sik smirked unconsciously. He must have expected it, but seeing it in person made him laugh. ¡®He¡¯s no different then and now¡­¡­.¡¯ Creditors rate their opponents according to their debt of mind. Therefore, all debts are relative, and even if they were saved equally, they could have been priced low. Especially if the person is selfish and doesn¡¯t care about others, the result is obvious. ¡°Oh, what a relief.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What a relief that you don¡¯t even know how to repay the favor.¡± Kwaaang! The Phantom spear that hit his chest caused a huge explosion, and Oh Ji-heon, who rolled around the floor, threw up a dry cough with a slight tan. The complete barrier with the strengthened body still remained, which was triggered a while ago, has reduced the power of the Phantom Spear, and only slightly injured. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong suddenly¡­.?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel your gratefulness.¡± ¡°What, what¡¯s that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You. You think I saved you because I needed you, right? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re outstanding, and I should be thankful that I¡¯m able to act like this.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­.¡± Oh Ji-heon¡¯s eyes, which had been completely read, shook, and Kang Yoo-sik smirked at the sight. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m used to this situation, so I¡¯ll make you realize it quickly.¡± Whoooong! Behind Kang Yoo-sik, a series of Phantom Spear showed up, and Oh Ji-heon¡¯s complexion turned blue. ¡°How useless you are to me.¡± * * * [Forced execution of debtor ¡®Oh Ji-heon¡¯. Collecting skill ¡®Dragon scale Armor (S)¡¯.] [The debtor ¡®Oh Ji-heon¡¯ has been paid all] ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who wiped the sweat off his forehead, sighed and murmured softly. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Get it away and take care of it.¡± Oh Ji-heon, who was only breathing, was dragged out under the orders of Ahn Sul-ha, and a strange silence spread inside the abandoned factory. In fact, it¡¯s natural to think about it, because Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s ¡°tailored education,¡± which he puts in the furnace until just now, was a very ugly thing for others to see. ¡®I should¡¯ve taken it easy.¡¯ However, it would have been difficult to raise the debt rating to A level due to Oh Ji-heon¡¯s character. When Kang Yoo-sik is struggling to think that they might think he¡¯s weird. ¡°You seem to have worked a little too hard¡­¡­Are you all right?¡± Cha Si-hyun, who didn¡¯t blink, looked at him anxiously. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik, cadet¡­you¡¯re the best.¡± Ahn Sul-ha looked at him with a strangely satisfying look. It¡¯s not bad, but Kang Yoo-sik gave a slightly frightened look at the two¡¯s response that made him feel strange. It¡¯s better than to hate it, but they¡¯re even reacting favorably. He could understand Cha Si-hyun, but Ahn Sul-ha was scarier because she remained unchanged before the return and now. However, Kang Yoo-sik nodded because he couldn¡¯t ignore her completely. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°Welcome. You gave me something that I could take by myself. It¡¯s something I¡¯d rather be thankful for.¡± If a person finds and turns in someone who breaks the rules, the Black Forest recognizes its investigative power and gives a rank or reward. Already the owner of the seven territories, Ahn Sul-ha may not have much to do with rank or compensation, but her reputation will definitely increase as she captured it in large quantities at once. ¡®It¡¯s a good time to make a name for herself since she¡¯s just taken over the territories.¡¯ It is a perfect situation to say that the interests were in accord. However, the only thing that was a little wary of this was the attitude of Ahn Sul-ha. ¡®I thought she¡¯d give me the right support and finish¡­¡­I never thought she¡¯d come out from the beginning.¡¯ The first plan was to ask for help to Moon Flower and share it with each other, as he knew that Ahn Sul-ha had a good feeling for him. ¡®I thought you were still young. But you¡¯re a grown woman~¡¯ However, as soon as he contacted her, the phone rang and Ahn Sul-ha revealed herself, and as a result, he unintentionally became acquainted with her in the back world faster than before he returned. ¡®This makes something more intertwined than I thought¡­¡­.¡¯ Ahn Sul-ha is definitely a useful person, but she was a bit of a problem before the return, so he didn¡¯t want to get too close this time. But Kang Yoo-sik, who seemed to be too late to get away, smiled kindly, determined to keep the right distance. ¡°Please keep a secret.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s something I¡¯d rather ask you to do.¡± Ahn Sul-ha smiled a little and looked outside the factory. ¡°There are 34 people in total. Do I have to hand over only 9 of them to Blackhound?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± If this is reported in the Black Forest, there will be no problem because there will be a justification for stealing Oh Ji-heon¡¯s slush fund warehouse, and if nine people are handed over to the Black Forest, the rank will rise sharply. Kang Yoo-sik, who kept his promise with the Blackhound, thought of the other 25 people. ¡°They¡¯re all money if I turn them in.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked a little disappointed because he once found those who broke the rules but was weaker than now before the return, and he had received about 200 million won each after catching and handing them over. ¡°Oh, right.¡± And Ahn Sul-ha, who was looking at Kang Yoo-sik, smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but if I hand them over, I¡¯ll get a reward from the Black Forest. It¡¯s not right to have it all, so let¡¯s share it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s see. That¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± They¡¯re more guilty than ever, and they¡¯re stronger, so should it be about a billion won each? When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking so. ¡°Class B is about 4 billion won per two and class A is about 20 to 30 billion won, so about 80 billion won is up to cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°¡­¡­how much?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik asked with a blank look at the unexpected amount, Ahn Sul-ha smiled slightly. ¡°80 billion. The people caught this time have little limitation because they are bad criminals. It¡¯s going to be a rare ¡®material¡¯ among premium customers, and the rewards from the Black Forest will be quite great.¡± This is a different price than in the past. Soon he¡¯ll make a fortune with Master, but the cash that¡¯s ready for use is worth it. The line that Kang Yoo-sik drew to Ahn Sul-ha, who handed over half of it casually, was slightly erased,. ¡®No, no, I should not be happy like this¡­¡­.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is pulling himself together again. Outside the abandoned factory, a man in a night suit brought something large. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes grew bigger with the familiar shape of the three heads of dragons attached together. ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was a bit interested in things that are hard to find, let alone money. Ahn Sul-ha smiled at the sight. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this, too.¡± ¡°Yes, what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need such inefficient stuff¡­¡­ I think you need this more than anyone else. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for someone who needs this?¡± Kang Yoo-sik erased all the lines he had drawn in his mind as Ahn Sul-ha smiled. Even before the return, this life is different from the time they met. It might be worse if he keeps his distance like this. Kang Yoo-sik smiled, thinking so positively. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I gave it to you in a big way, so I¡¯d like to get a little bit¡­ Oh, that would be great.¡± Ahn Sul-ha, who licked her lips slightly, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Next time, how about you buying me dinner?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll take the complete barrier.¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik urgently replied when the guy was about to carry a complete barrier. ¡°Oh, no. Sure. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°Whoa, good. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call.¡± As soon as he opened his mind, she jumped close to him and he sweated a cold sweat. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He could feel the very cold gaze of Cha Si-hyun from behind. Chapter 69 Technology demonstrations involving famous companies from all over the world. Usually, booths, where large companies are gathered, would have been crowded with people, but this time, people flocked to booths of small and medium-sized companies. Whoooong! The decorated equipment had a clear mana barrier, and the spectators who saw it opened their eyes wide. ¡°you, you¡¯ve got a real mana barrier in your production?¡± ¡°It¡¯s crazy. It¡¯s crazy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡­.¡± Small and medium-sized enterprises, whose names are not well known, have solved the mass production of mana barriers that were considered one of mankind¡¯s challenges. Everyone looked at the equipment displayed with surprise at the incredible achievement, and reporters began posting articles constantly, taking pictures. And as the people who heard the rumor continued to visit, the entire demonstration hall was so crowded that it was not functioning, and the organizers forced to restrict access and move the Master¡¯s booth elsewhere. After confirming the tremendous success, Nam Dong-hoon collapsed on the chair as if he had exhausted his strength, and an old man approached him. ¡°Dong-hoon, where¡¯s that guy you mentioned before?¡± ¡°Yes, yes? Ah¡­¡­maybe he¡¯s in the back tent¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. Take a rest.¡± Nam Chul-soon, who was the actual owner of the Master, moved to the back. And dozens of people came to him cautiously. ¡°This is David from Alec Arms. Can I talk to you for a second?¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Team Leader Ahn Taek-hyun of Fantasy Workshop. I¡¯d like to talk to you about my business for a moment¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kim Il-soo, head of sales at HW Factory. One minute¡­¡­.¡± All employees of large companies, who were supposed to be the owners of today¡¯s demonstration, clung to Nam Chul-soon. It¡¯s the mass production of the Mana Barrier function. It is an opportunity to generate huge sales worldwide as soon as they win technology support through monopoly. And on the other hand, if they don¡¯t get on this trend, they could be in danger of plunging sales! ¡®I will get it no matter what!¡¯ ¡®If I get behind, it¡¯s over!¡¯ This quarter, no, it takes years of sales, so the staff hung on desperately, and Nam Chul-soon quietly looked at them. When those who gathered flinched at the sharp eyes as if they were in a hurry. Nam Chul-soon slowly opened his mouth. ¡°I have no authority, so look for someone else.¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s that mean¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say like that, and just for a second¡­¡­.¡± Maybe they thought he was trying to get out of here, and some tactless people try to stick to him again. Nam Chul-soon looked at them with frowning eyes. ¡°The owner has changed. So go to him!¡± ¡°Gasp!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Those who thought they should not go against their feelings spread to both sides, and Nam Chul-soon passed between them with nervousness. All the employees of the conglomerate looked serious when they saw them disappeared to the back of the booth. ¡®Has the master¡¯s equity structure changed in the meantime?¡¯ ¡®Whoever it is, I have to meet first!¡¯ The employees who were looking at each other scattered. Find the real owner of the Master! That¡¯s how the company¡¯s chase began. ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡± Behind the booth. Kang Yoo-sik, the real owner of the Master, smiled at Nam Gung-ryun, who was shaking. ¡°You like it so much?¡± ¡°Of, of course. It¡¯s a product that produces the Mana Barrier function. It¡¯s a real technological revolution.¡± He was interested in these facilities, so I thought it¡¯d accumulate some debts if I brought him, but I didn¡¯t expect this much. Kang Yoo-sik added secretly to Nam Gung-ryun¡¯s hectic look. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me, you know?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Thank you very much.¡± [The debt of ¡®Nam Gung-ryun¡¯ increases.] Although he answered roughly, it was deeply indebted to him to as if he felt grateful, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the sight. ¡®I have to build the foundation.¡¯ If I stack it well at first, then they just roll around and accumulate debt. Kang Yoo-sik felt absolutely comfortable because he couldn¡¯t do it even before the return. ¡®Should I have kept my creditor¡¯s ability at that time?¡­ No, I¡¯d be dead if I had.¡¯ At that time, there was lung disease, transferred schools, and the situation itself was all bad, so it is inevitable. Kang Yoo-sik, who organized his thoughts on doing well in the future, looked at one of the prototypes on the table. ¡®Hmm. It¡¯s a bit disappointing compared to before the return.¡¯ Comparing it to the technology 28 years later itself is unconscionable, but it was regrettable for Kang Yoo-sik, who used Nam Chul-soon¡¯s equipment. ¡®If there¡¯s a big hit series¡­¡­.¡¯ However, they did not hand it over well before the return, and it is better not to expect it because it comes out at least once every five years. When Kang Yoo-sik is thinking about speeding up the development by telling him what he heard at a drinking party. The entrance to the tent was lifted and a person came in. ¡°Here you are.¡± a middle-aged man in black sportswear and jeans. Nam Chul-soon, who¡¯s healthier than before the return, strode inside. Flop! Nam Chul-soon sat on the chair opposite without saying a word, and Nam Gung-ryun, who recognized the scene, jumped up and bowed his head. ¡°Nice, nice to meet you! Master Nam Chul-soon!¡± A polite attitude as if he had met a great man whom he respected. Nam Chul-soon looked slightly nervous at the unexpected greeting. ¡°Nice, nice to meet you, too.¡± ¡°Can I take an autograph or a photo¡­¡­.¡± Nam Chul-soon was handed a pen and a paper while looking at Nam Gung-ryun and sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t take a picture.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Nam Chul-soon, who drew three-letter names without sincerity, turned over the paper and pen, ignored Nam Gung-ryun, and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°You are Kang Yoo-sik?¡± ¡°Yes, nice to meet you.¡± Nam Chul-soon, who was looking at Kang Yoo-sik with his head down, asked while pondering something. ¡°What are you aiming for?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It literally means it. What do you want and why did you invest in us? I want to know that.¡± Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment about Nam Chul-soon¡¯s question that he should listen no matter what, and answered without deep concern. ¡°It¡¯s money.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ is that it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what investment is all about, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not leading a strange secret group, are you?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and shook his head unknowingly at Nam Chul-soon¡¯s openly asking questions. ¡°No way.¡± He will run a guild, but he doesn¡¯t intend to run such a strange secret group. This is because hiding like that has its own advantages, but there are also disadvantages of being misunderstood. ¡°Then why the hell¡­¡­.¡± Nam Chul-soon looked puzzled by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s denial. If there was no other purpose, it was because Chul-soon didn¡¯t understand why Yoo-sik gave them such unconventional investment and help. Kang Yoo-sik took out the card he had prepared to turn it over to Nam Chul-soon, who seemed not easily convinced. ¡°Sir. Do you have anything else planned to be developed?¡± ¡°Hmm? Well, for the time being, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other than to improve the Mana Barrier¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked around and opened his mouth with a curious look on Nam Chul-soon¡¯s face. ¡°In fact, I got a hard-earned item this time. It¡¯s a very powerful thing¡­¡­.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who was next to Kang Yoo-sik, looked at him thinking what he¡¯s hiding behind, and Nam Chul-soon looked interesting. ¡°Khhmm. What is that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ well, Mr. Nam Gung-ryun teacher. Can you keep people from coming inside?¡± What I need in this situation is how well I set the mood. At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Nam Gung-ryun whispered in his ear after looking at him. ¡°Show me later.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nam Gung-ryun, who nodded, went outside, and Kang Yoo-sik, who saw the scene, took out a space expansion pocket from his arms. The complete barrier contained in it was placed in front of Nam Chul-soon. ¡°It¡¯s¡­.¡± Nam Chul-soon¡¯s eyes narrowed as it was something was unusual, and Kang Yoo-sik tapped on the complete barrier, a form of three torso statues of dragons. ¡°I got it by accident when I was fighting with the guys who stole the blueprint. It¡¯s a huge object in a different sense than the technology you¡¯ve created.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Kang Yoo-sik continued to explain the function of a complete barrier to Nam Chul-soon¡¯s interest. After hearing the story, Nam Chul-soon looked at it with a surprised look. ¡°Huh¡­¡­that¡¯s what it is?¡± ¡°Yes, but the fuel efficiency is not very good.¡± ¡°How bad is it?¡± When asked by Nam Chul-soon, who was wondering, Kang Yoo-sik pointed to the emptied mouth of a dragon. ¡°We need three A-class mana stones that fit perfectly. It¡¯s one-time use.¡± ¡°The size of a fist would be over eight billion won each¡­¡­It¡¯s completely crazy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s done yet, so there are quite a few flaws. In fact, it was about eight years later that it was distributed properly in the Black Forest, so it was quite surprising when Oh Ji-heon brought it out. ¡®I never thought the prototype had been out since then.¡­ It¡¯s amazing what kind of connection he¡¯s been getting.¡¯ When he was investigating Oh Ji-heon before the return, there were many cases that Yoo-sik wondered how Oh Ji-heon got past them, but maybe he used a prototype of this complete barrier every time. ¡°So¡­¡­ why are you showing this?¡± Nam Chul-soon, who was slightly excited by the interesting object, asked without expression, and Kang Yoo-sik, who recognized it, smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like you to build a device to stop it.¡± ¡°Not to finish, but to stop it?¡± ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯m more likely to be beaten than to use it.¡± In fact, if he continues to meet with the people involved in the Black Forest, it is highly likely that they will take out a complete barrier. What Kang Yoo-sik wanted was to smash the secret card from the front and gain an advantage physically and psychologically. ¡®That way, I can make a lot of debt.¡¯ And most of all, Nam Chul-soon¡¯s questions can be overcome if he asks him to create something that can be prevented, not complete. ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± In fact, Nam Chul-soon looked at the complete barrier with an interesting look on his face where the suspicions had gone a while ago and soon nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it.¡± ¡°Will that be possible?¡± ¡°It would be a little difficult to start with, but it`s not completely impossible with such a sample. For example, this appearance¡­¡­.¡± Nam Chul-soon explained some parts by moving his body as if he was motivated, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the sight. ¡®As expected, he didn¡¯t change.¡¯ A little while ago, Nam Chul-soon seemed unwilling to join the disturbing business, but it is actually different from that. To be exact, he doesn¡¯t want to be forced to make things he doesn¡¯t want to make. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have made what I asked for.¡¯ Of course, he used to be a creditor, but considering that Nam Chul-soon had endured not to make it, his interest is more important than anything else to move him. Kang Yoo-sik, who confirmed the fact again, responded moderately and then smiled. ¡°Then I look forward to your kind cooperation. Oh, it¡¯s hard to get, so please be careful not to break it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m used to that.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Nam Chul-soon¡¯s confident reply. Whether he is used to it or not, this complete barrier will break with a little investigation. Ahn Seol-ha broke down on the way and left a little bit of durability, but it was not completely normal. ¡®You¡¯ll be sorry if you break it, and then if I get him with it¡­¡­.¡¯ I will be able to create a debt relationship without any problems. It is the same method as before the return, but for Nam Chul-soon, who knows nothing about the world, it is a fast and good way. When Kang Yoo-sik was smiling. Nam Chul-soon, who was looking at the complete barrier, looked at it as if he had thought of something. ¡°Oh, come to think of it, I have something for you.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Nam Chul-soon, who stood up from his seat, went outside and came with a large bag after a while. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ This is a special bag that Nam Chul-soon used to carry finished equipment before the return. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the unexpected object with a surprised look. ¡°What is¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about whether to give it or not¡­¡­and if I¡¯ve received such a valuable item, I¡¯ll have to give it as much as I can.¡± ¡°May I open it?¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s yours, do as you please.¡± At Nam Chul-soon¡¯s words, Kang Yoo-sik laid down the bag and unlocked it. Click- As the lock was lifted, the mana trapped inside flowed out, and Kang Yoo-sik looked curious at a more proper amount than expected. ¡®What is it? The old man¡¯s skill wouldn¡¯t be great in this day¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had a curious look on his face, opened his bag and saw equipment neatly placed in white smoke. ¡®This is a mana aid, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Six bracelets as big as fists and cross-shaped, and a rib-like control worn on the back. Kang Yoo-sik was also familiar with the equipment he had used before the return, but the problem was the current time. ¡®I remember it came a long time after the Mana Barrier function was released.¡¯ It is not something that will come out like a prototype of a complete barrier. Kang Yoo-sik, with a complicated expression, looked at Nam Chul-soon, who was glancing over here. ¡°Well, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°What I made when I took a short break while I was studying¡­¡­ well¡­¡­ it just came out somehow.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened as Nam Chul-soon explained slightly. If Nam Chul-soon says it came out somehow, there was only one case in the world. ¡®The big success of production skills.¡¯ He feels uncomfortable that he borrowed the power of skill, but it is actually the highest thing that a craftsman can produce. Kang Yoo-sik, who realized that it was a successful series that he had only received two before the return, was lost in thought as he saw the mana aid in front of him. ¡®And HW Factory was the first place that developed the mana aid?¡¯ At that time, he just thought that the technology was excellent, but now this is also meaningful. ¡®¡­¡­¡­let¡¯s use it for now!¡¯ No matter what happens to this item before the return, he should check its performance first. Kang Yoo-sik grabbed the controller. [Approved by producer ¡®Nam Chul-soon¡¯. Recognize the user.] [Registering user ¡®Kang Yoo-sik¡¯. Starting the computation aid AI ¡®Six Eye¡¯.] Woooong- Six assistants floated into the air, and a blue light flashed from the lens in the center. After confirming that it was working properly, Kang Yoo-sik read the notification window that came up in front of him. ¡®Computational aid AI?¡¯ Originally, mana aids were a simple tank-like role that could be used in an emergency as its name. But it¡¯s a computation aid. Kang Yoo-sik wondered about the strange function that was different from what he knew but decided to use magic to check the performance. ¡®It¡¯s hard to understand the effects if it¡¯s simple.¡­ let¡¯s start the Twin Tempest on a small scale.¡¯ Even if it is an easy-to-use skill, there are many additional variables to calculate when the size is reduced. A calculation that would take about 30 seconds. Kang Yoo-sik opened his palm on the opposite side and started the Twin Tempest on a small scale. Wheee- In five seconds, two swirls appeared on the palm of the hand. ¡°¡­¡­uh?¡± The operation that I thought would take 30 seconds ended in 5 seconds? When Kang Yoo-sik had a frightening look on his face with its amazing performance. A notification window came up again in front of him again. [Check user for resonating parts. It¡¯s awakened, so now going into automatic resonance.¡­.] The end of the notification window, which had been rising vigorously, suddenly began to get noisy, and the chest began to heat strangely. ¡°Wait, wait a minute¡­¡­!¡± In the sudden situation, Kang Yoo-sik ran to the bathroom with the controller in his hand, entered the empty room, and pulled out the source of the heat felt in his chest. A pendant that is a part of the magic sword Perceval. The item that was received from Trua was glowing in black and red. ¡°What the hell is wrong with it¡­.¡¯ Why is this thing suddenly going crazy when it has no function until it gets other parts? When Kang Yoo-sik is embarrassed by something so sudden. [¡­¡­ Part Resonance Complete. AI ¡®Perceval¡¯ maneuver.] Luxurious cursive writing showed up again in the crumbling notification. ¨C Please issue an order. Lord. A man¡¯s deep voice came to his ears. Chapter 70 After the demonstration. The ¡°master,¡± a small and medium-sized company that was common everywhere, has become famous around the world and has been turned upside down by the equipment manufacturing industry. Some claimed that they were developing a mana barrier function, while others criticized the items created by the Master as fake. As the size was small, all kinds of checks poured out from all sides, and there were a number of people who tried to do something to Master, but they were stopped more easily than expected. [HW Factory, ¡®The Art of the Master is world class¡¯] [Alec Arms CEO David, ¡®Those trash that can only undermine others¡¯ achievements should be removed from the industry¡¯] [Fantasy Workshop, ¡®Waiting for the Master¡¯s contact at any time.] Large companies took the initiative to remove the checks poured on the master and sent constant love calls to prove that the technology was real. If it¡¯s a considerable level, they may have joined, but the newly developed mana barrier function is an object of a different level, so they raised the white flag from the beginning! ¡°The technology is a big hit.¡± ¡°Well, but the peak should be in terms of sales.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with sales? Equipment without mana barrier function will no longer be competitive.¡± The price difference is not big because raw materials are not expensive, but the performance is more than several times different. Master set up a negotiating table without any hassle with just one technology and contacted leading companies from around the world to proceed with license agreements. When things are going so smoothly. One strange rumor circulated in the industry. ¡°Did you hear that the real owner of Master is from the small guild?¡± ¡°I heard it¡­¡­ does that make sense? How can the general manager buy shares like that? He must be a relative of Nam¡¯s family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that¡¯s not true. I guess he¡¯s just a genius guy.¡± An investor who has made aggressive investments in a collapsing Master and saved a few dozen times. It was constantly mentioned who the legendary character might be, and the content was spectacular. Born Hunter with investment skills, Prophet Hunter who can predict stocks to rise, and a regressor who returned from the future after failing stocks. It was ridiculous, so all kinds of rumors spread, and naturally the presence continued to grow. When the agent and debtor, Han Young-chul, the former general manager of Lotus Guild, was becoming an investment mogul. ¡°What is that?¡± -It¡¯s a knife made by a master. It¡¯s well balanced and has excellent processing, so it won¡¯t lose its light even if you use it for a long time. It¡¯s the right thing for Lord. Kang Yoo-sik was talking about a knife with AI. ¡°What about that?¡± -It mimicked a similar appearance, but¡­¡­ It¡¯s of poor quality overall. I recommend you not to use it. Kang Yoo-sik, who listened to the words of Perceval, who was now an AI, read a paper that had been covered up. Then he read the price and evaluation of each knife written in it and exclaimed. ¡°Wow¡­ you really got it all right. That¡¯s amazing.¡± He didn¡¯t give information in advance, but it saw through each knife¡¯s characteristics or condition perfectly. Kang Yoo-sik admired the ability, and Perceval answered politely. ¨C It¡¯s something to do as an AI to serve the Lord. ¡°What did you said was the principle?¡± -We accept information about objects through Lord¡¯s sensory organs and analyze them with internal computational devices to produce results. In a word, it watches together, and then it produces results smarter. It¡¯s not an emotional skill, but it was a similar function, so Kang Yoo-sik looked interested. ¡®It¡¯s really curious stuff.¡¯ He¡¯s heard a lot about equipment with intelligence, such as spirit weapons and ego weapons, but this kind of equipment was the first before and now. It is an unprecedented situation that AI has a scientific feel, and that it suddenly changes due to the resonance of Perceval¡¯s parts. ¡®First of all, I think there¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡¯ As a result of experimenting in various ways. AI Perceval was a very good piece of equipment. Computational assistance has made it possible to cast five times faster than it is, and Aketrav¡¯s control has become easier. On top of that, he even pointed out the opponent¡¯s attack or gap more accurately with his emotional function, and even looking at his simple combat capability, he increased more than before. If all the power is available, he can overwhelm in a real confrontation, not a single-shot match with fully armed Trua. ¡®But the only thing that¡¯s concerned is¡­¡­that I still don¡¯t know this guy.¡¯ In his spare time, he was looking at both pendants, assistants, and controls, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why they had changed so much. That¡¯s why the performance is incredibly good, but it¡¯s uncomfortable and can¡¯t be used properly. ¡®Should I take it to Nam Chul-soon and open the lid?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik thought impulsively in frustration, but he shook his head quickly. ¡®No, I can¡¯t.¡¯ He knows well about Nam Chul-soon, but there is no debt relationship yet, and he is busy studying the complete barrier. If he leaves the investigation to Perceval in that situation, it will probably be inefficient. ¡®Then again¡­ in the case¡­¡­is he the only one?¡¯ He tried to find out by himself as much as he could, but now that this has happened, he has no choice but to use his accumulated debt properly. After concluding, Kang Yoo-sik walked straight out of the accommodation. ¡°Please take a look at this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­what?¡± She offered the parts of Perceval to Ban Hye-young. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get it from Trua or something in England?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But what do you want me to do? Did you even break it?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better watch it, first.¡± As he stuck out the pendant, Ban Hye-young accepted it with a mysterious expression and looked down at the strange expression. ¡°Hmm? Its structure of the flowing mana is like¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who frowned, looked alternately at the pendant and Kang Yoo-sik, waved her hands in the air, and took out a colorful form of monocular glasses from somewhere and put them in her right eye. Woo-Woong- In front of the monocular glasses, a small magic line came up, and Ban Hye-young looked at the pendant, fine-tuning them. And in 10 minutes. Ban Hye-young, who took off her monocular glasses with a slightly shaky hand, pressed down on her forehead. ¡°Did you¡­ rob the Round Academy treasure warehouse with domination spell?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. But where¡¯d you get this, you lunatic¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who murmured as if she was embarrassed, opened her mouth slowly after briefly organizing her thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was like this before, but suddenly it¡¯s like this¡­It¡¯s about borrowing 15 billion won a while ago, isn¡¯t it? Kang Yoo-sik nodded because he had no intention of hiding it from the beginning. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Can you explain what happened?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± Since Ahn Seol-ha organized everything related to Oh Ji-heon, Kang Yoo-sik told everything except for that part. ¡°You, you¡¯re the real owner of Master?¡± ¡°Yes, so far.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Something doesn¡¯t make sense, but considering your unusual behavior, it somewhat makes sense.¡± Ban Hye-young, who looked ridiculous, asked after pondering how Perceval had transformed. ¡°Did you bring that thing with you, the controller?¡± ¡°It¡¯s being fitted now. Wait a minute¡­¡­.¡± Click! When he brought his hand to his back, the controller came out, and the aids that were attached to his chest like armor fell off. ¡°These are the ones.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who was taking out her glasses again, quickly finished checking and took off her glasses. ¡°Well, that¡¯s for sure. This is the cause.¡± Ban Hye-young, who touched the pendant, thought about how to explain it and continued slowly. ¡°It looks like an expensive pendant, but it¡¯s actually sealed in layers. To make it easier to understand, there is the main body, but the battery is gone.¡± ¡°Then did this aid become a battery?¡± ¡°Right, but I think there were parts that were supposed to be batteries¡­¡­ and because it¡¯s so compatible, it¡¯s taken over.¡± In other words, there was an unscheduled set effect. With that explanation, Kang Yoo-sik asked just in case. ¡®Is that the right explanation?¡¯ -Exactly. Lord. But why didn¡¯t you ask me from the beginning¡­¡­? Kang Yoo-sik, who swallowed the word, ¡°How could I trust you?¡± sneaked over Perceval¡¯s question and looked at Ban Hye-young. ¡°So there¡¯s no big problem?¡± ¡°Not much. It¡¯s a bit gloomy, but it doesn¡¯t hurt the user. On the contrary, it recognized as the owner this time, so it was better.¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young, who was pondering something while looking at the pendant, looked at Kang Yoo-sik as if she had reached a conclusion soon. ¡°I¡¯m going to research it.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to be unsealed if it fits well even if it¡¯s not an existing component¡­¡­ maybe we can expand that tolerance a little bit.¡± Kang Yoo-sik made an interesting expression on Ban Hye-young¡¯s words. Perceval can be completed without existing parts. In other words, there is no need to rob the Round Academy, which was the biggest headache. ¡°If it goes well¡­I think everything will be easy.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not easy to get compatible parts, but it¡¯s worth trying if Ban Hye-young says she¡¯ll research it like that. ¡°Then I will leave it to you. Should I give you the pendant?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep it until I analyze the seal structure. Maybe mid-July¡­¡­ It will be over before summer vacation starts.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± -Lo, Lord? Ignoring Perceval¡¯s embarrassed voice, Kang Yoo-sik handed over the pendant, and Ban Hye-young¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done this¡­¡­I¡¯m so excited.¡± ¡°Is it that great?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik asked as if he didn¡¯t know, Ban Hye-young touched the pendant. ¡°Of course, if you can unseal it with other parts, you can change your ability from the original form to the desired direction.¡± ¡°So¡­¡­ you can make it into a perfect item for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She can make it into a thing that fits me perfectly. Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange look. ¡®The right stuff for me¡­¡­.¡¯ What¡¯s compatible with Perceval? Kang Yoo-sik, who had been agonizing over it for a while, suddenly thought of a ring to find in Italy, where he would go during summer vacation. ¡®Maybe the ring works with Perceval¡­¡­.¡¯ Like the spirit sword Perceval, which was wielded by a disaster-class devil, the ring was also an item that went through the hands of many devils. Kang Yoo-sik, who was thinking for a moment, smiled and shook his head. ¡°It can¡¯t be compatible only because it¡¯s an unlucky thing.¡± It¡¯s one of the top 10 equipment, so there must be more difficult conditions. Thinking so, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young. ¡°Thank you for your work.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± -Lo¡­¡­Lord. Please say to the lady not to break it¡­¡­. Perceval talked in a trembling voice whether he recognized Ban Hye-young¡¯s strength, and Kang Yoo-sik added with a smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t break it.¡± Smiling Ban Hye-young looked down at Perceval. ¡°Won¡¯t break it.¡± * * * A dock in Italy. Under an old warehouse with no human traffic. In the hidden basement, five people looked at the bag in front of them. It looks rugged on the outside, but it¡¯s a very durable special bag that can withstand attacks from A-class hunters lightly. The five men, who looked with nervous eyes, exchanged their gaze without a word and slowly opened their mouths. ¡°Really¡­¡­ if I just hand this over, will I get a billion euros as promised?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over as long as you turn it over. We¡¯ve lost track of everything, we¡¯ve got a way out of the siege, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The men relaxed at the words and flopped to their chairs, and soon sighed and muttered. ¡°We started at 20, but now there are five left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad we have this many left. If we didn¡¯t run away at the end, we¡¯d all be dead.¡± They¡¯ve prepared this plan with the help of a communicator for a year, but they can¡¯t believe they¡¯re suffering this much. They could feel the power of the Di Seta family again even though they are falling. ¡®But it¡¯s already over when they¡¯ve missed us.¡¯ It¡¯s a token of succession. It¡¯s not long after it¡¯s been taken away that the organization will be torn apart and the Di Seta family will be over for a new birth. There¡¯s no threat to them when they think so. ¡°Hmm. But can I open this?¡± One in five muttered curiously. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see it up close after this, and I was wondering if I could see it for a second before that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I do want to see it, too. It would be unfair if we didn¡¯t know what it looked like after all the trouble we¡¯ve had with that shit thing.¡± The other two didn¡¯t say anything, but they looked interested as if they agreed, and the man frowned. None of them would do anything stupid to steal things, but he felt a little ominous. ¡°He said it was a cursed object that could not be handled unless it was a well-informed successor¡­.¡± Is it okay to see it? The man, who had been pondering for a while, sighed at the eyes of the four. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look.¡± They¡¯re not even wearing it, but they¡¯re just looking at it, so what¡¯d be the matter. The man who thought so unlocked the bag already. Click- The sound of unlocking sent chills down their spines, and five exchanged eyes. Obviously, they felt a crisis, but no one is talking about quitting. In something wrong, the man¡¯s hand opened the bag completely and a ring shining golden light was revealed. And the moment five eyes stared at the ring. Poohuaaaaaaah! Red blood splashed all over the room. The fierce fight ended shortly after, and the lone man picked up the ring covered in blood. ¡°Hhh¡­¡­ You are mine¡­¡­ even if you don¡¯t beg me so much, you¡¯re mine forever¡­¡­.¡± The low-mumbling man put a ring on his hand and trudged toward the exit. And for a moment in the ring in his hand, the black light fluttered and disappeared. Chapter 71 Early July. After the final terms were over and gradings were done with, the results were posted on the main entrance of each class. Though the mid-term exam results are important too, it¡¯s the final term exam results that will be marked down to the next two semesters, isn¡¯t it? As it¡¯s so the cadets who were more nervous than usual, flocked towards to main entrance and either cheered or lamented while looking at the results. And among them, the main entrance of the DIA class. ¡°Topper¡­¡­..?¡± Everyone gave a dumbstruck expression at the results of Kang Yoo-sik, who topped the 1st Grade in one attempt. They said that there wasn¡¯t any cadet in the 1st grade who was remarkable enough to stand out but the cadet from the silver class takes the top spot in a heartbeat? At the unbelievable results, the cadets looked through the scores of each test he took. ¡°Practical skills are practical skills anyway but he¡¯s got overwhelming writing skills huh¡± ¡°Getting a full score on the mana test was possible?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t make sense only if Kang Yoo-sik couldn¡¯t get it, if he cannot then who else is going to?¡± ¡°¡­¡­. That¡¯s true as well.¡± The mana test that was so notorious at the Sungjin Military Academy. The full score that was never received ever since Ban Hye-young joined as a professor, had appeared for the very first time and the cadets were surprised at the results but didn¡¯t doubt or question it either. That¡¯s because they already know Kang Yoo-sik is not in the same level of cadets after his performance at the last Magic Formula Creation Competition had spread around. And right when all the cadets were feeling phenomenal about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s results¡­ ¡°Who expected you to write such an answer¡­ That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but give you a full score?!¡± ¡°I get it so please stop it¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked away and sipped his tea at Ban Hye-young who was talking excitedly. When I was asked to come immediately on the result announcement day, I came thinking Tao Fei¡¯s things probably arrived but what do you mean congratulations on a full score. Looks like her mouth felt quite itchy for not being able to tell it all throughout the grading period. ¡°The last answer, let¡¯s put it in the thesis. I think it will be perfect to explain the core of magic.¡± ¡°Do as you wish.¡± ¡°Why are you talking as if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s work? Since it is summer vacation starting tomorrow, write the thesis like you promised.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she¡¯s about to rise up from the seat, Kang Yoo-sik turned his head slightly and nodded. ¡°Ah. Of course. I already have it all prepared as well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯d lie over this?¡± Honestly, he hadn¡¯t prepared at all. But since he couldn¡¯t say it openly, Kang Yoo-sik had a confident look on his face while Ban Hye-young had a satisfied look on her face. ¡°Alright alright. I said so because people around are making a big deal of it asking to publish it. So I can finish all the proving I¡¯ve put off in this summer¡± Kang Yoo-sik naturally changes the topic at the very much enthusiastic Ban Hye-young. ¡°Anyways, what about Percival?¡± ¡°Ah. Right. That.¡± Snap! At the snap of Ban Hye-young¡¯s finger, a small box came flying from the next room and opened in front of Kang Yoo-sik. There wasn¡¯t any big difference from before in the aids or controls but the pendant had slightly changed. ¡°There are 4 extra gems, isn¡¯t it?¡± Those too had been added so naturally to a point that if someone saw it without knowing, they¡¯d be mistaken that it was the original form of the pendant. ¡°What¡¯s with the gems that have been added?¡± ¡°Ah. I included some information that I thought would be helpful to you and added them. Thankfully it¡¯s compatible.¡± ¡°You added information?¡± As Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised, Ban Hye-young gave a sly smile. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to unseal it without the parts but something as adding information is quite simple. It will be very useful in the future.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ how does it work?¡± ¡°You can just take it like I taught it some basic knowledge. It will be faster and more accurate than before because you can get information based on that and do the math.¡± To put it simply, she means that she¡¯s turned him into a smarter guy than before. Kang Yoo-sik slightly smiled at Ban Hye-young¡¯s favor. ¡°Thank you, professor.¡± ¡°No it¡¯s just¡­. as you¡¯ll be writing the thesis and will be working hard here and there in future, I¡¯m just doing an early service to you.¡± ¡°But still, I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m thankful to you. Thank you for real.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just. *chuckle!*¡± Ban Hye-young who cleared her throat with her face flushing red, turned away to calm down and continued. ¡°And I got a call from Tao Fei.¡± ¡°What is it about?¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯s sorry, that you¡¯ve got to wait a little bit more. He said that the item is decided but looks like it would take some time because there are objections from all directions to bring it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression at Ban Hye-young¡¯s words. What kind of incredible thing on earth is he trying to bring, to a point that people around are trying to stop it. ¡®If it¡¯s the best item out of all items that Tao Fei owns¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who was deeply mulling over his memory smirked and shook his head. ¡®It won¡¯t be that, right.¡¯ That item is an S-class equipment with a tremendous power, to a point that several possibilities were identified and was later treated as China¡¯s national treasure after Tao Fei¡¯s death. Though I can say it¡¯s not discovered yet in this time period, since it will be the most valuable equipment, there¡¯s no way Tao Fei will hand it over unless he is senile. ¡®Looks like it¡¯s time consuming.¡¯ Looking at how he asked me if I can come to Cheonmu Palace last time, he could be dragging this to make me go there myself too. Kang Yoo-sik who thought how sneaky this old man was, nodded deciding to wait and see what happens. ¡°Tell him to give it when it¡¯s possible. Since it¡¯s not that urgent anyway.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be looking into it if it gets delayed so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, as I have another appointment.¡± ¡°Right. Let¡¯s meet during the summer vacation~.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who sees off Ban Hye-young, went to his next appointment location, the park, and sat on the bench. ¡°There¡¯s still time left¡­¡­ Should I see my messages until then?¡± Kang Yoo-sik who pulled out his phone, read the messages he received while he was having a conversation with Ban Hye-young. [Gold Class Retention Success! Victory in commemorative sparring as well! ^O^V] Lee Ha-rin, who sent a proof-shot of the sparring as usual that somehow managed to happen on the same day as the result announcement. [I got promoted to DIA class!! Everything was thanks to Yoo-sik hyung!! Grandpa was thankful too and asked you to definitely come home once! And also, I will seriously treat you properly during this summer vacation!] Exuberant Lee Byung-ho, whose excitement can be seen just by the text. [Can I keep meeting you even during the vacation?] Said oddly aggressive Cha Si-hyun. Though the text content was different from the others, there wasn¡¯t a single person who looked like they weren¡¯t satisfied with the test results. But just one person. Kim Jin-hyuk, there hasn¡¯t been any news from him after the message he sent yesterday. [Can I meet you for a while after you see the result announcement?] A text that looks strangely subdued. Kang Yoo-sik stroked his chin reading it again. ¡®This¡­. would mean that right.¡¯ There¡¯s only one reason for him to send such a message. Right when Kang Yoo-sik was making a slightly strange expression¡­ ¡°Ah. You came early.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk who arrived at the park walked towards him. ¡°Sorry for being late.¡± ¡°Why it¡¯s still just 10 minutes before the appointment. Did you have lunch?¡± ¡°I just had a light meal. What about you?¡± ¡°I had breakfast late, so I¡¯m planning on having lunch later.¡± The two guys who sat side by side on the bench and had a small chat. Kang Yoo-sik who examined the atmosphere enough, asked frankly. ¡°How did the test results turn out?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk kept his mouth shut for a while at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and muttered a bitter expression. ¡°I have a feeling it¡¯d be gold class.¡± Though leveling up is a delightful thing to others, it¡¯s a result that¡¯s not bad but yet unpleasant to Kim Jin-hyuk who secretly aimed for DIA class. Kang Yoo-sik tapped on the shoulder of Kim Jin-hyuk who looked despondent. ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. Since it was because the stats were lacking, you will definitely be able to go to DIA class around 2nd Grade.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy too if I can do that.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a mysterious expression at Kim Jin-hyuk who had lost confidence more than what he had imagined. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± At his question, Kim Jin-hyuk contemplated whether to tell him or not and eventually let it out while sighing. ¡°We were on par not long ago, but lately I¡¯m getting run over by Byeong-ho you know. I¡¯m even getting a sense of skill lessness but there isn¡¯t any big result of it. I was just wondering if the pace of my development has started to slow down¡­¡­¡± To be precise, it¡¯s just Lee Byeong-ho who started to deal with his brain myths properly that developed at an incredible pace, but saying that is not going to be any word of comfort to him either. ¡®And it¡¯s because I definitely felt the pace of development.¡¯ To be exact, he slowed down because he made him learn another weapon, but Kang Yoo-sik who wiped that memory out of him just stroked his chin thinking. ¡®I found my place too so should I start trying to awaken him.¡¯ Since he already signed him up for the club, if he snaps him out of it well, it¡¯s not that he can take his interest away but that their evaluation will go up together. Kang Yoo-sik who made a decision was deeply lost in thought thinking about which method he¡¯s going to use on him. ¡®Dungeon is still dangerous so¡­¡­ indeed, a teacher is the best at a time like this.¡¯ Didn¡¯t Lee Byeong-ho too learn within a blink of an eye since he learned from him? What Kim Jin-hyuk needs the most right now is an excellent teacher who will awaken his talents than skills. As Kang Yoo-sik had already decided on the candidate, he smiled at the thought of his plans on leaving for Italy the next day. ¡°Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Kang Yoo-sik put his hands on Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s shoulder, who¡¯s looking with a mysterious expression on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Italy together.¡± ¡°Huh, uh? Why suddenly?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at a flustered Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°To find your teacher.¡± * Sicily of Italy, which is known as the largest island in the Mediterranean. Palermo, one of the cities there, is a bustling city that attracts many tourists as the cultural & tourism hub and had a splendid scenery standing to its reputation. ¡°Woah¡­¡­¡± Kim Jin-hyuk who visited Palermo for the first time ever, looked at his surroundings with his mouth wide open while Kang Yoo-sik who walked beside him chuckled at the sight. ¡®This country guy is walking around looking obvious huh.¡¯ Since it¡¯s a place Kang Yoo-sik visited often before his return, he moved on looking at it with familiarity, and pulled out his phone to check his missed calls and unread messages. [We have to start writing the thesis starting today! Let¡¯s get to the lab to work!] [Are you still sleeping? You can¡¯t be lazy starting the first day of summer vacation.] [The tea is getting cold. When are you coming?] [Trip to Italy¡­¡­? You¡¯re not kidding, are you? Call me if you see this message.] [Pick up the phone you son of a¡­¡­.] ¡°Sigh.¡± I sneaked out thinking that she¡¯d not send me no matter what, but Ban Hye-young¡¯s reaction is fierce than I imagined. Since we have a debt relationship she wouldn¡¯t beat me up like a dog or use magic on me but there¡¯s a probability of me getting gently grabbed by the collar. ¡®Anyways, I can use it with time and take it, isn¡¯t it!¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who decided on not thinking of it, for now, put his phone into his pocket and checked the address around. ¡®By the way, it should be somewhere around here¡­¡­ ah, there it is.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who walked for a while found the alleyway of his memory and grabbed Kim Jin-hyuk. ¡°It¡¯s this way.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik chucked at Kim Jin-hyuk who looked slightly felt like it was a bummer. ¡°We¡¯ll have time for sightseeing so don¡¯t worry and just follow me.¡± ¡°Ah, alright.¡± Maybe out of embarrassment that his inner feelings were exposed, Kim Jin-hyuk followed with his face flushed red while Kang Yoo-sik walked forward while looking at the surrounding buildings. ¡°Yoo-sik, Is this the studio you were talking about?¡± ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s this one.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ there isn¡¯t a sign or anything at all though?¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at Kim Jin-hyuk who gave a mysterious expression and grabbed the door handle. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s a studio that isn¡¯t expecting any customers.¡± creek A neat and tidy hallway was seen right when the door was opened and Kang Yoo-sik went inside without any hesitation. A window where you can see the opposite side of the alleyway and an antique stand. The interior with a soft sofa with a table and even a TV, it looked like anyone could tell it¡¯s an ordinary living room. ¡°Uhm¡­¡­¡± Right when Kim Jin-hyuk was looking around feeling like he entered the wrong place, Kang Yoo-sik who discovered a table bell lying on the table, smiled and tapped on it lightly. Ting¡ª- The sound of the bell rang clearly through the room, and footsteps were heard a while later from the staircase that goes to the 2nd floor, revealing a middle-aged man. That look with a mustache covering the philtrum and neatly groomed hair. Red necktie on a white dress shirt. Chestnut-colored vest with brown suit pants suited him so much to a point that it could defy the word ¡®Gentleman¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s expression hardened in an instant after witnessing that and Percival who was on his neck too started muttering urgently. ¨C Lord. You¡¯ve been exposed to the opponent¡¯s range. I recommend you to maintain a distance of 300m for safety purposes. A sharp spirit that automatically makes the opponent nervous, without even having to show hostility. At that appearance, Kang Yoo-sik read the information on the memory map that appeared in front of him. (Fiore Angelo) (S-class hunter) (mysterious death) ¡°Who are you guys?¡± He¡¯s called the Master and it won¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe this person as the pinnacle of the sword if one person is excluded. And that was the man standing right in front called Fiore Angelo. ¡°I¡¯m your student.¡± He was the teacher who will be awakening Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s swordsmanship. Chapter 72 Heavy news broke out on the TV, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes became bright when he heard the story. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s coming.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the ring came over. He turned his head back to the gaze he felt in front. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± After serving the coffee, Fiore was just sitting down without saying a word. Kim Jin-hyuk sat without saying anything, and Kang Yoo-sik waited calmly with a smile. That¡¯s when the awkward silence lasted for 10 or 20 minutes. With a slight sigh, Fiore opened his mouth. ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Kang Yoo-sik grinned at Fiore pretending to give up. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it, I saw it. At the bottom of the cliff on the shore, in the corner of the waves, you carved it in a small way. ¡®I¡¯ll teach you swordsmanship when anyone comes¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Fiore¡¯s eyes trembled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story and sighed deeply. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it right¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I had a hard time finding it.¡± Fiore looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a complex look on his face. ¡°How the hell did you find it? I wouldn¡¯t have left a trace.¡± ¡°I know an expert there. And then, well, I dived and searched hard.¡± In fact, he only remembers what his disciple said after Fiore¡¯s death, but Kang Yoo-sik talked without a blink. He is pretending to be embarrassed and unbelievable, but in reality, he was the one who would kick out even if he showed a little gap. ¡®He wrote it down there because he didn¡¯t want to teach.¡¯ But it¡¯s an oath, so he won¡¯t be able to refuse it. Kang Yoo-sik looked confident, and Fiore closed his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Follow¡­¡­.¡± ding dong The doorbell ringing on the porch. Fiore¡¯s eyes slightly frowned and stood up. ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Fiore headed toward the front door, and Kim Jin-hyuk, looking at the back, asked, lowering his voice. ¡°He¡¯s really my teacher¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You felt it earlier, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure of his skills.¡± ¡°But I thought he didn¡¯t want to teach me something¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± It¡¯s not a promise he wanted, but a promise he made in a defeat and humiliation in a duel. If it had not been for the oath, the entire cliff where the oath was written would have been ground. ¡®But what can he do?¡¯ It¡¯s his own fault, but he can¡¯t blame others. Therefore, Fiore taught his original student fisherman the sword, and he became a good swordsman to aim for the S-class. However, like himself, his student disappeared one day and was treated as a mysterious death, but it was clear that he had a talent to teach him anyway. ¡®So this time, somehow, Kim Jin-hyuk¡­¡­.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was organizing his thoughts again. He heard footsteps from the hallway. Four people including Fiore. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the hallway with a mysterious look on his face. ¡°These are my disciples.¡± Fiore, with a very nonchalant look on his face, pointed to them. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik and Kim Jin-hyuk looked at him with ridiculous expressions, and in the meantime, three people appeared in the hallway. A woman in a black dress with red hair. And a skinny guy and a big guy on both sides, as if to protect her. Kang Yoo-sik opened his eyes wide when he saw it. ¡®She¡¯s¡­¡¯ A face that looks exactly like the picture he saw before the return. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at her. The woman looked around and asked Fiore. ¡°Master Fiore, is there really no way?¡± ¡°Every person has something precious. If you respect me, please leave today. Lady Lucia.¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± The moment the big man standing next to her frowned and tried to step forward. Before that, Lucia reached out and blocked. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°But he ignored your authority, boss!¡± ¡°Technically speaking¡­¡­ not the boss yet.¡± Patting her finger with nothing on it, Lucia muttered with a bitter look. ¡°Master Fiore pointed it out, too.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­.¡± The big man¡¯s face turned gloomy, and Lucia turned her head and lowered her head slightly as she looked at Fiore. ¡°I¡¯ll be back next time. Master Fiore.¡± ¡°Go home safely. Lady Lucia.¡± Lucia, who was peeking at the living room, took a step outside, and the men followed suit. Seeing it, Kang Yoo-sik noticed why Fiore suddenly brought them in and introduced them as disciples. ¡®He used us as an excuse.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what they asked for, no, I have some sense, but he put ourselves forward to refuse it anyway. ¡®Well, that¡¯s not wrong.¡¯ At any rate, Fiore must receive Kim Jin-hyuk as a disciple for his vow. So he shook off other things by using this as an excuse. ¡°¡­¡­Haaa.¡± Hearing the front door closing, Fiore sighed bitterly and looked back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. Let¡¯s go up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk followed Fiore up the stairs, and Kang Yoo-sik followed suit, recalling Lucia, who came in a little while ago. ¡®Lucia Di Seta.¡¯ The owner of the Di Seta family, who dominates Italy¡¯s back world, and the boss of the world¡¯s leading organization ¡®Cosa Nostra¡¯. Correctly, the woman who was ¡®supposed¡¯ to be. She was one of the purposes Kang Yoo-sik came to Italy, and he met her before he attempted to meet her. ¡®I never thought it was related to Fiore.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik made an interesting face because this was a story he had never heard before the return. It¡¯s a little different from what he thought, but he came up with a better plan. ¡°Come in.¡± While Kang Yoo-sik was organizing his thoughts, he went into a room on the second floor, and the interior scenery was reversed with a strange sense of deja vu. The room was very spacious he couldn¡¯t believe that he was in the house before. Kang Yoo-sik laughed a little at the familiar interior atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s Heinz, the dean of Magic¡¯s spatial magic.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you know Heinz?¡± Kang Yoo-sik sneaked a smile at Fiore asking with a slightly surprised look. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± ¡°I thought you were an extraordinary young man¡­¡­it¡¯s more than I thought.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that great. I¡¯ve just met him a few times in the competition.¡± ¡°Well, I guess Heinz hosted the competition.¡± Kang Yoo-sik walked to the center of the room with a slightly disappointed look by the fact that Fiore doesn¡¯t know any new information, and stood facing each other. ¡°It¡¯s late to introduce myself. I¡¯m Fiore Angelo. The S-class hunter mainly handles the sword.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik. I¡¯m a freshman in diamond class at Sungjin Military Academy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kim Jin-hyuk. I am attending a silver class¡­¡­.¡± Fiore smiled at Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s self-introduction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t judge you by your class as long as I decided to teach.¡± A benevolent smile on the outside. But seeing those eyes, Kang Yoo-sik realized exactly what Fiore felt. ¡®You¡¯re relieved.¡¯ Maybe he¡¯s trying to make an excuse with Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s talent or skill. Kang Yoo-sik smiled inward at the futile look. ¡°How do you intend to teach us how to do swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Well, I think we need to look at your skills first.¡± Fiore, who brought three swords on the wall, handed two. Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t really want to learn, but he participated because Kim Jin-hyuk will be tricked by his trick if he left him alone. ¡°Come one by one.¡± Kang Yoo-sik slapped Kim Jin-hyuk on the back, who ass nervous, as Fiore raised his sword. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged and fight as you want. Then he¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­yes.¡± Kim Jin-hyuk, who nodded, stepped forward first, and Kang Yoo-sik stepped back and looked at the confrontation between the two. Fiore relaxed all the time and Kim Jin-hyuk was somewhat relaxed. The two people who posed continued to look at each other, and a strange atmosphere was created around them. On the face of it, they were just looking at each other, but in reality, they¡¯re exchanging invisible attacks. ¡®Close combatants really like this kind of thing.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at the composition, which he had seen plenty of times before the return. It may look outstanding for average people, but it was just a snowball fight for Kang Yoo-sik, whose stat was under the standard. ¡®¡­¡­Wait. Come to think of it, isn¡¯t it different this time?¡¯ Before the return, the stats were really bad, but now he has a lot of stats and good skills. Kang Yoo-sik, who might be able to see this time, concentrated on Fiore and Kim Jin-hyuk, that he was looking roughly. Kaaang! Toong! A deafening sound of metal and hitting sound came to his ears, and little by little, he began to see a faint haze between the two. Kim Jin-hyuk, who gritted his teeth and poured everything into it, and Fiore, who looks surprised as he hits it with ease. The intangible attacks between the two are being detected little by little, by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s sentiment. ¡®Oh¡­ I see it, I see it.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik was amazed at the sight he saw for the first time in his life, and quickly put on a subtle look. ¡®But I don¡¯t know what it is.¡¯ He could see that they were exchanging attacks and that Fiore was relaxed. However, more than that, he has never properly learned about swordsmanship or martial arts, which is why he has no clue. He thinks it¡¯s amazing to see Fiore admiring it. When Kang Yoo-sik is bored when he can¡¯t recognize it properly. ¨C Lord, do you need a commentary on the confrontation between the two? Perceval¡¯s heavy voice ringing in his ears. Kang Yoo-sik glanced at the pendant with a slightly curious look on his face. ¡®Can you recognize it?¡¯ ¨C Using the knowledge of swordsmanship contained in my source pendant, I think explanation itself will be possible. ¡®You have swordsmanship?¡¯ -Yes, transferring to the outside world is impossible due to seal constraints, but it is possible to evaluate other swordsmanship based on it. A sword commentary based on the mana sword Perceval. Kang Yoo-sik, who was slightly intrigued, immediately approved it. ¡®All right, give it a try.¡¯ -Alright, Lord. Perceval¡¯s influence made the whole body sensitive for a moment, and the attacks in front of him were more clearly visible. Then, after a while, Perceval, who finished the calculation, slowly began to comment. -Lord¡¯s best friend wants to get in the gap somehow and see what he¡¯s doing, but he¡¯s deflecting it all. ¡®Isn¡¯t it natural to deflect if he¡¯s trying to get inside the gap?¡¯ -It¡¯s slightly different from a normal distance. To make it easier to understand, he¡¯s shown him a place to fight, but he doesn¡¯t allow him to go in there. In other words, he shows that the fight itself is not established. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes narrowed as he seemed to humiliate him rather than see his skills. ¡®Is he planning to make him give up?¡¯ Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s talent must be recognized and admired, but it must the plan if he continues to do so. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes were slightly frowned upon by Fiore¡¯s stronger resistance than expected. ¡®If you keep hanging on, he¡¯ll give up and teach you.¡­ but it¡¯s such a waste of time.¡¯ The fisherman, who was a disciple before his return, lived in Sicily, so he could have kept hanging on, but Kim Jin-hyuk is a student and has to return to Korea after summer vacation. Kang Yoo-sik was worried because he couldn¡¯t waste his time learning from Fiore. ¨C Lord, why don¡¯t you give advice to your best friend and attack his weakness? Perceval asked casually. ¡®¡­¡­Can he attack the weakness if I give him advice?¡¯ He¡¯s acting shamelessly, but still, he¡¯s an S-class hunter. In addition, he is one of the world¡¯s greatest swordsmen. Getting his weakness with a few words of advice. Kim Jin-hyuk, who is still in C class, seemed to be hard. -Of course, it¡¯s impossible with power, but we¡¯re adjusting the power moderately. So, he can surprise him if he just pokes the weakness in the swordsmanship. But Perceval spoke with great confidence as if it were a possibility. Kang Yoo-sik made a decision after much thought in the voice that sounded reliable. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡¯ At any rate, it¡¯s worth it. Perceval replied immediately to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s permission. -All right, Lord, I will start calculating the destruction method. Woo-Woong- There was a slight heat hovering around the pendant, and the sense of the whole body became extremely sharp and began to look more delicately at the battle. Yoo-sik naturally followed Perceval¡¯s calculations, and his eyes slightly widened with the sensation. ¡®Isn¡¯t this¡­ ..a complete boost to cognitive maximization?¡¯ Nevertheless, there is no feeling or pain of flood. When Kang Yoo-sik has an amazing expression on his perfectly controlled sense. -The calculation completed. Lord. ¡®What is it?¡¯ -A space where three circles meet. Dig right into the center and cut off the grain. Then the way will open. ¡®¡­¡­what?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik wondered at the inexplicable advice. ¡®Can¡¯t you explain it a little bit more?¡¯ ¨C It is impossible to explain it for easy understanding because it is recognized to leak the sword skill. The destruction method can be made but cannot be explained in a way that others can understand. Kang Yoo-sik gave the answer a ridiculous look. ¡®Are you kidding me?¡¯ Even if you know the answer, it¡¯s meaningless if you don¡¯t understand it. Kang Yoo-sik, slightly anticipated, looked at Kim Jin-hyuk, swearing Perceval that it¡¯s not so smart. ¡®Umm¡­ but better tell him what I¡¯ve already figured out.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik whispered by adjusting his mana so that only Kim Jin-hyuk could hear it. ¡°Space where the three circles meet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Kim Jin-hyuk looked perplexed by the sudden voice, and Kang Yoo-sik continued the words. ¡°Dig it right in the middle and break it off. Then the way will open.¡± The way opens. Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s eyes sank, embarrassed by the words, and looked at Fiore¡¯s sword, which counterattacked his attack. And the moment a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Bam! Kim Jin-hyuk ran for the first time after the confrontation began. ¡®Fool.¡¯ He¡¯s coming in from the front even though he couldn¡¯t even find a chance. Fiore¡¯s hands scattered afterimage, thinking that he had made too hasty a judgment because of his impatience. Hooong! Three simultaneous blows from the front. Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s eyes moved quickly at a surge of attacks and stabbed a sword at a point. The atmosphere created by the sword swings. Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s sword penetrated the exact center of the intersection in the wavelength of the mana circle. Kwaaduk! He cut off the magic with all his might. ¡°?!¡± The three sword swings twisted by the single blow, and Kim Jin-hyuk ran into the path made before his eyes, biting his teeth. Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s sword swung with all its might. Toong! The body bounced back with a huge shock wave. Booom! Rolling on the floor, Kim Jin-hyuk quickly pulled himself together and looked down at his hand with a frown. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­.¡± The blood flowing from the previous blow must have torn his grip. On the other hand, Fiore didn¡¯t move a step, but his expression was ridiculous. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Fiore looks down at his hand with incredible expression. It was Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s defeat, but the look on his face was the opposite. Kang Yoo-sik, who was watching from the side at the astonishing end, looked surprised. ¡®It really worked?¡¯ He doesn¡¯t know what or how, but Kim Jin-hyuk, who understood his advice perfectly, gave Fiore a blow. When Kang Yoo-sik, who is a bit puzzled but thinks this will make things easier, smiles satisfactorily. ¡°You.¡± Soon, Fiore came in front of him and look at Yoo-sik. ¡°That blow just now. That¡¯s from your advice, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the whispers, so don¡¯t try to back out.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded gently at Fiore, who seemed to already know everything. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Anyway, the important thing is to show Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s talent. Even with advice, to succeed is a different area, so there will be no big problem. Kang Yoo-sik, who thought so, nodded without thinking. ¡°You¡­¡­.¡± Fiore looked at him with glowing eyes. ¡°Will you see my sword skill?¡± Chapter 73 ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked dumbfounded at Fiore¡¯s request. It was a tip based on the swordsmanship contained in the magic sword Perceval and I may have let my guard down but as I found Fiore¡¯s weakness, I could see what is remarkable. But that¡¯s because he never expected the S-class hunter like Fiore to personally make a request to him. ¡®It¡¯s too serious to be a joke though.¡¯ Fiore¡¯s eyes looked like there¡¯s going to be a fuss in case he refuses. He doesn¡¯t know how on earth this is happening but he was sure that his request was sincere. Kang Yoo-sik who understood the situation, opened his mouth to start off by saying few words. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ ughhk!¡± Kang Yoo-sik twisted his eyes and grabbed his forehead as he spoke. Fiore widened his eyes at the scene while Kim Jin-hyuk who was seated far away came sprinting towards him. ¡°Yoo, Yoo-sik! Are you okay?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m F, Fine. I just felt a little overheated¡­¡­¡± Though it was just the hot pendant that was overheated, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s frowned as if a person with chronic headache. Actually, acting was a piece of cake as it was the terrific pain he went through before he returned, and at that perfection, Fiore too gave a worried expression. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just a temporary condition. Since my concentration was amplified a lot a while ago¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Indeed, wasn¡¯t it an ordinary condition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that happened more often than not when I study magic¡­. but it¡¯s the first time to happen during this.¡±, Kang Yoo-sik added at Fiore who moved on as if it was a coincidence. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it something that happens often?¡± ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t happen that often but it had happened sometimes when I see magic that¡¯s higher than my level.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡­!¡± Fiore¡¯s face rekindled with interest and Kang Yoo-sik who saw his plan working well, continued talking while slightly smiling from the inside. ¡°By the way, earlier what did you mean when you asked me to watch your swordsmanship? Why would you Mr. Fiore, an S-class hunter ask me to¡­.¡± ¡°The weak point that you taught cadet Kim Jin-hyuk a while ago. That¡¯s not what comes when you let your guard down. Even I didn¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­. You didn¡¯t know?¡± Kang Yoo-sik was genuinely surprised at Fiore who nodded and asked Perceval who gave him the answer. ¡®Was that such a skillful move?¡¯ ¨C Yes. It was possible for me to do so thanks to the characteristics of the sword techniques and Lord¡¯s sensory organs that are outstanding than others. A point that he was able to find thanks to Perceval¡¯s sword skills and cognitive maximization. If that¡¯s so, it¡¯s definitely a good thing, but Kang Yoo-sik still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡®Still, how can that be when they¡¯re S-class hunters¡­¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a standard before regression but anyway, the power of an S-class Hunter is nothing less than that of a natural disaster. He didn¡¯t know there was a point that even such kind of person could discover now? No matter what, he felt like there was something about it. ¡®Perhaps¡­ Fiore could¡¯ve had something more this time.¡¯ Except for his past records, discipleship stories, and how he had a mysterious death after suddenly dropping out, there wasn¡¯t much he knew about Fiore. Kang Yoo-sik who decided to keep this part in mind continued his chat with Fiore. ¡°So, Mr. Fiore, are you saying that you¡¯re going to see if there¡¯s any more such points in sword skills?¡± ¡°Looks like it.¡± At the request as expected, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t know what to ask for and slowly spoke up. ¡°I don¡¯t mind but¡­. under one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°First of all, properly teach Kim Jin-hyuk the sword skills.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Fiore gave an unexpected look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. Because he assumed Kang Yoo-sik will ask for money or anything advantageous to him as a condition.¡± ¡°I hope you can teach him the way to fight as a fellow hunter and swordsman and not what will make him give up like a while ago.¡± ¡°Yoo-sik¡­¡­¡± It was a sincere request with no lies. Kim Jin-hyuk looked at him in an emotional expression and naturally the outcome of it appeared. [Debtor Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s debt increases] [Debtor Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s debt rating rises to A. The collection list is added.] ¡®Oh¡­¡­ very lively huh.¡¯ Though we¡¯ve been coming towards A-grade step by step throughout, who knew it will happen in one shot this time. ¡°¡­¡­.. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly Fiore lowered his head. Kang Yoo-sik who wondered if he meant that he was refusing, looked at him with a surprised expression while Fiore had a bitter look on his face. ¡°Not just being unable to set an example for you guys, I showed you only my poor sides. Specially to cadet Kim Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± ¡°I really feel sorry about the disgraceful acts I showed you in the sparring a while ago. Please forgive me.¡± Fiore lowered his head again and Kim Jin-hyuk gave a puzzled look at that. It was an obvious reaction as he never even had a thought of it being a disgrace. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean but¡­¡­ It¡¯s alright. Since that sparring too was a part of learning.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Glad to hear.¡± Fiore who gave a soft smile turned his head and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°I will do everything to the best of my ability and train cadet Kim Jin-hyuk. Will you trust me one more time?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Fiore¡¯s words that contained sincerity this time. ¡°Yes. I will trust you.¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik continued to the next topic after a handshake. ¡°And I have other conditions too¡­ Can I say them?¡± ¡°Of course, say as you wish.¡± ¡°Second one is that my tip could be a quite convoluted expression too. Since I just say whatever that comes to my mind, I hope you understand that part.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ for example, in what way?¡± ¡°The tip I gave in the sparring a while ago¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik told him about the attack method that he got from Perceval and Fiore nodded at that after thinking for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s pretty much understandable. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank You.¡± With this, he can now ignore his request to solve the attack method. Kang Yoo-sik who smiled from within brought up his final condition. ¡°And the third, last condition is¡­¡­ If my tips were really helpful to you, I hope you remember them.¡± ¡°To remember them?¡± ¡°Yes. Please remember it, and when I will need strength someday, help me as much. That¡¯s my last condition.¡± It¡¯s certainly recognized that what one receives is not a ¡®reward¡¯ of teaching swordsmanship but the ¡®grace¡¯ of it. That¡¯s what Kang Yoo-sik intended and Fiore nodded at that. The lessons you taught me today and the lessons I will learn in the future, I will remember that grace without any exceptions.¡± [Debt relationship condition satisfied.] [Debtor Fiore Angelo¡¯s registration confirmed. Debt rating judged as E.] Popped up the notification. Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfactory smile looking at it. ¡°Looking forward to working with you Mr. Fiore.¡± * It¡¯s been four days since their arrival in Sicilia. Both of them chose to stay at Fiore¡¯s house instead of the hotel he offered and Kim Jin-hyuk started his training as well. Whoosh! ¡°Uhgghk?!¡± Kim Jin-hyuk who got hit 8 times in the blink of an eye rolled backward while Fiore who lightly brushed the fake sword spoke out. ¡°It was good until the counterattack but it was a mistake to shorten the stride. After you maintain a wider distance, make sure your territory is clear.¡± ¡°Ughh¡­ Okay!¡± ¡°Okay then go again.¡± Clang! After the first piece of advice, Kim Jin-hyuk came running again, and not long before he gets hit lightly, goes rolling backward and hears another advice. The training was focused on the performances throughout the sparring because it was required to see the results within a short period of time. ¨C Lord¡¯s friend really got a scary talent. Looks like he has turned into a whole new person in just four days. Perceval was amazed at Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s movements and Kang Yoo-sik too looked at that workshop and nodded. ¡®I know right.¡¯ Listening to Perceval¡¯s interpretation, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes that¡¯s watching the swordsmanship has improved too and he could clearly see how far Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s skills have come. Until yesterday he made it out with 10% attack and 90% defense but today he¡¯s made it out with 20% attack and 80% defense. ¡®This is what they commonly call as absorbing like a sponge, isn¡¯t it.¡¯ As Kang Yoo-sik was amazed by Kim Jin-hyuk who was changing day by day, the training that seemed like it was going to continue for long had ended. Clang! Kim Jin-hyuk who got rolled backward laid there flat as it is, and fainted while Fiore who approached him chuckled at the sight. ¡°Today too he put up with it until he passed out¡­.. cadet Kim Jin-hyuk is really quite amazing.¡± ¡°My thoughts exactly.¡± Though some say they¡¯ll put their everything, it¡¯s not usually an easy thing to really put out all your strength to that level. But for the past four days, Kim Jin-hyuk is learning by putting his everything until he passes out every time. ¡®The best part is that it sets up the feeling of a headache.¡¯ He felt sorry for having him endure the pain because of him, but he still concentrates on the training by reducing his free time too. In fact, far from feeling pain, he felt a slight refreshing feeling as the cognition maximization gets activated, but Kang Yoo-sik kept the setting as it is since he felt like it would be a help for the training. ¡®As long as the end results are good.¡¯ Within this huge momentum of a summer vacation, he could either certainly learn a single element of swordsmanship or just straight up have an awakening too. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at Kim Jin-hyuk with interest thinking about how much he¡¯s improved, Fiore clears his throat beside him. ¡°Now that the lessons have ended, we should get started slowly too, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll put him up and then go down.¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled and laid a passed-out Kim Jin-hyuk on the third-floor room and came down to the first floor. Fiore who went downstairs first sat on the wooden chair opposite the sofa and had pulled out his notebook, being all set. Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at the sight. ¡®I just can¡¯t get used to it not matter how many times I see it.¡¯ Than an S-class hunter, he looked more like a beginner hunter who is learning anything for the first time. Kang Yoo-sik took a seat on the sofa opposite and spoke out. ¡®So, let¡¯s get started.¡¯ ¡®Please do.¡¯ At Fiore who was looking passionately, Kang Yoo-sik ordered Perceval on standby. ¡®I need the results today.¡¯ ¨C Sure, Lord. Perceval who finished the calculation already, told him the attack methods discovered through Fiore¡¯s performance today and Kang Yoo-sik captured the ambience adequately, explaining in an intact way. ¡°Today you seemed like a steady stream of wave.¡± ¡°Mm¡­..¡± ¡°And in between, there was an enormous reef that made the waves go awry¡­ if you cave in together the moment the waves recede, a path will be opened.¡± ¡°Waves¡­¡­ reef¡­¡­¡± Fiore who gave a serious expression muttered to himself and widened his eyes as if he realized something. ¡°Indeed¡­ Indeed. Is that so! Around the end of the series, the balance held in order to alter the swordsmanship becomes a gap and¡­¡± Fiore who was in awe started writing something on his notebook and Kang Yoo-sik watched while giving a subtle smile. ¡®I don¡¯t understand anything at all.¡¯ His eyes watching the swordsmanship certainly improved but he can never get used to that damned cranky attack method no matter what. [Debtor Fiore Angelo¡¯s debt increases.] Don¡¯t know if it was certainly helpful to Fiore that the debt went up crazily, Kang Yoo-sik just waited for him to finish writing his notes. Right then. Click The sound of the front door opened without an initial authentication. It followed with footsteps of dozens of people, Fiore¡¯s hand stopped writing and her expression hardened at the sight. And in a while, dull-looking men wearing black coats in black suits with a black fedora entered in a row through the hallway. ¡°Long time no see, Master Fiore.¡± Among them was a man who smiled brightly while flashing his snowy white teeth. Though his face couldn¡¯t be recognized as it was covered by his hat, the brooch on his chest was clearly visible. ¡°Black rose with four red petals.¡± A token indicating that he¡¯s a key member of Cosa Nostra (Sicilian Mafia). Kang Yoo-sik who realized that watched the scene while Fiore started speaking with a cold expression. ¡°Why did you come here?¡± ¡°Nowadays I keep hearing a strange story, so I¡¯m just here to clarify it once. But¡­¡­¡± The member turned towards Kang Yoo-sik and gave a sly smile. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re having an amazing guest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± An even colder voice rang out, the member looked as if quite unexpected and chuckled. ¡°I get it, I get it. Let¡¯s just talk business.¡± The member who was waiting for a laugh hardened his lips that were smiling throughout and continued. ¡°They say that nowadays Lady Lucia keeps visiting this place¡­¡­ Digging back what was already over will just be tiring for you and me. You know what I mean, right? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to repay the ¡®true¡¯ heir with a token, the favour you owe to the predecessor. Just in case you don¡¯t get confused about whom you¡¯re dealing with.¡± Fiore¡¯s eyes twisted at his words and he spoke after taking a breath. ¡°I won¡¯t intervene, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Indeed, I believed that you will understand. It gets messy when things inside the organization are influenced by the outside world. Isn¡¯t it the best to personally come to solve it?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Ah, oh my, I¡¯ve spoken for too long. I¡¯ll get going now that my business is over.¡± Members of the organization made way for him, and the member walked through the way. ¡°Ah, That. I forgot that.¡± Said the member and turned towards Kang Yoo-sik and muttered coldly. ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t look up at me like that you know?¡± Fling! A sharp sound rang through the members, and a dagger came shooting towards Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s heart. Slice! But a flashing black light sliced the dagger into dozens of pieces before it reached and Fiore who picked up his sword at some point, looked with a cold expression. ¡°I clearly warned you that it¡¯s none of your business.¡± At Fiore¡¯s move, the members nervously made a formation and the key member smiled at the sight. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. You really don¡¯t know a joke.¡± Though he tried to humorously get it over with, what the key member intended to convey was clear. In case he tries to do any nonsense and puts Kang Yoo-sik in danger, he had to give him a warning. Fiore who understood that, looked away in disbelief and laughed coldly. ¡°I see. Indeed, it¡¯s a joke.¡± Slash! ¡°Uhaarghhhhhh!!¡± Along with the end of his words, both arms of the member who threw the dagger fell to the ground, and the smile on the key member¡¯s face completely disappeared at the sight. That¡¯s because though he had been preparing for it, he couldn¡¯t yet grasp the shot that happened a while ago. ¡°I definitely would¡¯ve told you¡­. that the guy¡¯s sword is rusted¡­¡­¡± When the key member¡¯s expression was getting colder at the unexpected situation, Fiore who aimed at the sword continued. ¡°I¡¯ve no thoughts on getting into your crappy fight without a proper reason. But by any chance, if you lay a hand on my guest¡­¡­¡± Fiore said cut and clear with a cold glow in his eyes. ¡°I will kill you all.¡± Flop! At his word, a few of the members lost strength in their legs and collapsed to the ground, the key member who witnessed the scene replied in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± The key member got out of there, following the members who had to leave with the guy who got his both arms cut off. Cosa Nostra members left after cleaning even the bloody prints. Fiore checked on it and gave a bitter expression after putting his sword back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. For getting you caught in a dirty incident.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. But above that¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik who looked at the dagger that shattered into dozens of pieces, gave an amazed expression. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re incredible.¡± He knew that the dagger came flying, he prepared for it easily too. But Fiore¡¯s sword that slashed it had realized it only after it was swung. Kang Yoo-sik was in amaze of the new skill of Fiore while Fiore just chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your tip. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it that fast if it was before.¡± ¡°What? If it¡¯s as much as slashing the dagger then¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the dagger but the arms. Since that was slashed together.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Slashing the dagger that came flying and continuing to slash both the arms of the guy who was breathing normally among all the members. Kang Yoo-sik looked dumbfounded at his ludicrous swordsmanship while Fiore who looked towards the front door again, muttered while taking a breath. ¡°Really so bothersome¡­¡­¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, may I know what¡¯s going as well?¡± Though it¡¯s something he roughly knows about, Kang Yoo-sik asked as if he didn¡¯t know while Fiore hesitated for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s better off that you don¡¯t know. Just pretend like you didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be out for a while so, you stay at home today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fiore left after his words, and a strange wave of mana spread through the entire house. It¡¯s most probably a spatial magic along with a protective spell. Looking at Fiore who left after it¡¯s thoroughly guarded, Kang Yoo-sik laid back on the sofa to recall the events that took place a while ago. ¡°I wondered why he didn¡¯t help out even when he knew Lucia¡­¡­ was it because of such a reason.¡¯ A while ago the key member addressed Fiore as an outsider and warned him about getting involved in matters of Cosa Nostra organization. He means, if he helps Lucia without a cause, they will bring in external forces too. ¡®If Fiore joins us and the external forces join hands with those guys, things will rather get worse, isn¡¯t it.¡¯ There wouldn¡¯t be a case where Fiore dies but in Lucia¡¯s case, the survival rate will drop lower than it is now. So far, though they are fighting over a successor in line according to the organization¡¯s internal tradition, but when that situation comes, all sorts of dirty things will happen. ¡®Eventually, the ring is the key card.¡¯ A ring reeking of blood, roaming all over Italy. The situation changes depending on who has that token that brings out the legitimate successor of Cosa Nostra. ¡®In my thoughts, seems like it¡¯s time for it to arrive.¡¯ A wondering Kang Yoo-sik turned on the TV to a news channel and he saw nothing but unsatisfactory stories. Disappointed at that, right when Kang Yoo-sik was about to turn off the TV, a piece of breaking news was announced as the host continued to speak. ¨C Once again today, a victim of a minor murder case was discovered. The victim is a fisherman in his 60s who is a Sicilian resident and traces of the killer have still not been discov-¡­. The voice of the host that settled relaying the news of a minor murder case. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened hearing the breaking news. ¡®It¡¯s here.¡¯ Chapter 74 Salvatore Pero, the key member of Cosa Nostra, came out of the alley, got into the car waiting for him, and looked at the guy who had both his arms slashed off. Face turned pale without blood circulation. Though he was still in the state where he¡¯s fortunate to be breathing, Salvatore said in a cold tone. ¡°That trash. Get rid of it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°B- Boss¡­.!¡± Before the guy could say anything, he was dragged away by the other members, and Salvatore who turned away said nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Salvatore who leaned on the smooth seat, recollected the scene from a while ago. ¡°What on earth happened to that guy Fiore?¡± Not long ago, Fiore¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good as now. He is physically healthy but mentally rusting. Though he¡¯s an S-class hunter, he was a person who was turning into a ¡®human¡¯ that could kill up to any amount, only if he did well in stabbing weak points. But changing sharply like that in a moment of time. Salvatore who recalled the scattered poisonous energy from a while ago patted his back without realizing it. ¡®By any chance, if the token was with Lucia¡­¡­¡­ she probably could¡¯ve died there too.¡¯ It may have been arrogant to provoke him more than required. Salvatore who planned to be careful in the future thought of the troops in preparation. ¡®I have to adjust the plan.¡¯ If it¡¯s Fiore who¡¯s regaining his original skills that he used to not know before, there¡¯s nothing that can be done with the troops now. Salvatore¡¯s eyes twisted at the thought that they have to request backup from them once again. What on earth happened that Fiore has gotten strong again. Suddenly that face popped up again in his mind when he was deeply thinking about it. ¡®No way¡­¡­. Is it because of that guy called Kang Yoo-sik?¡¯ The genius who is attracted by dozens of guilds and big names for showcasing incredible magic tricks, causing an uproar in the whole world. ¡®Do I really have to get rid of that guy?¡¯ In case Fiore gets even more stronger there, it will be even more troublesome. Salvatore was seriously thinking of a way to kill Kang Yoo-sik and just shook his head. ¡®No, that¡¯s the most foolish move.¡¯ Already there¡¯s a monster named Fiore, and the moment I kill Kang Yoo-sik, two monsters compared to that will come in here and create a scene. ¡®I¡¯m just going to do as planned.¡¯ There are some kind of variations but he is still going to do it. The majority of the organization¡¯s executives expressed neutrality and there wasn¡¯t almost any who supported Lucia. If only the successor¡¯s token, the Andvaranaut could be found first, this sick and tired fight could¡¯ve come to an end. ¡®I¡¯m gonna have to look into Lucia¡¯s side at the same time too.¡¯ Even if I don¡¯t kill them, I need to brush them off in order to make it easier to control Fiore. Salvatore who went over the plan smiled at the situation that¡¯s going smoothly and tightened his fedora. Cluck And from the inside of it, red glowing eyes wiggled hideously. *** ¡°uhhhhhhh¡­¡­. uohhhhh¡± Dense forest with no trail. A bloodstained man ran restlessly while breathing out loud, and footsteps of dozens of people behind him followed. A situation where it wouldn¡¯t be strange even if they caught up to him. Woong¡ª A black & shiny energy jolted from the golden ring on the man¡¯s left hand, and a dim fog like substance wrapped around his body. The man who saw it stopped running and hid himself in the tree around him and in a while appeared the guys who followed him. The chasers who postulated a battle with Mine using all the equipment. Though they were all troops who couldn¡¯t be ignored as B-class hunters, none of them could see the man hidden in the tree. ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± And like that, the chasers went past the tree, running through the mountain trail. The man who checked on the sound disappearing, let out a breath. ¡°It-It¡¯s over¡­¡­ All thanks to you¡­¡­¡± He smiled with a hazy look on his face and patted the ring, making the fog around him disappear like a charm. The man who saw that, staggered to his feet dripping blood around him with it. He suffered injuries to his limit ever since he ran away stealing the ring. Though he ran away tenaciously with the help of that ring, he was slowly nearing the end. ¡°No¡­¡­ you¡¯re still mine¡­¡­. I can¡¯t give you to someone else¡­¡­¡± He mutters like crazy while going down the mountain trail and those who chased him weren¡¯t there anymore. Whoong! Except for the cross-shaped machines. Six aids scattered all over the place created a hemispheric barrier surrounding the area and the man who realized that, looked around with a surprised expression on his face. ¡°¡­¡­..!¡± The man who realized that he had been pervaded, pulled his sword out right away and swung towards the barrier. Clang! But the sword that bumped against the barrier simply bounced off in vain and the man¡¯s eyes widened at the sight. Even if someone says that he¡¯s gotten weak, how could it bounce back an attack of a B-class hunter so easily? Right when he was giving an unbelievable look at that. Boom! Fireworks exploded in front of his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± He stumbled at the unexpected fireworks and felt something wrap around his legs. While being flustered at the pouring attacks, he reflexively clutched his left hand with all his might. Jolt! The mana that spewed out of the ring tore the shadow snake that coiled his legs into bits and the man who was freed, turned his head to find his enemy while biting his teeth. Scatter! And he could see a silver fist coming scattering through the lightning. A fist with a lightning accelerator & an airgetl¨¢m smashed the man¡¯s face and above that, Kang Yoo-sik even invoked the mana that ended the casting. ¡°T1 Tempest.¡± The two storms that burst out from his fingertips tore apart the man¡¯s body completely, spluttering blood and flesh around. Kang Yoo-sik who neatly killed the man without having the need to confirm it further brushed off the blood smeared on the airgetl¨¢m and looked around. ¡°Was it too bombastic¡­¡­¡± He used the T1 tempest instead of the Guihwachang & Gwihwaok skill, just in case the light could be seen from that side, but this side is a mess. Kang Yoo-sik thought for a while looking at the spluttered traces around and shrugged his shoulders. ¡®So what.¡¯ It¡¯d be the same whether a fine body is discovered while going further down or a body in pieces here and there is discovered. The only difference is that the ring has been moved around and there¡¯s no need to kill a lot more people. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who looked at his surroundings, discovered a glowing light under a nearby tree and went towards it right away. A golden ring shining brilliantly. He had a feeling of throbbing just by looking at it and he heard a strange voice as if whispering. ¨C I¡¯m your object¡­¡­¡­ Take me¡­..¡± The voice of a woman was almost echoing in the head. Kang Yoo-sik dazed at that voice that feels familiar though he¡¯s definitely hearing it for the first time and Perceval hurriedly yelled out. ¨C Lord! That¡¯s a cursed ring! Quickly- ¨C Don¡¯t listen to him. Perceval¡¯s voice was cut off with the woman¡¯s voice tickling his ears again and Kang Yoo-sik reached his hand out. ¨C I¡¯ll keep loving you. Quickly hold me. As if the voice was dragging him, he picked up the ring on the floor and the whispering woman screamed in an exciting voice. ¨C YES¡­¡­ Quickly hol-¡­.. ¡°Shut up.¡± Flick! ¨C Uhaargh?! A scream rang loud as he flicked the ring with his finger and the mana that blocked Perceval¡¯s voice dispersed. ¡°I was wondering how long she¡¯s gonna talk, she talks till the end huh, This is why a cursed item is¡­..¡± ¨C L, Lord! Are you alright? ¡°I¡¯m okay. There¡¯s no issue.¡± It did feel quite dizzy but just that. He has used such items as bait before his regression so he¡¯s used to dealing with it. ¡®But still, they¡¯re certainly powerful as well huh.¡¯ He prepared for it while Airgetl¨¢m & Perceval could¡¯ve cast off the curse to some level but still, this level of influence is¡­ They didn¡¯t make dozens of mine and call it the devil¡¯s ring for no reason. ¡°What do you mean what. It just didn¡¯t work on me.¡± ¨C That, that cannot be¡­¡­ How can a guy like you.¡­.¡± ¡°Anyways, just be obedient. If you don¡¯t want to get hit again.¡± Kang Yoo-sik got up from his seat and looked at his surrounding after collecting the aids that formed a barrier. ¡°Firstly¡­¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get caught.¡± But as the surrounding is extensively surrounded, he¡¯s got to move quite fast to slip away from there Right when Kang Yoo-sik was about to leave after quickly removing any traces, Perceval whispered carefully. ¨C Uh¡­¡­ Lord. I¡¯m sorry to bother you when you¡¯re in a hurry but I have something to say. ¡®What is it?¡¯ ¨C That ring. I think it will be usable if you do well. ¡®¡­¡­..What?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who started walking, gave a mysterious look. The ring they got this time, the Andvaranaut is an item with an outstanding performance but so far there wasn¡¯t a ¡®hunter¡¯ who used it properly. That¡¯s because the ring is so powerful that it was almost impossible to fight the battle by suppressing and using it. Due to that, everyone that used the Andvaranaut before the regression were nothing but ¡®mine¡¯ that fell for the whispering and that was the reason it was called the Devil¡¯s Ring. ¡®For real?¡¯ ¨C Yes. Based on the information entered by the lady you left me with, Ban Hye-young, it¡¯s certain. ¡®Professor¡­..¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who was lost in thought looking at the ring then nodded his head. ¡®Okay. Try it.¡¯ ¨C Alright. Lord. Please wear the ring on your right hand. Kang Yoo-sik put on the ring right away on the middle finger of his right finger and the fellow who had shut up throughout started whispering in a female voice again. -It¡¯s okay¡­¡­. Leave everything to me¡­¡­.. It was a certainly more powerful throbbing than before. And when Kang Yoo-sik was slightly twisting his eyes at that. ¨C Do not whisper to Lord in a profane voice! ¨C What the¡­ How did you get here¡­..! ¨C Be polite. You indecent bastard! ¨C Ah, it hurts! I said it hurts! The sound of Perceval and Andvaranaut quarreling rang loudly while the black energy that was rising from the ring was dragged towards the pendant. ¨C Lord. Please try using the ring. ¡®Ah, yes. Okay.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik focused his mind on Andvaranaut and the strengths he could use immediately popped up in his head. Assimilations that naturally melt around¡­ the curse of Andvari that disrupts the judgment of the object, and finally, the stigma of Fafnir that gives things the effect of greed. Among them, Kang Yoo-sik chose the assimilation that is most useful to him first. Wooong¡ª The fog that came out of Andvaranaut wrapped around his body and Kang Yoo-sik looked at his surroundings. ¡®Hmm. Looks like it¡¯s done.¡¯ Though no changes could be seen from the outside, the existence felt by the cognitive maximization is definitely vague. Kang Yoo-sik made his way down while maintaining the assimilation, discovered the hunters who are maintaining siege. ¡°When on earth we going to catch?¡± ¡°As for that¡­. They said that they lost it again.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who passed by the two hunters who were talking nervously, easily went past the police siege behind and entered the city. Kang Yoo-sik who got out of the siege easily took off the ring and looked at it in amazement. ¡®Heyy¡­.. It really worked huh?¡¯ Who knew that the Andvaranaut could be used so efficiently. While Kang Yoo-sik was amazed at it, Perceval¡¯s confident sounding voice rang in. ¨C How was it? ¡®It was perfect. But how was it possible?¡¯ ¨C The curse on Andvaranaut was because of the ideology on the ring called ¡®Andvari¡¯. It was possible to use it because I dragged that to the pendant which is the main body of it all. ¡®Oooohhh¡­¡­¡­¡¯ Though Andvaranaut is an extremely good item, indeed, looks like it is one grade lower than Perceval, While Kang Yoo-sik was amazed, Perceval continued. ¨C And also, Lord. I just discovered another truth. ¡®What is it?¡¯ ¨C I think one of the blades has loosened up halfway. ¡®WHAT?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who was surprised at it, voiced it out without realizing. Why did a blade loosen up again suddenly? ¨C Somehow, I think that Andvari¡¯s ideology hit on the device of the blade that Ban Hye-young adjusted. But since that the guy is weak, just halfway only¡­.. ¨C Who, WHO IS WEAK! You are the one who is unnecessarily str- ¨C Quiet! ¨C Uaaaaaaah! Andvari¡¯s whining was quieted down again and Perceval continued his explanation. ¨C Anyways that happened and looks like the blade has loosened up halfway. ¡®Hmm. So, that means the remaining half will loosen up too if we find a similar fellow huh.¡¯ ¨C Yes. Perhaps it¡¯s possible if you get another ideology like Andvari. Kang Yoo-sik patted his chin at Perceval¡¯s words. He doesn¡¯t know exactly what kind of guys they categorize as ideologies, but he knows that it¡¯s an item that rumbles loudly. When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking of grabbing a date to investigate on the other side. ¨C Uh, hold on. I¡¯m getting a familiar blood smell from somewhere? Andvari muttered something strange and Perceval replied to that right away. ¨C This fucker! Saying nonsense agai-¡­.. ¡®No. Wait. I do get a blood smell from somewhere?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who felt the smell questioned Andvari and a small light glistened from the ring. ¨C That way! From that way, the blood smell that¡¯s similar to this bastard is¡­¡­¡­.. At Andvari¡¯s scream, Kang Yoo-sik ran towards that way while maintaining the assimilation and in a moment, a hurried breath along with the sound of one¡¯s running footsteps was heard. At that, Kang Yoo-sik climbed up a wall and watched the men in pursuit from far away. ¡®Lucia?¡¯ He discovered a red-haired woman who is being chased by dozens of men. Chapter 75 Lucia who¡¯s injured all over and the pursuers on the verge of catching up to her as if there was a fight. Though it looked like an urgent situation, Kang Yoo-sik examined the scene without running up there. ¡®The two guys on both sides aren¡¯t there huh.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at another place and listened, and heard a faint sound of fighting from a far place. Kang Yoo-sik who confirmed it, sent one of his aids to Lucia and ordered Perceval. ¡®Maintain a moderate distance and just check the location. Get it?¡¯ ¨C Sure, Lord. One of the aides flew towards Lucia and Kang Yoo-sik flew himself right away to the place where the sound was coming from. -At the unexpected situation, Andvari asked while being quite flustered. ¨C What. You¡¯re just going to let that guy go? ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill.¡± ¨C What? ¡°I¡¯m just threatening them. I won¡¯t be killing them for real so, you don¡¯t have to interfere.¡± He doesn¡¯t know if the enemy perhaps secured Andvaranaut, the token of the successor, but at the moment the ring is on his hand. It¡¯s a situation where they won¡¯t have the need to kill her as they don¡¯t know what will be Fiore¡¯s move if Lucia dies. In other words, the possibility of chasing Lucia now with the intention of acquiring new recruits or to release pressure than just killing her was high. ¡®By the look of it, it seems like she¡¯s luring them to a specific place¡­¡­ Perhaps she already has thoughts on putting on a show like the guy saves her to eventually keep the guy beside her. They¡¯ll be clasping the reins completely just in case to prevent Lucia from getting the Andvaranaut. ¡°Hrgkkk!¡± ¡°These bastards¡­¡­!¡± The big guy and skinny guy who were assisting Lucia, each responded by swinging the Halberd and Long Sword, and the guys around got their injuries increased without having to overdo it. It¡¯s an urgent situation where it won¡¯t be strange even if you die. Kang Yoo-sik who watched the scene, waited while staying hidden this time too. ¨C Do you really have any idea of helping or not? Andvari asked in a dumbfounded tone to which Kang Yoo-sik replied calmly. ¡®Not yet.¡¯ Though it¡¯s a scene where it won¡¯t be surprising even if they collapse right now but he still doesn¡¯t know. He examined the scene of the two fighting desperately and noticed the big guy¡¯s hand shaking quite a bit. The moment those eyes turned towards the back and not the enemy. ¡®Now!¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s body shot down after stepping on the Spear-thunder-pace. ¡®Clang!! The Halberd that the big guy swung stopped right in front of the skinny guy¡¯s throat. ¡°T-, This¡­..¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± The big guys looked perplexed as the attack that should¡¯ve been swung was caught by something. The skinny guy¡¯s face turned pale at the betrayal of his peer who had his back. Right when all the encircling pursuers including the were out of the mind at the sudden situation. ¡®Skkrrrk¡¯ A spear on flame appeared in the air with nothing. Crash!!! The big guy who blocked it with both of his arms rolled backward engulfed in flames and the Ghost Flame Spear shot everywhere, causing an explosion. ¡°It¡¯s an attack!¡± ¡°Unroll the defensive magic!¡± While being flustered too, the pursuers hurriedly unrolled the defensive magic and blocked the explosion. At that quick response, Kang Yoo-sik shot the Ghost Flame Spear and got hold of the skinny guy. But the fog melted in the air as it covered the skinny guy¡¯s body. Kang Yoo-sik who saw the assimilations applying along with it kicked the floor right away and got out of there. ¡°He-, He ran away!¡± ¡°Find the bastard!¡± The freed guys hurriedly spread out around while Kang Yoo-sik leisurely passed by them and entered a deserted alley and examined the condition of the skinny guy. ¡°Huhhhhhrgk¡­. Huhhhhrgkkk¡­¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s relaxed after the incident a while ago as his face turned pale and his eyes were shaking constantly. Though there weren¡¯t any deep injuries, with cuts all over the body, there wasn¡¯t any place which he was not soaked in blood and it wouldn¡¯t even be surprising if he died right away due to excessive bleeding. ¡®We can¡¯t afford to take him with us¡­.. Looks like we can¡¯t help but send him cursorily.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who pulled out the emergency potion out of the space expansion pocket, sprayed it just as it is on the skinny guy¡¯s body. Splutter Splutter! ¡°Ughhk¡­¡­¡­.¡± The injuries healed at a fast pace and Kang Yoo-sik pulled out another bottle, pouring it into his mouth, and finished the first aid. After confirming that his injuries were healed to a certain point, he slapped him across the face. Slap! ¡°euuughk¡­.¡± Seeing the way, the skinny guy¡¯s eyes turn blurry, Kang Yoo-sik asked bluntly. ¡°I will save Lucia. Can you flee?¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± ¡°There¡¯s no room for small talk. If you want to save Lucia then answer me first. Can you flee?¡± The skinny guy¡¯s eyes were shaking at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and then he nodded. ¡°If you let me go once¡­¡­ It¡¯s enough for me to flee.¡± ¡°Good. You probably know it already that you¡¯d be killed if you flee to a place that the big guy knows. Do you know any point you can join without that guy knowing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a place chosen with the boss.¡± Looks like Lucia too had expected this kind of situation to some extent. Kang Yoo-sik nodded at looked at the skinny guy. ¡°I saved your life so don¡¯t die for no reason.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­. Yes. Thank You.¡± [Debt relationship condition satisfied.] [Debtor Parco Perini¡¯s registration confirmed. Debt rating judged as C.] Maybe because it wasn¡¯t completely over that he was a bit salty, other than the fact that he saved his life, but this side didn¡¯t care about it as Kang Yoo-sik just kicked his feet and ran straight away towards Lucia. ¡®Perceval. What¡¯s the situation?¡¯ ¨C She¡¯s still on the run. But seeing the perimeter closing in, looks like we¡¯re about to arrive at the destination. It would get bothersome if they go to the waiting zone of that side. Kang Yoo-sik who realized the situation smacked the Twin Tempest at the rear of the tracker driving behind Lucia. Scraaaawk! ¡°Uaarghkkkkkk!¡± At the twin tempest that drove to the fullest speed, the original form of the tracker was completely destroyed and in that gap Kang Yoo-sik stepped on the Spear-thunder-pace, catching up to Lucia and grabbed her hand. ¡°This way!¡± ¡°?!¡± Kang Yoo-sik who snatched Lucia went into a side alleyway and out of the side and later applied the assimilations to Lucia too. After hiding their bodies, they didn¡¯t go into the alley but turned back towards the entrance of the alley. ¡°Chase them!¡± The pursuers who didn¡¯t see that, flooded into the alleyway while Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lucia who¡¯s holding his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± Lucia had her lips sealed in case they might hear them, though there are many things she wants to ask. At that, Kang Yoo-sik signaled at her to follow him and Lucia contemplated for a moment and then nodded her head. ¡°Find them at any cost!¡± ¡°They¡¯re hiding somewhere around!!¡± Among the pursuers who keep going past them many times, the two of them start walking slowly until they eventually reached Fiore¡¯s house. Kang Yoo-sik who checked if there was any surveillance around, entered the house and lifted the assimilation. ¡°It¡¯s over now. You won¡¯t get caught if you¡¯re here and even if you do, there won¡¯t be an issue.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Maybe Lucia still didn¡¯t understand the situation even after Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s explanation, as she looked around with a nervous expression. At that anxious look of hers, Kang Yoo-sik did not know what to do and started by taking off his mask he was wearing. ¡°¡­¡­.!¡± Maybe the face revealed was beyond expectation to Lucia too that she widened her eyes and Kang Yoo-sik who ignored the sight, plopped on the sofa with a tired expression. ¡®It would¡¯ve been a bit hard if it wasn¡¯t for Andvaranaut.¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t have been a chance to save the skinny guy at all and Lucia couldn¡¯t have been saved as easily as now too. ¨C Huhu. It¡¯s indeed not easy to find a good item like me, isn¡¯t it? How is it? Do you feel like leaving it all to me at my whisp-¡­. ¨C Shut up you weak thing! ¨C Ehhkkk! Andvari tries again to quietly seduce again and gets beaten up by Perceval. Right when Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at the bickering he heard. ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Lucia who¡¯s calmed down now lowered her head deeply. While possibly being still flustered, Lucia certainly greets him and at that, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and pointed towards the opposite seat. ¡°First of all, take your seat.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­Sure¡± Lucia who raised her head, carefully took a seat on the wooden chair on the opposite and maybe relaxed just by that as her she had a deep fatigue rise on her face. ¡°The incident a while ago¡­¡­ was it ordered by master Fiore?¡± The most reasonable reason in the current situation. Though there was a way to get there, Kang Yoo-sik stepped up on his own and shook his head. ¡°Nope. I did it with my own will.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lucia was deeply in thoughts at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer and continued to question him in a dumbfounded expression. ¡°May I know the reason why you helped me?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡­..¡± What to say to sound smooth. Kang Yoo-sik who thought for a moment answered with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a strategic move.¡± ¡°A strategic move?¡± ¡°Yes. Though I¡¯m still a cadet, I¡¯m thinking of forming a guild in the future. I was preparing for that while handing out business cards and¡­¡­. I showed up there since I thought I had a chance of handing one to you today.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..You¡¯re quite a lot more enterprising person than what I heard.¡± Lucia gave a look of not believing his words even after hearing the reason. If someone said that a 17year old cadet is going around being like this, even she wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a person who thinks that it¡¯s the best to be prepared as early as possible you know. Anyways, you can just think of it as a prepayment for the future, kind of a debt.¡± Lucia stared blankly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer and muttered with a bitter smile. ¡°Suddenly I¡¯m indebted a large amount huh.¡± [Debt relationship condition satisfied.] [Debtor Lucia Di Seta¡¯s registration confirmed. Debt rating judged as C.] Kang Yoo-sik gave an odd look at the notification that popped up in front of him. In reality, though they had no thoughts of killing her, in Lucia¡¯s thoughts wasn¡¯t she saved from a situation where could¡¯ve been killed. And above that, he even brought her up to a safe place like this and it was nothing but a C grade? When Kang Yoo-sik was giving a dumbfounded expression at the unexpected result. ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry, but¡­. Looks like it would be difficult for me to pay you back.¡± Lucia continued in a quite calmer voice. ¡°Was there anything wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Lucia who was contemplating on telling him, then looked like she gave up something and continued. ¡°Our organization¡¯s executive¡­. the person who was like an uncle to me, withdrew his support for me. He said he¡¯d keep a neutral eye on the situation.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡± ¡°So, I tried to personally meet him and persuade him somehow but I was attacked like that. Like a fool¡­¡­¡± Lucia who muttered to herself took a breath and laid back on the chair. As if she let everything down. Kang Yoo-sik silently looked at the melancholy atmosphere and Lucia continued. ¡°Vito & Parco who took care of me ever since I was a child, threw themselves forward to block the enemies. By this time, both of them might be dead won¡¯t they.¡± The skinny guy, Parco would probably be alive but Kang Yoo-sik did not mention that. ¡®So¡­¡­ Everything is over. The token of the successor disappeared after being stolen, I remain as an eyesore like person to the organization and just nothing more right.¡± Lucia who let out a bitter smile put her head back and looked at the ceiling. ¡°Soon a conference will be held. Now that the token of the successor is missing, as per the organization¡¯s traditions they will elect a new boss through voting by the executives. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a possibility of you becoming¡­?¡± ¡°No of course. The members this time are the ones who hate the predecessors of the Di Seta family to the core.¡± Cosa Nostra who are darkening the entire Italy including Sicilia. They are definitely criminals in the shadow, but aren¡¯t rough as we think. That¡¯s because the motto of the Di Seta predecessors who were consecutively elected as the boss was to use force to survive in the right place than to wield it. Thanks to that, Cosa Nostra has survived stably in close proximity to politics and came all the way here by devouring the other members who wielded power indiscriminately and collapsed. ¡®But there are always dissatisfied guys though they do well.¡¯ When the power becomes great, there are people who want to wield it or make them read it. Those who rebelled from Cosa Nostra this time were all that sort of people and Lucia who had the token of the successor stolen, was on the verge of being eaten by them. ¡®Hmm¡­. What can be done.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Andvaranaut that he hid using the assimilation without Lucia¡¯s knowledge. If he hands over the ring at this moment, the situation can change. Since the incidents that happened to her from the very beginning were the disadvantages of losing the token of the successor. ¡®But if it¡¯s that much then it¡¯s useless isn¡¯t it.¡¯ The S-class weapon that appeared later in Italy, Brain God¡¯s Spear ¡®Astrape¡¯, the retriever across the space ¡®Sleipnir¡¯, etc. Secured the finest dungeon and items that will appear in Italy and just needs a competent person who will bring it to him. There¡¯s no need to be tied with Lucia. ¡°Should I throw it? Or¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment and looked at Lucia and coincidentally met eyes with her. Unlikely of a bitter expression were eyes that weren¡¯t shaky. At the feeling of having seen those eyes somewhere before, Kang Yoo-sik widened his eyes and asked without his knowledge. ¡°So¡­.. Are you going to let the organization move on like this?¡± ¡°The organization¡­ I have to move on. Since it¡¯s not something I can hold onto.¡± Lucia who answered calmly rested her arm on the armrest and muttered in a cold voice. ¡°But they will never be able to take it all away.¡± Kang Yoo-sik confirmed it in her words. Before when Lucia said that she cannot repay what she owes with an expression of her letting it all down, it did not mean that she will give up on fighting. To give up on reclaiming the organization and put her everything to destroy them. ¡®Sounds nice.¡¯ Doesn¡¯t sound bad. No, it sounds excellent. Kang Yoo-sik felt his heart beating and covered his lips that are rising up and asked Lucia. ¡°Do you have a plan?¡± ¡°I have a few. But just that my power has shrunk than before so there might not be much that I can do¡­¡­¡± ¡°What if I help you?¡± Lucia looked surprised at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, thought a while, and answered carefully. ¡°About 50%¡­ It¡¯d be possible.¡± Even if he gets involved, it¡¯s 50%. Kang Yoo-sik thought disappointedly and smiled. ¡°What if Mr. Fiore helps you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­Sorry?¡± ¡°By any chance, if Mr. Fiore helps you, how much is it possible?¡± ¡°T-, There¡¯s no way that¡¯s possib-¡­..¡± ¡°Please think about it.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Lucia thought for a while and replied cautiously. ¡°Not destroy it¡­. We can even reclaim it.¡± ¡°Even if the successor¡¯s token is not there, she can become the boss of the organization. At the thought of it, Kang Yoo-sik too gave it a thought and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with it.¡± Chapter 76 A large mansion in Sicily. The skinny old man who seemed like he even had difficulties being seated, looked with a pale expression. ¡°So¡­. You¡¯re telling me that you couldn¡¯t get hold of her?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Crash! The ashtray that the old man threw hit one of the member¡¯s faces and shattered into pieces. He wasn¡¯t hurt as he was a hunter, but his face was a mess with cigarette ash all over. But the member did not show a slight movement and maintained his position while the old man trembled and shouted. ¡°If I knew things would go like this, I wouldn¡¯t have even joined with you bastards! Did you not say you will bring Lucia to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the opponent used a hidden ability powerful enough to be assumed as an indigenous skill¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any of those excuses! If you wish to receive my support then bring Lucia to me immediately! I asked you to find her!¡± The member¡¯s eyes slightly twisted at his yell that¡¯s close to getting a seizure and immediately answered with a straight face. ¡°We¡¯ll try to find her as soon as possible.¡± The members left the room and the old man left alone, clutched the armrest while chewing on his lips. ¡°No¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s dangerous this way¡­¡­¡± The skinny old man, one of the key members of Cosa Nostra, Giuseppe Mattarella murmured in a cold voice filled with fear. He who originally supported Lucia stepped back to neutral after getting to know about the group sponsoring Salvatore Pero He had no hopes in Lucia anymore because he thought that the little life he has left will be ended immediately. Though he declared neutrality like that, he had one more thing he feared. ¡°If it is like this¡­.. that guy will be here¡­¡­..¡± A monster who is indebted and loyal to the Di Seta predecessors. S-class hunter Fiore was an envoy who¡¯s able to take his life any moment, therefore he demanded Lucia¡¯s recruitment as a condition. It¡¯s because he thought if by any chance Fiore was to draw his sword against the organization, would he be able to remain alive for protecting Lucia. But at this rate, it¡¯s nothing except for fact that he betrayed the Di Seta predecessors and helped Lucia¡¯s disappearance. ¡°I have to find her¡­. No matter what¡­ I have to¡­¡­¡± No matter how amazing they are for having Salvatore¡¯s back, there¡¯s no guarantee that they can perfectly block an S-class hunter¡¯s sword. They have to find Lucia at any cost. While Giuseppe muttered like crazy, the space behind him was tightened. ¡°Shh.¡± ¡°!¡± Giuseppe¡¯s eyes widened at the cool touch he felt on his neck and the soft voice of a young man rang in his ears. ¡°I just came to talk for a moment. I don¡¯t want to create a scene¡­¡­.. You know what I mean, right?¡± Giuseppe broke out in a cold sweat at the voice coming from the back. I wonder how many protective spells were cast on his mansion. Though he¡¯s an S-class hunter, easily breaking into a place where it¡¯s almost impossible to sneak in? Giuseppe who realized that he was no match to him, stiffly bowed at him instead of answering. ¡°This is why people with a lot of experience are more convenient. There¡¯s no need for an explanation. Let¡¯s keep our conversation just as quiet as this. Get it?¡± ¡°Ah. Yes.¡± The young man, Kang Yoo-sik who got a reply from a nervous Giuseppe, gave a satisfied smile and questioned him with his hands on Giuseppe¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why did you betray Lucia Di Seta?¡± ¡°I, I just expressed neutrality. I never thought of betr-¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who looked down at Giuseppe thought for a moment and pointed at his right hand. ¡°A right-hander?¡± ¡°W-, What about that¡­..¡± Chop! Even before he finished the sentence, Giuseppe¡¯s right hand dropped to the floor and his eyes widened at the sight of it. And at the moment he cried out when the pain hit afterward. ¡°Quiet.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s whispering blocked the scream. ¡°Just be honest without wasting any time. If you keep dragging it, you¡¯re gonna bleed to death, get it?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Ahah¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Understand?¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfied look at Giuseppe who nodded like crazy and continued questioning. ¡°So, why did you betray?¡± ¡°T-, Those guys, are receiving the support of Pandemonium.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes slightly widened at Giuseppe¡¯s answer. Pandemonium. It was one of the top three of the seven reigning territories in the back world and it was the group that actively manages main. ¡®I wondered who was the first to reign Italy, looks like it was Pandemonium.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thoughts after just realizing why Italy was packed with a hell of mines before his regression. If they¡¯re sponsored by the Pandemonium, it has to be assumed that the troops they provided have already entered by now. ¡®They¡¯ve got big names than I imagined huh.¡¯ When you think of it, it¡¯s quite weird that the size is small, since they were trying to devour the organization that takes over all of Italy. While Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thoughts like that for a moment, Giuseppe who examined the situation, hurriedly tapped on one part of the armrest. Woong! At his action, mana spreads around him starting from the chair. Giuseppe who knew the protective magic that follows threw himself forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­. Ah?¡± Nothing happened. Giuseppe looked around being flustered at how the magic that had to protect him was nowhere to be seen and then discovered the magic. The protective magic that wasn¡¯t around him, but surrounding his enemy. Giuseppe gave a blank expression at the sight of the magical force that was completed using tens of billions of dollars getting robbed just like that. ¡°You broke your promise.¡± Kang Yoo-sik grinned and flicked a capsule he pulled out from his pocket. Poook! Giuseppe¡¯s eyes went down at the eerie sound coming from his chest to then see a red mask. ¡°Blood¡­¡­. Vendetta¡­¡­.¡± A mask operated semi-permanently using the enemy¡¯s blood. Giuseppe staggered and collapsed to the back after recalling it as the magic that Lucia used as the main force. It was a futile death for one of the key members of Cosa Nostra, but Kang Yoo-sik looked with a calm expression. ¡®He was almost a scarecrow at first.¡¯ Now it¡¯s safe to say that Cosa Nostra¡¯s power is the fact that Salvatore has everything in his possession. Giuseppe who just died and the other executives are maybe just ordinary people running a business now. ¡®Still, the protective magic would¡¯ve been bothersome if it wasn¡¯t for Lucia. It could still be seen as a great result since the invasion that seemed like it¡¯d take a quarter of a day was reduced to just minutes. Upon completion of the mission, Kang Yoo-sik left through an escape route he found already and returned to Lucia¡¯s hideout. ¡°¡­¡­. Was there an issue?¡± Lucia who rose from her seat asked with a serious face to which Kang Yoo-sik gave an odd expression. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m back after finishing it all, why?¡± ¡°What? How¡­¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean how. I just went through the route you told me before. It ended in a minute though.¡± Lucia stared blankly at Kang Yoo-sik who answered like it was nothing. No matter how much you say it was the blind spot of the protective magic, it still looked like it could take a few days. And finishing it off not even in few hours but in just a few minutes? ¡®I did hear that your magic skills are tremendous¡­. But no way I knew it¡¯d be to this extent¡­¡­.¡± Though she said 50% before, it¡¯s probably even 80% possible with just Kang Yoo-sik himself. Lucia who belatedly modified the assessment about Kang Yoo-sik came back to her senses and continued. ¡°So, were you able to find who is behind Salvatore?¡± ¡°Yes. He said it was Pandemonium.¡± Lucia¡¯s expression darkened at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply. ¡°Why Pandemonium out of all¡­¡­¡± Though she was somewhat prepared about who is behind, it¡¯s a different case if it¡¯s Pandemonium who even deals with the catastrophic mine. While Lucia was frowning at the big names that were beyond her expectation, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the parchment on the table. ¡°Hmm. Is this the ¡®Omerta¡¯?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. It was Giuseppe¡¯s son today. If the purge succeeds, he¡¯ll be on our side.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Omerta at Lucia¡¯s reply. ¡®Omerta¡¯, a pledge that was only used in Cosa Nostra. It was a pretty good one among all the pledges that were produced, in particular, it was famous for its strong involvement in secrecy. But before his regression, it was an item quite rare to find as the suppliers Cosa Nostra suddenly stopped producing them. ¡°It was quite useful¡­¡­.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was fiddling with Omerta wondering if there was anything left, Andvari¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¨C Heh. Isn¡¯t that what that bastard asked to me make. ¡®¡­¡­¡­ What did you say?¡¯ ¨C Ah, no! Nothing¡­¡­ At Andvari¡¯s voice that was suddenly flustered, Kang Yoo-sik ordered Perceval right away. ¡®Take it and find out.¡¯ ¨C Sure. Lord. ¨C H-, Hold on. Arrrgh! Kang Yoo-sik who heard Andvari¡¯s death throes smiled slightly and looked at Omerta. ¡®This one¡­¡­. We can get a hell of a lot from this if we do well.¡¯ While Kang Yoo-sik was grinning about the unexpected benefit, Lucia let out a breath after being lost in thoughts for a long time. ¡°Uhh¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Looks like situation has gotten a bit¡­¡­ No, a lot more difficult.¡± If Salvatore was smart, of course, it was highly likely that he was supported by postulating a battle against Fiore. Usually, even if we say he received support, it¡¯s not easy to stand against an S-class hunter but the problem is that the support group is Pandemonium. ¡®By any chance, if they had prepared for it thoroughly, they might even include the catastrophic mine.¡¯ No matter how Fiore was an outstanding S-class hunter, he was not at a level to be able to handle it alone. But if he gets the help of external forces, of course, in the end, they can¡¯t help but hand over Cosa Nostra to them. ¡®I was wondering if I could see a way¡­¡­.¡¯ Having to move on from the organization taken over by generations just for one reason that they are lacking strength? Lucia felt helpless for the first time in life when the possibility in front of them had just fallen apart. ¡®This¡­¡­.. is an opportunity.¡¯ And Kang Yoo-sik who watched the scene initiated a collection without hesitation. [Debtor Lucia Di Seta going into enforcement. State abnormal ¡®Dependency Increased¡¯.] [Debtor Lucia Di Seta going into enforcement. State abnormal ¡®Dependency Increased¡¯.] Lucia¡¯s eyes shook while in an abnormal state and Kang Yoo-sik questioned with a shaky voice. ¡°Now¡­¡­.. what do we do? As for me, it¡¯s not¡­¡­¡± A scene where the mind she¡¯d been keeping stable despite the worst situations, now falling apart. Kang Yoo-sik spoke with confidence at that. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have a method.¡± ¡°R-, Really?¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a way to fight against the support of Pandemonium. But¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik who was speechless answered Lucia in a relaxed voice. ¡°It requires a commensurate price.¡± ¡°What do you mean price?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know it right away. But it¡¯s not that easy to get deep. Perhaps it could even keep Miss. Lucia forever.¡± It wasn¡¯t detailed but was to a point where the weight of it could be understood. Kang Yoo-sik calmly imprinted how tremendous is the help they¡¯ll be receiving. ¡°But still, you can keep Cosa Nostra intact. You¡¯ll be able to continuously remain in Italy following your predecessors.¡± Kang Yoo-sik never felt a sense of belonging before his regression. Maybe because the first guild he belonged to was nothing but trash as the ones higher looked like they were using him and the ones lower looked like they will backstab him. Therefore, Kang Yoo-sik used only those held with a leash as creditors, and of course, it leads to having no sense of belonging and bond there. ¡°Really¡­¡­ Will I be able to keep Cosa Nostra intact?¡± Like that, Lucia who was ready to pay a price to protect the organization couldn¡¯t be understood, but Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t show it out. ¡®Since it¡¯s a good thing for me¡¯ There was no need to understand. What a perfect use of debt. Kang Yoo-sik nodded while reflecting on that. ¡°If you¡¯re prepared for it. It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Lucia thought about it until the very end and replied while tightening her fist. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. No matter what price is it¡­¡­ I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Lucia puts everything away to protect the organization. Kang Yoo-sik smiled from the inside at that. ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll be preparing for it in my way, so, all you have to do is prepare to open a chapter of the conference.¡± Chapter of the conference. Though it¡¯s just a get-together, it will be an aspect that¡¯s nothing less than that of an all-out war. Lucia nodded with a stiff expression as she knew of that as well. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going for a moment¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik who left the hideout pulled out his phone and was lost in thoughts for a moment. ¡®I just have to talk it out to Fiore, and as for those guys¡­..¡¯ What would be more effective? Kang Yoo-sik who gave it a thought for a while took his phone and sent two texts. [I found a nice restaurant in Sicily, how about dinner together? I¡¯ll bear the flight and hotel costs.] [I¡¯m in Sicily. I wrote all the thesis of the magic but I have no way of coming back.] It hadn¡¯t even been 10 seconds since he sent the text and he got replies already. [Where do I have to go?] [Stay right there.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­. That was fast?¡± A speed that made him wonder if he had been staring at his phone for too long. Kang Yoo-sik who slightly got the chills chuckled wondering if they¡¯d just agree like that. After sending the texts, he got on his feet to meet the remaining one person he had to convince Chapter 77 Late in the morning. Fiore who had been out for a few days in a row entered through the front door and walked towards the hall where the lights were still on. Kang Yoo-sik looked at him from the sofa he was seated on and Fiore gave a mysterious expression at that. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Yes. Since I have something to say.¡± At the unusually serious atmosphere, Fiore took a seat on the wooden chair opposite and questioned. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve been doing outside lately. Have you been finding a place to protect Ms. Lucia all long?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Fiore¡¯s eyes shook slightly and shone a strange light. Fiore was a person who did not forget the grace he received, but he was as much wary of others. That¡¯s why his debt tends to rise quite slowly, which is also probably why slightly wary of himself a while ago. ¡®Looks like you¡¯re still ambiguous.¡¯ But considering his loyalty to the Di Seta predecessors, it¡¯s fine that he didn¡¯t pull out the sword or something. Kang Yoo-sik who thought of explaining deeper continued his talk. ¡°Last time when you were outside, there was a time I helped Lucia who was being chased by someone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t mind even if you ask from Ms. Lucia later.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Fiore gave a complicated expression for a moment and questioned. ¡°Can you explain from the beginning?¡± At Fiore¡¯s question, Kang Yoo-sik answered just like he did to Lucia. That he helped her to build a network of guilds in the future. Fiore found it suspicious at first and got it immediately afterward, thanks to the fact that the debt rating worked without hiding from the beginning. ¡°Pandemonium were the ones behind those guys¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s been quite a while now. And this is just my speculation, but¡­¡­.. I think this has something to do with the sudden death of the previous boss as well.¡± Honestly, that wasn¡¯t just speculation but was close to being certain. That¡¯s because according to Andvari, the previous owner aka the last boss suddenly was preparing to sell it to someone else. Perhaps they realized Pandemonium¡¯s interference and decided to hand it over to Lucia after seeing no hope. After hearing the possibility of them being involved in the previous boss¡¯s death, Fiore¡¯s eyes turned cold and he grabbed the armrest of the wooden chair to a point it completely powdered. All these days he had been lowering his head in fear towards the ones who killed his savior? His anger was inevitable from his point of view. ¡°The agreement will be done with soon. Perhaps that¡¯s when the all-out war will be, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. So, are you asking me to be a part of it too?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what Lucia says.¡± Fiore¡¯s eyes sank at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. If he doesn¡¯t take part when they have Pandemonium behind them, Lucia does not even have the slightest odds of winning. Though Fiore knew that more than anyone else, he did not reply immediately. That¡¯s because he recalled the vow he made to the previous boss that he would never involve with the organization but just watch over. At the scene of Fiore hesitating in the last moment, Kang Yoo-sik recalled the Andvaranaut that he took of just in case. If he shows this right now, he can certainly drag his to the fight this time but the problem is what happens afterward. He could be suspected of having the Andvaranaut throughout and more than anything, the contradiction that Cosa Nostra has will continue. ¡®We should grab it in this opportunity.¡¯ Otherwise, even if they recapture the organization, Lucia¡¯s groundwork will soon falter. Kang Yoo-sik who realized that erased his thoughts about Andvaranaut from his mind and looked at Fiore. ¡°What do you think of your presence in Cosa Nostra Mr. Fiore?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ What does that mean?¡± ¡°Just as what you heard. What position and strength do you have within Cosa Nostra. Have you ever thought about it?¡± Fiore gave a strange expression at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and replied. ¡°As it¡¯s a sword that the successor can wield as an S-class hunter, it¡¯s probably frightening. That their neck can be slashed any moment.¡± ¡°Yes. True. The purpose of the previous boss could¡¯ve been the same too.¡± The authority and power can only be acquired by the legitimate successor of Cosa Nostra. That was Fiore¡¯s strength. ¡°That¡¯s why the organization fell apart like this.¡± It was also the cause to make Lucia a puppet with no power. ¡°What¡­¡­ does that mean?¡± ¡°The previous boss tried to make you a symbol of authority. He succeeded to some point but the one thing he overlooked is that an S-class hunter¡¯s force is beyond imagination. By any chance, if Fiore starts a war alone with Cosa Nostra who doesn¡¯t have involvements in external forces, what would happen then? Kang Yoo-sik thought that Fiore could completely bring them down if only they do not insist on going head-to-head. An S-class hunter was a presence that could make that possible. Because that was the weakness of Cosa Nostra who¡¯s been growing through authority and not force. ¡°Mr. Fiore. You¡¯re not any kind of authority. You are already a part of Cosa Nostra.¡± An existence that solely complements the weakness of Cosa Nostra that¡¯s weak in force. That¡¯s why the executives sent fear and respect to Andvaranaut who could handle Fiore. Thus, they had no emotions towards Lucia who just simply used it and such a background is what led to this revolt. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Fiore¡¯s face hardened at the thoughts he never had and Kang Yoo-sik continued firmly. ¡°If it¡¯s you, Ms. Lucia¡¯s safety is probably your priority than the safety of Cosa Nostra but Ms. Lucia has put her life in the line for Cosa Nostra.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°So, please make a choice now. Are you going to turn away from Ms. Lucia and leave Cosa Nostra forever or are you going to stay beside and make a new organization?¡± It¡¯s time to stop being an outsider with his feet crossed. Fiore thought for a long time at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and spoke slowly¡­ It was an answer that was exactly what Kang Yoo-sik had expected. *** Generally, the agreement will take place at the boss¡¯s residence. But this time it was said that entering a certain place was intimidating as it¡¯s a position where the boss is elected and as a result, a plain in the suburbs of Sicily was decided to be the location. ¡°Bullshit.¡± The guy standing next to Salvatore replied in a heated tone at his explanation. At the look of him being contempt, Salvatore replied with a smile instead of getting offended. ¡°That¡¯s how you always talk, don¡¯t you. I¡¯m sure those guys would be knowing all these too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Salvatore slightly frowned at the guy who ignores him completely, but he immediately turned back without showing it out. Thousands of dressed-up members stand at the plains side by side. It was a sight that reminded him of the army and many of them included soldiers from Pandemonium as well. By any chance, if Fiore were to show up here, even if it¡¯s this many troops, they are certain enough to be able to take them down. ¡®And even if the guys at the back decide not to interfere¡­¡­¡¯ Salvatore who gave a slight smile looked at the guy beside him. A pushed-down black fedora that hides the entity of his face along with a brown army long coat. With leather gloves and boots too, he almost looked like an officer in the army. But in reality, it was a catastrophic mine ¡®Agares¡¯ that could be compared to the executives sent by Pandemonium and even S-class hunters. ¡®I thought a catastrophe wouldn¡¯t nearly spare any form of humans¡­.. but looks like it¡¯s not just that.¡¯ Right now, he¡¯s only mutated some kind of a sigh of loyalty, but hasn¡¯t his whole head including his left eye gone through a horrific change? Though he¡¯s mutated, he still maintained that physical form? While Salvatore looked amazed at him, Agares muttered in a heated voice. ¡°They¡¯re coming.¡± At his words, Salvatore looked ahead and saw two figures appearing from the other side. Were Red-haired Lucia who wore a black dress as usual and a fully armed Fiore. Salvatore chuckled at the two who walked up to the table. ¡°We eventually meet like this. Master Fiore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Looks like Lady Lucia still doesn¡¯t have the successor¡¯s token¡­¡­. So, does that mean you will betray the grace of the previous boss?¡± At the repeated question, Fiore looked at Salvatore and answered calmly. ¡°I just think that it¡¯s right to protect the present boss than protecting the past grace.¡± Salvatore¡¯s eyes widened at Fiore¡¯s answer. Protecting the present boss. In other words, he means he was going to acknowledge and support Lucia as the boss of Cosa Nostra. Lucia, the one who repeatedly rejected his offer in the past and is nothing short of a puppet? Salvatore frowned at that for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Then and now you still don¡¯t have an eye, do you?¡± Fiore ignored Salvatore¡¯s sarcasm while Lucia who was seated replied instead. ¡°We don¡¯t want to waste our energy on useless talks, Salvatore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Me too.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll cut to the chase.¡± Lucia who looked at Salvatore pushed forward and sent the mask made out of her blood, Blood Vendetta towards him. ¡°Self-destruct. Then we¡¯ll defend your honor in collusion with the external forces against the organization.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± At the sight of the Blood Vendetta being thrown in front of him, Salvatore¡¯s eyes widened and distorted at once. The last thing to come was an ugly provocation¡­.? At the fact that he was ignored, Salvatore stamped on the desk with anger rising the top of his head. Boom! The Blood Vendetta shattered and turned into blood and Salvatore who clenched his fist, replied as if chewing. ¡°Right now, what you bitch should¡¯ve said is to spare you life. But looks like you¡¯re keeping up with that foolish pride of yours until the very end, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tear your limbs up and put them in the square. That much is enough for everyone to know that the times have changed, isn¡¯t it?¡± At Salvatore¡¯s words, the members behind him pulled out their weapons and the surprise rivals hidden in the plains set the magic line in motion. They were surrounded. Lucia sat still there and Fiore beside him was in position with his sword clenched. It¡¯s a close call, a situation like it¡¯s about to collide. Ring! Agares grabbed Salvatore and threw himself backward. With a loudly shaking roar, the place where the table was destroyed and everyone on Salvatore¡¯s side were stunned and stepped backward. But Lucia was just staring while being seated and after a moment, two figures appeared through the dust. ¡°Cough¡­¡­.. Cough¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young with bloodshot eyes of fatigue, in a black robe inside-out and Ahn Seol-ha with a coldly hardened face in a bright white dress. Salvatore who discovered both of them was still in the clasp of Agares and paled out. ¡°Wh, What? No, How¡­..¡± Why the hell on earth did two S-class hunters from South Korea appear in here! Salvatore¡¯s mind was colored white at the sudden situation and he suddenly recalled someone¡¯s face. A few days ago when he went looking for Fiore. Kang Yoo-sik who was seated on the sofa. Salvatore¡¯ who recalled that cried out in shock. ¡°N-, No way you dragged those two in through that bastard!?¡± Lucia answered him with a smile and Salvatore gave an unbelievable expression at that. It¡¯s not that he did not think of this case, but Salvatore thought that it would never take place as long as Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s life was on the line. One is an archmage famous for doing nothing other than research while the other is the attack team leader of the 1000-day guild. There was no reason for them to come so far just to help Lucia! ¡°Un-, unbelievable¡­¡­¡­ How did this¡­¡­..¡± As the worst events of his imagination took place, Salvatore used all his energy in panic, and the two people who appeared shattering a table looked around. ¡°This bastard¡­¡­ where did he go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite shabby¡­¡­.. to consider it as a nice restaurant.¡± Cold voices ringing out as like they¡¯ve figured out the situation to some point. At that sight, Lucia brought up what she was informed of. ¡°There¡¯s a message that cadet Kang Yoo-sik left for you two.¡± At the mention of Kang Yoo-sik, both of their heads turned back immediately and Lucia continued calmly with that hideous gaze. ¡°Those guys burned the thesis that was being prepared and the restaurant doors were closed because of the evil nature of those mines. He¡¯s preparing them again, so he asked to wait a bit more.¡± At her words, everyone including Salvatore gave an absurd expression. An absurd excuse that even the ones who heard it for the first time would know it. Besides, it was a plain obvious move and those two, indeed, figured it out as soon as they arrived. ¡°¡­..¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. I see.¡± But whatever the intention was, it did not matter. Because they¡¯ll certainly get a fair price f they destroy the ones in front of them. Flick! The moment Ban Hye-young flicked her finger. Mana that left from under her feet wept across the plains and the brilliantly shining magical forces were flashed with sparks. ¡°Wh-, What¡­¡­¡± ¡°The control of the magic force is¡­..¡± When everyone was losing their minds at the sudden events. Ban Hye-young muttered unsatisfactorily. ¡°Though I don¡¯t like it, should I try using it first.¡± At the motion of Ban Hye-young¡¯s hand, the out-of-control magical forces soared up to the sky and intertwined, reassembling to spread out in a new form. A humungous magical force that covered up the entity of the sky. At that sight, Salvatore stared up at the sky with a blank expression. Often when they explain the strength of an S-class hunter, they express it as a force of a warrior that has reached the realm of God. And in the case of a magician. ¡°Go through everything.¡± It¡¯s expressed as the magic that stole God¡¯s power. Meteor showers hit the plain and huge earth-shaking explosions went off here and there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C! As if artillery fire was pouring in during the war, Salvatore¡¯s crew lost their minds and tried to block the attack by spreading out a barrier. But the inferior members were destroyed and disappeared by the explosion and just a few managed to bear it but they too spent their energy trying to block it, so they couldn¡¯t afford to fight back. ¡°Wh- what do we do! Mr. Agares! There must be some w-¡­¡­¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Look ahead. You idiot.¡± Salvatore turned his head at Agares¡¯s cold words. Fully armed with the sword drawn and serious-faced Fiore. And Ahn Seol-ha with a cold smile on her face clutching two swords from the deformed swords on the floor. The two S-class hunters failed to end Ban Hye-young¡¯s magic because they continued to keep an eye on Agares. ¡°The balance of the battlefield collapsed when those two came. You¡¯ve gone beyond the level you can bear. ¡°Th-, then what do we do¡­..¡± ¡°Simple.¡± Tearrr! Salvatore¡¯s neck was torn apart in shreds and Agares threw it ahead as if disposing of trash. And he lowered his head towards Lucia who was still seated on the chair. ¡°You guys win. At the end of his words, Fiore and Ahn Seol-ha came at Agares and three of them intertwined spluttering blood around. And the moment the sword Ahn Seol-ha wielded slashed his chest while Fiore¡¯s sword slashed his left arm down. Wooong! Suddenly, a black hole appeared on Agares¡¯s chest, sucking him into it, and Ban Hye-young who discovered it reached out her hand. ¡°Where are you going!¡± Splat! The black hole that was sucking Agares into the magical force around faltered and cracks were formed all over his body in protest. ¡°Urghkkkkkk¡­¡­..!¡± But the black hole continued its transmission and the moment Agares¡¯s wrecked body was forcibly getting sucked into it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C! A white ray of light shot from far away was sucked into the portal along with Agares. ¡°Cough!¡± Black blood thrown up by Agares spluttered on the floor and as an end to it, his body completely disappeared into the black hole. Whoong! Silence fell upon the plain that had been loud with gunfire, and Kang Yoo-sik who watched the scene from far away laid the heated airgetl¨¢m and let out a breath. ¡°Nice shot.¡± ¨C Thank you. Lord. Cliss Solisch that he blew out with all his might with the backup of Perceval. Anyways since he got hit by that too in that wrecked state, he¡¯d have permanent damage, and if he¡¯s lucky he¡¯d die too. ¡®I mean, he¡¯s one of the executives of the infamous Pandemonium, so there¡¯s no way he¡¯d die, right?¡¯ He was more curious about the fact that such big names came for support than the fact that this guy died. Did they have such big value in Italy¡¯s sphere of influence? Or, was it in this Andvaranaut. Kang Yoo-sik who thought for a while brushed his mind right away. ¡®It¡¯s not something to think about now.¡¯ No matter what is it, it can be found later if managed through Lucia in the future. While Kang Yoo-sik was giving a satisfactory smile thinking of enjoying the triumph through personal connections and bold investments. ¡°Fortunate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a heated evening invitation. Heating up from within¡­..¡± Cold voices ringing from the back. Kang Yoo-sik winced at the two shadows in from of him and gave a resigned look. ¨C Hehe Andvari laughed out in response. Chapter 78 A mansion of the biggest scale in Sicily. Kang Yoo-sik who had to stay at the Di Seta family¡¯s main house, gave an amusing expression while seated on the desk. ¡®Hmm. So, you mean it¡¯s created by strengthening the restriction with Andvari¡¯s curse and giving the greed with Fafnir¡¯s stigma?¡¯ ¨C Right. He said it was the method of making Omerta or something like that. Kang Yoo-sik gave an interesting look at Andvari¡¯s words. Though he recalled various methods of using it ever since he heard the effects of it, no way he¡¯d use it like this to strengthen the pledge. ¡®Be it putting a curse on hold to trigger it later with constraints or using the greed in this way, both are so amazing.¡¯ The effects of the ¡®greed¡¯ given by Fafnir¡¯s stigma was indeed an effect that makes you crave designated things. In other words, if Kang Yoo-sik gives greed to a pebble, the people who look at it will want to acquire the pebble even if they don¡¯t need it. And Omerta applies such greed to the ¡®constraint¡¯ itself, making people want to abide by constraints, further strengthening its effects. ¡®That¡¯s why before the regression, Omerta disappeared when the Andvaranaut was with the mines.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was giving an interesting expression after figuring out what he wasn¡¯t aware of back then. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ban Hye-young who came in at some point gave a cold look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you writing?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m writing. Just about to finish it.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll be checking in 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Tha-¡­¡­. J-, just a moment¡­¡­¡± ¨C I will help you. Lord Kang Yoo-sik who didn¡¯t even think of it, let alone finishing it, hurriedly pulled out the magic pen and wrote the thesis that came up in his mind that was related to the core of magic. Kang Yoo-sik who wrote the thesis in the blink of an eye using Perceval¡¯s computation skill examined the thesis that he wrote. ¡®Is this¡­¡­ Okay?¡¯ Well¡­ it made sense, considering that he wrote whatever came to his mind, but he felt a slightly odd feeling wondering if it was okay to show it because he wrote it quite easily. Kang Yoo-sik who was worried for a moment shrugged his shoulders. ¡®Who cares¡¯ There¡¯s no way it¡¯s gonna surprisingly come out of his mind just because he wrote it by squeezing it all out for a long time and if any mistake or anything is lacking, Ban Hye-young will be correcting them anyway. Kang Yoo-sik handed it over with that satisfaction. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡± Ban Hye-young who received it gave a mysterious look. ¡°Uhm¡­¡­ Huh?! Ohhh¡­. This is¡­.. Waaa¡­¡­¡± Ban Hye-young who looked at it with a strange twist making him wonder if she was reading the thesis or a script, put it back down on the desk after going over the last page. She came towards Kang Yoo-sik ad grabbed his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± She shook up his shoulders crazily while looking with shiny eyes. ¡°Good examples! Easy to understand! And there are no mistakes in the proving part too! You did all of it so well!¡± ¡°Is, Is that so? But then why do you keep shaking me sh-¡­¡­¡± ¡°But why did you run away? You damned brat~!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik stood still at the sight of Ban Hye-young venting all of her anger out and only stopped when his hair was all messed up. ¡°Phew¡­. First of all, this is an introduction. But since there are parts in between lacking explanation, you have to add them up with comments.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡­¡± ¡°Another thing, since I brought the thesis I wrote as well, read it and check if it¡¯s accurate. And since it will be revealed at the Magical Society to be opened in the U.S in early August, prepare for the presentation as well.¡± ¡°Early August?¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression at the schedule earlier than he thought and Ban Hye-young nodded at that. ¡°I thought of deciding on it after seeing the progress of the thesis but since it¡¯s this good, there¡¯s no reason to delay it, so¡­ that¡¯s why. This time it¡¯s going to be opened up big, so you need to prepare well, ok?¡± ¡°The United States¡­.¡± Was there anything to be gained from there at this time? While Kang Yoo-sik was pondering upon it, Ban Hye-young pulled out a letter from inside her robe. ¡°And this,¡± ¡°Um? What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what Seol-ha left behind.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who swallowed his dry saliva received the letter cautiously like handling a bomb and opened the envelope after tearing the seal. [Since cadet Kang Yoo-sik finds it difficult to look for the place, I¡¯ve decided on one. See you on the top floor lounge of New Sky Building on the 17th of July at 7 pm.] ¡®Looks like I have to go to this.¡¯ Though he can get away from Ban Hye-young somehow since he already has a debt relationship with her, in Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s case, there wasn¡¯t any proper relationship yet. Though her personality trait of not giving up the things she likes easily won¡¯t be turning the back on this, it could turn into a wish if he didn¡¯t care of it immediately. ¡®Since today is the 13th, looks like I have to go back soon.¡¯ Anyways, the purpose of him coming to Italy was roughly done with, so there¡¯d be no problem even if he goes back to Korea for a while. Since he also gained something just in time, he might as well go back and test it out at the same time. Kang Yoo-sik who made his decision safeguarded the invitation and looked at Ban Hye-young. ¡°Professor. The thing that I requested from you before. Is it done?¡± ¡°Ah, right. I thought of giving it to you once you¡¯re done writing the thesis but I forgot.¡± Ban Hye-young who looked through the inside of her robe sleeve, handed him a little black cube. Though it looks like a toy from the out, in reality, it was a quite hideous cube with the Pandemonium¡¯s executive, catastrophic mine Agares¡¯s left arm sealed in it. While Kang Yoo-sik was looking around the cube, Ban Hye-young crossed her arms and watched. ¡°But how are you going to use it? I did hear that a piece of equipment can be made using the body of a mine, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible in that kind of way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of like that, but isn¡¯t it better than throwing it away?¡± ¡°Usually, if it¡¯s the arm of a mine, people would throw it away immediately feeling uncomfortable, but¡­¡­¡­ You¡¯re quite a freak, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled slightly at the dumbfounded Ban Hye-young. Just like Ban Hye-young said, it wasn¡¯t possible to make a piece of equipment using Agares¡¯s left arm, but it was possible to use it in some other way. Especially, if he¡¯s dead or deeply injured like now, there¡¯s a high probability of it being a success, so all he has to do is try it once. ¡®Lee Ha-rin¡¯s skills should¡¯ve improved by now, isn¡¯t it¡­¡­.?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik safeguarded the cube inside his pocket and he heard a knock from outside along with Fiore¡¯s voice, just as if he was waiting. ¡°It¡¯s me. Can I come in for a moment?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Please come in.¡± Fiore who wore a black suit entered in and lowered his head slightly after finding Ban Hye-young in there. ¡°Looks like you were having a conversation. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± ¡°Nono. I was just done with my business, so¡­¡­ Take a look at this later for sure, okay?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away this time.¡± ¡°Make sure¡­¡­¡± Ban Hye-young left the thesis she brought with her on the table and left while bowing, and Fiore who returned the greeting watched the door close and gave a slight smile. ¡°Looks like a nice person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she even came this far just for her student.¡± ¡°Huhu, is that so too?¡± Fiore who smiled with a relaxed expression than before looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Boss said that she wants to see you for a moment. Would that be alright?¡± It¡¯s finally here. Kang Yoo-sik rose from his seat and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Both of them left their room and walked down the hallway. Only the footsteps rang out loud in the wide hallway and there was just silence between the two. As they were busy with the agreement and stabilizing the organization, the aftermath felt quite awkward. ¡®Coming to think of it, shouldn¡¯t this side be giving a reaction as well?¡¯ While Kang Yoo-sik was wondering when she¡¯s going to be coming, Fiore spoke while walking. ¡°About cadet Kim Jin-hyuk.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°He¡¯s amazing. His development day by day is to a point where it makes me feel like I¡¯m seeing a different person every day.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­..¡± He completely forgot about Kim Jin-hyuk as he was busy helping Lucia recently and writing a thesis in his room. Kang Yoo-sik who remembered it just now suddenly asked a question out of curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re going to be busy ahead, will you be able to teach him continuously?¡± ¡°Of course. Since I¡¯ve solved all the urgent matters, and have been taking time throughout the past few days and have seen it all well, there won¡¯t be an issue in the future too.¡± ¡°I see.¡± As it¡¯s like this, looks like it won¡¯t even be bad to completely leave Kim Jin-hyuk to Fiore throughout the entire summer vacation. When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about the options better than he imagined. ¡°And recently I¡¯ve noticed something unusual.¡± ¡°Something unusual you say?¡± Is he talking about his swordsmanship? Fiore nodded as Kang Yoo-sik questioned with a strange expression. ¡°This is probably just my thoughts, but¡­¡­. I feel like he¡¯s being suppressed by the sword.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­. Suppressed by the sword?¡± He was known as a legend of the sword before regression, then that was the reason for this guy to be suppressed like that. Fiore gave a bitter smile when Kang Yoo-sik asked with an unbelievable look on his face. ¡°It could be misunderstood as well. Since in reality, cadet Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s sword skills are the most outstanding of all.¡± ¡°But still¡­¡­¡± ¡°But is that excellent skills just limited to the sword? Is what I kind of feel too. Of course, I need to see how far is it my speculation¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Fiore who couldn¡¯t gather his words himself and thought for a moment. ¡®There¡¯s no way a person who¡¯s an S-class hunter could feel that way without a base¡­. I mean he should¡¯ve gotten the hang of it,¡¯ When he thinks about how the last time in Kim Jin-hyuk¡¯s collection list, the A-grade skill ¡®Sky Moon Piercing¡¯ that he didn¡¯t use before the regression was on the un-awakened side, it could be that there¡¯s a change happening. Is he going to try the awakening of his swordsmanship without difficulty like this¡­? Or is he going to explore this new territory? Kang Yoo-sik asked Fiore after thinking for a while. ¡°Did you tell Kim Jin-hyuk about this too?¡± ¡°Cadet Kim Jin-hyuk said that he¡¯ll follow whatever you decide.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to do that far¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled and nodded his head. ¡°If you felt that way then I¡¯m certain there¡¯s something to it. I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Mm! Though it¡¯s all basics other than the sword, I¡¯ll teach him well and put him through sessions.¡± By the time they were sharing a conversation, they had already arrived at Lucia¡¯s room. Fiore turned towards Kang Yoo-sik and looked serious. ¡°Though it¡¯s late to say this¡­¡­ Thank you for convincing me and helping boss to protect the organization.¡± Kang Yoo-sik shook his head in refusal at the serious ambiance. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that much of a grandiose thing.¡± ¡°No. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve made a wrong judgment that day¡­. And lived in regret forever. I think now I owe to you to a point I can¡¯t pay you back this time.¡± Kang Yoo-sik listened with extreme pleasure inside when Fiore called out the size of the debt on his own. ¡°So, I¡¯ve been thinking for the past few days about a good way to return that debt to you but¡­. I can¡¯t think of anything good enough. By any chance is there anything that you need?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡­ I do have something in mind.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°To be my strength when I need.¡± Fiore gazed with a quite surprising look on his face at the same answer as before and Kang Yoo-sik continued calmly. ¡°Then and now, that¡¯s the only thing that I need.¡± ¡°Uhm. That¡¯s¡­.¡± Fiore was lost in thoughts, unlike last time where he took it lightly. Back then he was alone, but now that he is in a position to take care of the boss, it was hard to agree hastily. But Kang Yoo-sik gave a smile since this part had already been solved. ¡°I don¡¯t mind even you put a condition saying as long as the boss permits.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ For real?¡± ¡°Yes. Because I don¡¯t want to bother Ms. Lucia.¡± ¡°Though he didn¡¯t have even the slightest thought as such, he wasn¡¯t bothered anyway. Eventually, Lucia will be indebted to him too and will have no choice but to accept his request. ¡°Thank you¡­. really¡± [Debtor Fiore Angelo¡¯s debt increases.] [Debtor Fiore Angelo¡¯s debt rating rises to A. The collection list is added.] That thankfulness was applied just as it is. ¡°I will never forget this favor. I will keep this in mind by swearing upon my name and honor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thankful to even hear that.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled brightly at Fiore who¡¯s sending a lot of faith this way with the debt increase. Fiore who gave a warm smile at the sight of it looked at the door beside and gave a slightly surprised expression. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been held here for too long. Let¡¯s talk the rest next time.¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head and knocked lightly on Lucia¡¯s door. ¡°It¡¯s me Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°Please come in¡± Kang Yoo-sik who entered through the door looked around Lucia¡¯s office that he had seen for the very first time. A floor covered up in red rugs and a wall lined up with huge pictures of the previous bosses. The room was decorated with fancy ornaments and luxurious furniture all over the room and just by looking around, he could tell that the cost of it was way higher than even the chairman¡¯s office of Sungjin Military Academy. ¡®Indeed, the money in this side is¡­¡­.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who was amazed by the interior, belatedly turned his head looking for Lucia and discovered her standing with her back towards a huge window. A black coat slightly over her shoulder along with a tight black dress. And her red hair as dark as blood. Kang Yoo-sik smiled at how she¡¯s changed quite a bit in the days. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time Ms. Lucia.¡± ¡°Yes. I should¡¯ve met you earlier, but since it was delayed with the internal arrangements¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Not at all. That is more important than this. You don¡¯t have to worry about it a lot.¡± ¡°I feel better to hear that. Ah, first of all, please be seated.¡± Both of them took a seat on the sofa laid on the side of the office and Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lucia who sat opposite him. Though she was in the state of being a complete human ever since the beginning, after becoming the boss of Cosa Nostra, there was quite a change. Eyes glaring this way without a movement and a natural sense of pressure. She had all the basic virtues necessary to lead someone. ¡®Nice¡­¡­.¡¯ Though she wasn¡¯t outstanding in terms of individual force, it was a level that can lead excellently in the case of an organization like Cosa Nostra. Considering that Fiore was beside him too, he could even widen the territory beyond just Italy. ¡°First of all, I want to thank you entirely regarding this. Thank you so much for helping me out.¡± Lucia lowered her head deeply in gratitude and Kang Yoo-sik shook his hands in refusal while smiling at that. ¡°I just did what I could. You did the rest of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you there¡¯s nothing that I did this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d probably not even be where I am right now.¡± Lucia gave a bitter smile while patting the sofa armrest. There was nothing wrong with her statement. If Kang Yoo-sik hadn¡¯t helped them out, Lucia would have been abducted that day and Fiore would¡¯ve been killed by a member of the Pandemonium. And Cosa Nostra that was run by the Di Seta family for years would¡¯ve been taken over completely by those guys. ¡°Though I became the boss of Cosa Nostra¡­. In reality, I can¡¯t call it mine, isn¡¯t it? Because all of this was done by you, Kang Yoo-sik.¡± Kang Yoo-sik said in a soft tone at Lucia who spoke with a bitter expression about her being lacking. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that change according to what you¡¯d do in the future? If I were you, I¡¯d think that I can become a boss superior to anyone else.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Lucia¡¯s eyes widened at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s sincere words and she continued with a soft smile. ¡°Right. Just like what you said¡­¡­ I¡¯ll work hard to become a better person than I am now.¡± [Debtor Lucia Di Seta¡¯s debt increases.] [Debtor Lucia Di Seta¡¯s debt rating rises to A. The collection list is added.] ¡®Oh¡­¡­ Ohhh¡­¡­¡¯ Not as much as Cha Si-hyun, but the debt rose to a similar level at once! Perhaps it means that Lucia¡¯s love towards Cosa Nostra has gotten bigger to that level. ¡®Good. I like it.¡¯ If it¡¯s this much then he can even make few requests that can falter the organization. Kang Yoo-sik who looked at Lucia with a satisfactory expression suddenly looked towards her hand. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡­¡¯ The gold ring she wore on her ring finger. Though it looked similar to Andvaranaut, it was an ordinary item that did not contain any power. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at it wondering what it was, Lucia who noticed it showed him the ring while flashing a slight smile. ¡°This is a newly made item after the successor¡¯s token was lost. It¡¯s made with just the external appearance of the original item.¡± ¡°Hmm. So, is that going to be the token of the new successor?¡± ¡°No. It most probably won¡¯t be the case.¡± Lucia turned her head away and caressed the ring on her hand. ¡°Because I realized that I had to be in authority to lead the organization. So, I¡¯m not going to rely on any symbol in the future, but work hard on training instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wise of you.¡± The forthcoming future cannot just survive with the strength of others. One¡¯s force is the most reliable shield, and without it, they become fierce enough to live doing all sorts of dirty things. If Lucia leaned on another symbol or thought of living by relying on Fiore, she won¡¯t be able to go on for a long time. In that way, it looks like Lucia could perhaps see through the future with this incident and changed her mind. ¡®If that¡¯s so, I think it¡¯s better not to give Andvaranaut.¡¯ According to Andvari, the previous boss used various safeguards and used them from time to time. If Lucia developed her force and put herself in the line of authority, it¡¯s better off if an old tradition like Andvaranaut is disappeared. ¨C That¡¯s just an excuse, isn¡¯t it? ¡®Take her away¡¯ ¨C Yes. Lord. ¨C Uarghhhhh! When Kang Yoo-sik was giving a satisfactory smile at the sound he heard. Lucia who was meddling with the ring was thinking intently and spoke out. ¡°I thought of several ways I can repay the help I received from you. Because I think that promising to give just the aid is not enough.¡± ¡°I certainly don¡¯t think that way though¡­¡­¡± ¡°No. I feel bad with just that.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a mysterious expression at Lucia who was talking firmly while turning her head. After creating a debt relationship, it¡¯s not a good thing to receive something big in value. If the debt is considered as settled with that, there¡¯s a chance that the debt relationship will disappear too. ¡®But again¡­. It doesn¡¯t look sort of like that when you see her eyes.¡¯ A look that¡¯s better than that of Lee Hyun-chang who wanted to repay the debt as soon as possible and a look much closer to that of Cha Si-hyun who wanted to help him in some way. When Kang Yoo-sik was feeling nervous at that strange look, Lucia spoke as if she decided on something. ¡°And¡­¡­ I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s only one thing right now that I can give you.¡± ¡°Um? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Cosa Nostra¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. What?¡± Kang Yoo-sik questioned with a dumbfounded look and Lucia continued with a serious look. ¡°I think that the most valuable asset I have right now, and something that can repay you enough is the Cosa Nostra.¡± ¡°N-, No. But still, taking your position is¡­¡­¡± Though he can get Cosa Nostra along with Lucia, it will be a different case if it¡¯s taken literally! Lucia smiled at Kang Yoo-sik who was taken aback. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not foolish enough to blindly hand over this position just like that. Because there¡¯s something called a legitimacy and you, Kang Yoo-sik who¡¯s still a cadet, have your enlistment as well.¡± ¡°Mmm. Right.¡± ¡°So. Though you may think that it holds no meaning¡­¡­¡­. I hope you can accept my sincerity.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± Lucia stood up from her seat and approached Kang Yoo-sik, got on her knees, and took off the ring from the ring finger on her right hand. She carefully took Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s left hand and put the ring on his ring finger. A ring that looks as if it fit him from the very beginning. When Kang Yoo-sik was giving a blanked-out expression at the ring on his left hand. ¡°Though it¡¯s a small pledge ceremony¡­¡­¡­ I, Lucia Di Seta, swear here to serve you.¡± Lucia raised Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand slightly and kissed on the back of his hand. ¡°Boss of all bosses (Capo Di Tutti I Capi).¡± A title that could only be received by the top of all mafias and the owner of Cosa Nostra. Lucia gave that away and pledged allegiance to him. Perhaps due to the cognitive maximization or the body temperature, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lucia on her knees at the sense of the back of his hand burning. The red-haired lady looked at him with an eye-smile after kissing the back of his hand. Kang Yoo-sik chuckled without his knowledge at that deadly sight. ¡®Looks like I won¡¯t be betrayed.¡¯ Though it was small, it was a ceremony as meaningful. Chapter 79 ¡°Urghhhhhhhhh¡± Starting from the waist, his entire body was aching along with a throbbing headache. At the sense of resilience that followed with the hangover, he forced himself out of the bed and looked down. Scratches and teeth marks all over the body. He was horrified at the thought that if only a little more force was put, he would¡¯ve been flunked out like these marks. ¡°It¡¯s so hard¡­¡­ I can¡¯t¡± He sipped water from a bottle beside and threw a cigarette between his lips. Flick! Smoke circulated faintly and when he looked around, he found a small piece of folded paper on the tabletop beside the bed. When he opened it, elegant cursive handwriting appeared and he read it carefully. [Since I¡¯ve prepared all the funds you need, please use it as you wish. We¡¯ve also got an S-class dungeon attack scheduled, you might love to witness it so please come. Looking forward to it.] ¡°Looking forward my ass¡­¡­¡± Wrecking a person like this and wanting to meet again? Though he got chills at that, he had no reason to refuse. No matter what, he was called because she wanted to meet him. After his cigarette was all burned up, he left the bedroom after changing to new clothes that Ahn Seol-ah bought for him instead of the torn ones from yesterday. A living room as wide as one at a palace. He walked towards the front door clicking his tongue after realizing the gap between S-class hunters and wealth. ¡°Tadaa~¡± Someone hugged him from the back. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t you leave first?¡± ¡°Huhu. I was curious about your reaction if I had left first. Though it was a little rough-mouthed¡­. it¡¯s still a pass~¡± He got chills down his spine at Ahn Seol-ha who was patting his body with one hand and poking his cheek with the other. ¡®This bitch¡­¡­¡¯ Would she have heard him swearing from the inside? He felt her fingers patting his wounds on the body and winced at the slightly stinging sensation. And what felt so good about it that Ahn Seol-ha was laughing like that and staring at him from top to bottom while standing opposite him. ¡°Hmm~ Indeed this kind of style suits you more. Hereafter, please wear like this when you come to meet me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to tear it anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I was quite excited yesterday. I won¡¯t e tearing it next time, so please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± There hasn¡¯t been a time it didn¡¯t tear after she says so. Since she wasn¡¯t going to keep her promise anyway, he didn¡¯t take it to his head. Ahn Seol-ha approached forward and hugged him while resting her chin on his shoulder. ¡°And¡­¡­ I have something to ask from you.¡± ¡°What is it this time?¡± ¡°The S-class dungeon you¡¯re going to this time. Let¡¯s go together.¡± His body turned stiff at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s words. An S-class dungeon is a place you¡¯d go crazy at even the basic surrounding of it. And going to such a place with a person who isn¡¯t any different from a psycho? He¡¯d be swept to death by the surrounding, let alone monsters. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. This one is¡­¡­ quite tricky. I need someone smart than someone with excellent skills. ¡°Aren¡¯t there so many in the guild? Why¡¯d you want to take such a costly moron with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re at it again! I¡¯m telling you that you¡¯re good enough!¡± Ahn Seol-ha smiled slightly and whispered in his ear. ¡°Anyways it¡¯s a request. Once it¡¯s over I¡¯ll find that for you. The thing I told you about before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± Though she asks for the same thing always, she certainly gives the reward of it. Perhaps this skill is good enough to lead Monday-Tuesday and be the vice president of the 1000-day guild. ¡°Sure, sure. I get it. I¡¯ll do-¡­¡­.¡± Slam! He was pushed onto the wall even before he finished the sentence and he could see Ahn Seol-ah¡¯s pale hand slammed right beside his face. Wondering if this is what¡¯s happening, he looked ahead to find a pair of eyes staring at him quite dangerously. ¡°I thought you had to leave for work.¡± ¡°It got delayed right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. by how many minutes?¡± ¡°3 hours.¡± His eyes trembled at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s words and he muttered desperately. ¡°Let¡¯s go easy¡­¡­¡­¡± *** ¡°Urghhhhhhh¡± Kang Yoo-sik who woke up in the passenger seat frowned slightly. Why did he have to recall that as a dream out of all? Though it happened in the past, his entire body felt stiff for no reason. ¡®I need to be careful this time.¡¯ Though he thought it¡¯d be lesser this time since unlike back then, he wasn¡¯t injured and has better stats too, the opponent was a close-knit S-class hunter. More like there¡¯s a bigger possibility that it¡¯s going to be rougher without any force control since it¡¯s non-committal. And there was no need to need to build such a relationship too. ¡®Back then since I met her with a subcontracting feeling¡­.¡¯ Though he¡¯s lacking compared to Ahn Seol-ha even now, he didn¡¯t feel any inferiority. So, this time he has to maintain a business relationship with moderation. That was the strangest relationship Kang Yoo-sik was thinking of with Ahn Seol-ha. ¡®Today is important.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thoughts, the car stopped and Lee Hyun-chang spoke cautiously. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you. Also, I told you that you can talk comfortably with me, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Uhm. When it¡¯s just us two¡­¡­ I feel this is comfortable so¡­¡­¡± Lee Hyun-chang became polite after his debt rose and changed to A-grade. Though the sign that he was afraid was still there, there were lesser attempts to escape. ¡®Should I just hire you as the driver in the future?¡¯ At the look of it, it was not like he couldn¡¯t fight, but he couldn¡¯t tell if he¡¯d be of any help. Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at Lee Hyun-chang who gave it a thought while staring and sneakily avoided his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m going back again.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After sending away Lee Hyun-chang. Kang Yoo-sik entered the dazzling New Sky Building and got into the elevator, pressing the button to go to the top floor lounge. The elevator reached the top floor in the blink of an eye, and the doors opened to a fancy lounge ornate with a white marble floor. An entrance to a special floor where only VIPs can come and go. As it was a place Kang Yoo-sik visited several times before regression, he walked towards the familiar information desk. ¡°I¡¯m Kang Yoo-sik who¡¯s here at the invitation of Ms. Ahn Seol-ha.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The staff at the desk nodded and passed on the message through a certain radio and a moment later, another staff approached. ¡°Please come this way.¡± Kang Yoo-sik followed the staff and went inside to enter a restaurant situated on the special floor. A restaurant with subtle lighting and huge windows overlooking the night view. Though there were many other guests as well. Perhaps because they had some kind of power too that their outfits looked quite fancy. ¡®Should I have worn something a little bit expensive too?¡¯ A black dress shirt and suit pants of Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s taste and a moderately medium-low price. Though it¡¯s not bad, it was a perfect one to get ignored for wearing cheap. Was it because of that? He could feel all eyes on him and his sensitive hearing caught the whispering from here and there. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him somewhere¡­. No way, is that Kang Yoo-sik?¡± ¡°Huh. He became a VIP at that age¡­.?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain he could be so at that age. But still, it¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Looks like a very different kind of spirit. He could give off such a vibe while still being a cadet¡­.?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a sour expression at the assessments coming from here and there. Since he was ignored before the regression, he thought it¡¯d be the same this time too, but it was the total opposite. ¡®I mean, though I¡¯m known for something good this time unlike before the regression¡­¡­¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect it to be this far apart from back then! While Kang Yoo-sik was giving a dazed look, Ahn Seol-ha who had already arrived and sat by the familiar window seat, waved her hand at him. ¡°Over here~¡± She wore a black dress with a white jacket sitting on her shoulder. Wondering what makes her smile so much, Kang Yoo-sik felt a tingling sensation and sat on the opposite seat. ¡°I¡¯m a bit late, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Nope. You came right on time.¡± As Ahn Seol-ha smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s outfit, her eyes were slightly sparkling. ¡°The outfit, did you pick it?¡± ¡°Yes. Is it okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice. It suits you. Really¡­.¡± At Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s muttering as if appetizing, Kang Yoo-sik thanked her while pretending not to hear and looked towards the window beside. Lights that illuminate the heart of the city. And the huge crevices that are alienating inside the walls beyond it. Kang Yoo-sik looked vacantly at the sight of the gate that¡¯s illuminating even more mysteriously thanks to the huge lights in the surrounding. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ahn Seol-ha asked while smiling to which Kang Yoo-sik nodded. ¡°Yes. It has an amazing charm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it. Many people hate this seat because they can see just the gate so clearly.¡± In reality, it was Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s favorite spot even before the regression. That¡¯s because Ahn Seol-ha had so much interest to a point she supported research on it when most people are reluctant about the gate. ¡®Thanks to that, the 1000-day guild was a master in that topic.¡¯ It was the 1000-day guild that pushed the gate research department to the very end, which had been neglected in other places due to lack of performance, and thanks to that, it became a guild that was known more to this area. It was to a point that if someone said that the 1000-day guild will be interfering with an attack, it will be known that they will be the ones getting attacked. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for more explanation on their fame. ¡°I¡¯ve been having this feeling for a while like you truly get along with me. Should I put it as a feeling as if I¡¯m seeing my longtime lover¡­¡­?¡± ¡°I-, Is that so? That¡¯s quite interesting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You just thought I was kidding, weren¡¯t you? I was talking sincerely though?¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes quivered looking at Ahn Seol-ha sulking. As if he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s sincere. He was just scared because he knew that. ¡°Never mind. Though it¡¯s very sudden, it can be burdensome too. I¡¯ll just stop at that for now.¡± ¡°Uhm, thank you.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s get to eating, shall we?¡± Ahn Seol-ha gave a smile and called the staff to place the order and a moment later, the course meal arrived one after the other. The food standards were just as excellent before his regression and the non-alcoholic champagne they had together was good too, but he was slightly creeped out when they received the one with alcohol at first. ¡®It¡¯s probably a mistake¡­¡­ isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Once they finished their meals after such twists & turns. Both of them moved to the lounge on the 2nd floor through the stairway connected to the restaurant. This time they sat on an outdoor terrace but it was a peculiar feeling again when they sat in a place overlooking the gate. Whooosh¡ª Mana that¡¯s slightly circulating though it was just an ordinary wind. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the gate with a strange expression at the feeling he couldn¡¯t feel before the regression. ¡®Is it because of the cognitive maximization¡­¡­.. It feels so strange.¡¯ If it¡¯s like this from this far away, what would happen if he goes close to it. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking amazed, Ahn Seol-ha smiled from beside. ¡°A while ago, I thought that you were just trying pretending for me¡­¡­ but it looks like you seriously like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m feeling many things. Indeed, there¡¯s a difference between learning by studying and seeing it for myself, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Everything is like that, right? You wouldn¡¯t know anything until you experience it yourself. Be it a thing, or a person.¡± Ahn Seol-ha twisted the corners of her lips and sipped her cocktail. Though it was something that had several meanings, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t question any of them. It was because he hated to get deep into it, and also because he kind of knew what kind of person Ahn Seol-ha was before his regression. ¡®Is it time already¡­¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik lowered his head when he felt like it was the right time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened last time. No matter how urgent, I shouldn¡¯t have used Ms. Ahn S-¡­..¡± ¡°Ahn Seol-ha. Miss is too formal.¡± ¡°You, Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s favor like that. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Ahn Seol-ha stared at the sight of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s apology and raised her hand giving a tap on his nose. ¡°It¡¯s bad to give a serious apology like that in such a good ambiance.¡± ¡°But still, I wanted to make sure to say it.¡± Honestly, he apologized at that time since it was a moment that was most efficient, but it was good to be showing just his innocent side for now. Ahn Seol-ha chuckled at Kang Yoo-sik and replied while sipping her cocktail. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Anyways, I did that to help you expand your connections and maybe I could have benefited out of it too you know. Won¡¯t you even let that happen when we¡¯re supposedly being a mutual aid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you think that way.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯d be that way in public, but privately I still can¡¯t forgive you. You don¡¯t know how much I was anticipating that day¡­¡­..¡± Looking at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s sulky expression, Kang Yoo-sik asked again realizing that it was the time to initiate a negotiation. ¡°What can I do to make you feel better?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­..¡± Ahn Seol-ha thought for a moment and smiled as if she thought of something good. ¡°At the end of July, there¡¯s a party where many influential people from each guild gather regularly. It just happens that I needed a partner for it¡­.. What do you think?¡± ¡°A party¡­.¡± He¡¯s familiar with this one too since he has attended a few of them with Ahn Seol-ha before his regression. Just that back then, he saw several things he hasn¡¯t seen before, but he doesn¡¯t know if it would be okay this time. ¡®And if it¡¯s going to be influential people, it¡¯s not bad to go and get to know them, right.¡¯ Perhaps Ahn Seol-ha recommended that considering all of them too. Kang Yoo-sik nodded as he had no reason to refuse. ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll go together with you.¡± ¡°Huhu. Great. In case you break this promise too, I¡¯ll get mad for real this time okay?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t wo-¡­¡­..¡± Right when Kang Yoo-sik was about to answer confidently. The door to the terrace opened and the sound of footsteps heading towards this way was heard. If it was just that, he would¡¯ve ignored it, but it was specifically approaching his way. At that clear feeling, Kang Yoo-sik turned his head and looked at the figure approaching them. A fine suit in that fair face that anyone would mistake for a model. And fierce eyes looking his way. Kang Yoo-sik was surprised at the familiar face while the guy scanned him with his eyes and frowned. ¡°Is he that bastard you meet so often?¡± A guy who doesn¡¯t show emotions outright to a stranger. At that, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the memory map that popped up beside him. (Noblesse Guild) (Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s fianc¨¦) (Sponsor of the Enhanced Human Plan) He was the successor of the Noblesse Guild which is still powerful as ever, though it descended from the World¡¯s Top 10 Guilds. And Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s future fianc¨¦. ¡®This guy had been like that ever since¡­.¡¯ And the one who introduced him to Ahn Seol-ha before the regression. Chapter 80 ¡°You rejected my offer to eventually meet a guy like him, how disappointing.¡± Park Yoo-chan, the guy who spoke looking at Ahn Seol-ha, turned towards Kang Yoo-sik and took a good look at him. A murderous glance that seemed like he¡¯s about to rush in and throw a punch. Though he pretended like he was a husband who caught his wife having some kind of affair, the fact that they had no relationship in real was a funny sight to see. ¡®Ha, nothing has changed be it his 20s or 30s.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik chuckled from the inside and looked up calmly, to which Park Yoo-chan frowned even more. He took a deep breath and spat his words out. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice since you look like you don¡¯t know anything. Ahn Seol-ah is not a woman that a person like you can handle.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get caught in the middle of it, it¡¯s still not too late to find the place you belong to.¡± He said it in a flash but if he pieces them together quickly, he meant to get lost right now. At Park Yoo-chan¡¯s words, Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment and looked at Ahn Seol-ha. A face that¡¯s been looking at him all long, not even a glace at Park Yoo-chan. Though she looked dull from the outside, her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡®She¡¯s enjoying it.¡¯ Perhaps she¡¯s trying to figure out his mind, isn¡¯t she? Kang Yoo-sik who got a rough idea of Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s mind gave a thought for a moment and looked at Park Yoo-chan. ¡°The term ¡®handle¡¯ seems quite off, but¡­. Me and Ahn Seol-ha certainly don¡¯t match, right?¡± ¡°Glad that you realized it at least now.¡± At the sight of Park Yoo-chan smirking, Kang Yoo-sik let out a breath as if expressing regret. ¡°Because Ahn Seol-ha is an S-class hunter and the successor of the 1000-day guild. A young boy like me who got famous recently or¡­¡­ a half-successor of an intermediate guild that¡¯s not even in the Top 10 guilds are a little low in class for her, right?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Ahn Seol-ha who was listening from beside burst into laughter and turned her head in excitement, while Park Yoo-chan who gave a blank expression frowned at once and saw red. ¡°Are you¡­¡­ done talking?¡± Though their meeting was quite different, Park Yoo-chan¡¯s wrath was still the same as ever. The position of the Noblesse Guild that was relegated from the World¡¯s Top 10 Guilds, and his unsatisfactory talent after getting into the Class A hunter with his chin-up. As he mentioned both of them at the same time, Kang Yoo-sik was lucky he didn¡¯t run and grab him. ¡°Did I say something wrong? It¡¯s the advice of my own. Because me and you, both can¡¯t be getting into this.¡± ¡°You impudent little-¡­¡­¡­.¡± It was a bit of experience-based advice, but it seemed to be more infuriating. Park Yoo-chan¡¯s clenched fist trembled and all he saw was red. And right when he was about to punch Kang Yoo-sik ¡°CAN YOU STOP?¡± Anh Seol-ha¡¯s cold voice rang through. ¡°Ughhh!¡± Park Yoo-chan stepped back with a pale face while raging as if he was being mutilated and broke out in a cold sweat. If only he had thrown his fist, two of his limbs would have flown away in one swing. Park Yoo-chan who realized that, staggered in horror at the thought of it. ¡°Uhhhhh¡± Kang Yoo-sik quivered and pat his arm. ¡®That one¡¯s rage is no different from then and now huh.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik gave a look of disgust at the chill that passed all over his body and Park Yoo-chan looked astonished at that. ¡®H-, How is that¡­¡­¡¯ Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s horrific rage from before was not just aimed at him, but it was indiscriminately scattered all around the area. Kang Yoo-sik too faced the same horrific energy as him, but how could he respond to it so nonchalantly? Park Yoo-chan gave an unbelievable expression at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s level which is ridiculous to move on thinking that he just has good tolerance, while Ahn Seol-ha gave a slight smile. ¡°Indeed, cadet Kang Yoo-sik is quite special.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Huhu. I truly like that attitude of yours too.¡± Ahn Seol-ha silently muttered at the sight of Kang Yoo-sik answering confidently and turned her head to look at Park Yoo-chan. ¡°Do you get it now?¡± ¡°Wh-, What do you mean¡­¡­¡± Park Yoo-chan answered with a slightly shaky voice due to the aftereffect of the horrific energy of rage. At that sight, Ahn Seol-ha chuckled and held Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s arm closer. ¡°If you¡¯re going to comment on qualifications, the least you could do is not fear like cadet Kang Yoo-sik. Looking like that after saying so much about being able to handle or not it a bit¡­¡­. of an ugly sight to see, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Park Yoo-chan¡¯s face turned red at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s sneer. He clenched his fist as if crushing something and muttered quietly in a voice mixed with shame & anger. ¡°Someday¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯ll surely make you realize who will be the one standing beside you¡­¡­¡± Park Yoo-chan left the terrace after uttering those words and Ahn Seol-ha who watched him leave, let out a breath and rested on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ahh. My father likes something about that bastard so¡­ I swear I have nothing to do with him¡­..¡± ¡°Is he your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Not yet. It could end up so if I don¡¯t find a suitable partner.¡± Though he eventually became her fianc¨¦ before the regression, they didn¡¯t go to the extent of getting married. That¡¯s because when the marriage was around the corner, Ahn Seol-ha who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore had hired Kang Yoo-sik and found out about a human experiment called the Reinforcement Plan that was sponsored by the Noblesse Guild and exposed it all. ¡®And right after that, I was promoted as the deputy guild leader, right.¡¯ Though they say deputy guild leader, in reality, he had a position that was no less than that of the guild leader, thanks to his involvement that prevented an incident that could¡¯ve faltered the guild. ¡®What do I do this time¡­¡­.¡¯ Though he can expose their plans on the Reinforcement Plan right away too, as far as he knows it was not a good thing to do in this era. Because it¡¯s still the time where they¡¯re experimenting using the monster as an opponent and more than anything, the right big names have not been involved yet. ¡®It¡¯s a case that can hit hard against Hwang Young Group¡­¡­ It¡¯s good to save it for now.¡¯ Back then he had to collect the shreds of evidence on his own since he was working under the command of Hwang Hwi-chan, but this time there¡¯s no need to do that. When Kang Yoo-sik was organizing his plans like that¡­. ¡°Hmm. Should I introduce you to my father¡­¡­.?¡± Ahn Seol-ha muttered in a chilling voice while patting his arm she was holding onto. ¡°¡­¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry what?¡± ¡°Because I think my father could change his mind too if he meets you. What do you think? Could you come home once instead of the party¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, no. I think it¡¯s a little too early to¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Ahn Seol-ha squinted her eyes and looked up and Kang Yoo-sik quietly avoided her eyes. Ahn Seol-ha who gave a slightly unsatisfactory look at it chuckled afterward and pat his arm again. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s not urgent or anything~ I¡¯ll ask again if it gets urgent.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s urgent then¡­¡­. I¡¯ll lend help too.¡± There¡¯s no issue as he will be clearing up anything before that happens anyway. Ahn Seol-ha smiled brightly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to that time.¡± Ahn Seol-ha slightly leaned on his arm. At that sight, Kang Yoo-sik wondered if he should let go and chuckled at his arm that won¡¯t even budge. And on that day, he had to lend one of his arms to Ahn Seol-ha until they parted. *** Next day. Kang Yoo-sik woke up from his sleep, took a light shower, and came out of the living room. An interior that¡¯s decorated so fancily to a point he couldn¡¯t even remember the empty look of the room when he moved in. The room was decorated as promised by Yoon Hee-jin, the daughter of the president of the YoonKangHyun Academy, who was in Italy at the same time as him during the vacation and the level of it was amazing. ¡®I thought she¡¯d do it well to some point, no way I thought it¡¯d look like this¡­¡­ Kang Yoo-sik who looked around at the scene that looked as if he came to someone else¡¯s place changed his clothes and headed towards Ban Hye-young¡¯s Research Institute. There were almost little to no cadets at the academy as it was the vacation and it was more so because it was usually the time where they go for dungeon practices or guild tours. ¡®But it¡¯s like this because our academy¡¯s training facility is that good¡­¡­ it¡¯s a level where no one can even compare it with other academies.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik continued walking with his memory of the place before the regression and found a familiar but unfamiliar face in front of Ban Hye-young¡¯s research room. Extremely short hair and wide shoulders. Stood there so disciplined from top to bottom to a point the form of the body was visible through the uniform. There was a glimpse of vitality instead of the gloomy vibe from back then. With both fists bandaged, it looked so natural from a distance to a point anyone could say it was a cadet who is well-trained in martial arts. ¡°Ah. Ma¡¯am!¡± A woman waved her hands energetically when she saw him. Kang Yoo-sik cautiously walked forward at the sight of the Beast Queen Lee Ha-rin. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve¡­¡­¡­ changed a lot?¡± ¡°Ah, I arranged things up recently since it looked burdensome. It looks nice to see, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. It does suit you¡­.¡± It was a bit awkward as Beast Queen used to go around with long hair before the regression, but short hair was not bad too. Above that, when he thinks of her personality that¡¯s gotten more cheerful, it feels like it suits her more. ¡°You must be so busy as it¡¯s the vacation, I¡¯m sorry for calling you suddenly.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t that busy too. Since I couldn¡¯t find a good opponent than the previous one¡­¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a wry smile at Lee Ha-rin who looked regretful. As she challenges until she wins if she thinks there¡¯s even a small chance and destroys the opponent, the other cadets have no choice but to avoid it as they¡¯re tired. ¡®I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s better to send Lee Ha-rin to the dungeon.¡¯ Since her speed of development is faster than others due to the nature of the tamer, it¡¯s not a bad idea to send her in once the preparations are done too. Kang Yoo-sik who was reviewing his idea for a moment then got it off his mind to look at Lee Ha-rin. ¡°Firstly, should we go in?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Kang Yoo-sik entered the Research Institute with Lee Ha-rin and went into the experiment room that Ban Hye-young was in. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes. This is Ms. Lee Ha-rin, a member of our club.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± A greeting so lively that he couldn¡¯t find her old timid self. Ban Hye-young gave a slight handshake at that and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve already prepared what you asked for but¡­¡­ Do you really think that it¡¯s possible?¡± Ban Hye-young still looks unsure even after hearing the explanation beforehand. Kang Yoo-sik nodded at that. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s possible. Since there¡¯s no mistake in the theory.¡± ¡°I know that too but¡­¡­. Ah, whatever. I¡¯m sure it will go well if you¡¯re saying, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at Ban Hye-young who gave up on doubting it and turned to look at Lee Ha-rin beside. ¡°Ms. Lee Ha-rin. Do you remember what we¡¯re doing today?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯re going to subordinate a new fantasy creature, right?¡± ¡°Right. And the medium we¡¯re going to use for it is the left arm of a catastrophic mine (devil)¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. What?¡± Lee Ha-rin gave a blank expression at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. Existence of a corrupted human who accepted the power of a monster through the mana stone. Is called a mine and were the ones who were basically treated like a monster. But using the left arm of the catastrophic mine, known as the top mine among them, as the medium to summon? Lee Ha-rin¡¯s mind was completely twisted at the thought she never had even once. ¡°Th-, That¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s possible. Since a mine is nothing less than that of a monster too.¡± ¡°But he was a human before that, wasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°But a monster was mixed along with it, right? I mean, there¡¯s no need to dig further into it. Because it¡¯s possible to do anyway.¡± Using a part of a mine as a medium. It¡¯s something that few people could think of and though they didn¡¯t tell it out, there had been several kinds of research on it. At the end of failures & sacrifices that¡¯s too much to be counted in the future, a tamer found out a possible method but a few conditions were input here too. ¡®A mine, the owner of the body could be injured or dead. Use as many parts as possible to an extent.¡¯ Though it is characterized by mine summoning, which differs according to the medium and capabilities of the tamer in general fantasy creature summoning, because mine summoning only brings power to the proportion of the body used. In other words, when the catastrophic mine, Agares¡¯s left arm is used as a medium, it can only summon as much power as that. ¡®Usually, if it¡¯s the left arm, it won¡¯t be that strong¡­¡­ But in the case of Agares, it¡¯s quite different.¡¯ On top of that, if they succeed in the taming of it, the mine¡¯s strength will be taken away and will weaken too. So, there¡¯s almost little to no bad thing about this method. ¡°Uhmm¡­¡­ Though I¡¯m not sure of it, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± ¡°Thank you, Professor. Please go ahead.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah. By any chance if something goes wrong the entity of the medium will be gone, so please don¡¯t yell at me for that.¡± The three of them moved to the room where they had already prepared everything for the summoning and Kang Yoo-sik placed the black cube he had with him on the summoner. Click! The black cube unfolded layer by layer and revealed the left arm of Agares that was sealed inside it. Sharp scales in the shade of dark red were all over the body. It looked like the arm of a dragon. Maybe because he sealed in as soon as he slashed it off, the mana was still overflowing. ¡®An arm of a wild dragon.¡¯ Another name of the catastrophic mine Agares was Dragon. It was a name he was called because he had an arm containing the strength of a dragon, while his left arm that shows off an enormous destructive power was known as the ¡®Arm of a wild dragon¡¯ and had the power that made hunters quiver. When compared to the time he met him before the regression, maybe because his mana stone intake was lesser as he looked quite weak. But still, for a catastrophic mine, there¡¯s an extremely useful summoning power coming out of it. ¡®And Agares¡¯s power will be cut off a lot too.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who made a rough calculation looked at Lee Ha-rin who backed out of the summoner to prepare the rest of it. ¡°If you feel tired, I¡¯ll go in and back you up like before. So, please go without any worries.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Lee Ha-rin clapped her hand at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s signal and following that mana, a brilliant light spluttered all over the summoner. Wooooong! Agares¡¯s arm that was left on the center had decomposed into dust and permeated through the entire summoner while the white light turned into dark red and turned into an ominous form. So far, it¡¯s a seemingly smooth situation, but right when the summoning started officially, Kang Yoo-sik watched with narrowed eyes. ¡®It¡¯s¡­¡­. a lot?¡¯ If that¡¯s the mana summoned by his left arm then it should be approximately around 25%. Though 25% of a catastrophic mine could be quite a lot, the amount that was spluttering in front of them did not make sense. ¡°Hey! Are you sure this is okay!?¡± Ban Hye-young hurriedly questioned as if she too felt an abnormality to which Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment and looked with sparkling eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Though it¡¯s strange in general, by any chance if Agares¡¯s injury was in a seriously bad condition, it could not be strange to go way above 25% too. ¡®It¡¯s rather going great!¡¯ A situation where taming can be certainly successful as Ban Hye-young was by his side too. Kang Yoo-sik motioned to keep going. Splutter!! The dark red mana that flowed out to its limit quickly banded around the center of the summoner and began to form a body. Wooong! Four big legs grounded on the floor and two elongated wings spread out on either side. The body was covered by dark red scales while horns and teeth sprung out sharply. Being 1m in height and 3m in length, it was relatively small, but a sight that never fails to measure up to its greatness. [Did you guys summon me?] Just like the name of the arm, a Wild Dragon appeared from the summoner. Chapter 81 ¡°Dr-, Dragon Tribe? Lee Ha-rin gave a surprising look at the wild dragon that appeared in the summoner. Worst of the species where all the aspects of it are A-class or higher by default. It would¡¯ve been awful if they had met a monster, but meeting a dragon species that would be amazing if summoned? Lee Ha-rin looked dumbfounded at the situation she never imagined and the wild dragon turned its head. [So, it was you who summoned me.] The wild dragon that muttered ignorantly, stared down Lee Ha-rin and turned its head again. [It cannot be you] ¡°Sorry, what?¡¯ [I don¡¯t listen to commands from those who are weaker than me.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lee Ha-rin¡¯s eyes looked distorted at that while the wild dragon looked at Kang Yoo-sik beside. [Did you summon me?] ¡°Uh¡­¡­. I mean I was, involved.¡¯ The wild dragon stared at Kang Yoo-sik at his answer and slightly tilted its head. [What are you?] ¡°What am I?¡± [You feel like a leech but strangely you seem strong. If you¡¯re trying to look ridiculous on purpose, I hope you fix that. It¡¯s quite uncomfortable to see.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Though he could see through well, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes wriggled at the harsh way of speaking while the wild dragon wondered upon Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s silence and turned its head again. And as it discovered Ban Hye-young at the back, it staggered back with a whimper in fear. [What¡­¡­. Is that] ¡°¡­¡­. That?¡± [I feel creeped out just by looking. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a monster-like person. Someone so scary to even treat as the owner.] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Though it meant to say she was strong, Ban Hye-young gave a cold look at the expression while the atmosphere around hardened. The wild dragon who ruined the mood with just a few words then looked intently at the three again and muttered undesirably. [Though there isn¡¯t anyone who doesn¡¯t look strange here, I still need to carry on with the process¡­¡­ Excluding the weak one, one out of you two, come forward. Who¡¯s the one finalizing the contract?] The three of them exchanged looks at the wild dragon¡¯s question and Kang Yoo-sik nodded his head. ¡°First off, let¡¯s beat you up.¡± *** [Urrrghhhhh!] The wild dragon who got hit by Lee Ha-rin on the jaw went rolling backward and collapsed with its tongue dropping out. Though it demonstrated a powerful strength and resistance on its own as much as how it was a part of Agares, it was helpless in a situation where an S-class hunter like Ban Hye-young was giving backup. ¡®But still, it¡¯s quite strong.¡¯ Maybe that much strength flowed out because Agares was in an injured state as the strength of the wild dragon was way higher than A-class. Its abilities were highly capable of matching with the dragon tribe, but the problem was that character. ¡®Looking at how it ignored Lee Ha-rin from the beginning, it probably wouldn¡¯t have behaved properly even if we said we¡¯ll subjugate it, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Apart from the character, it was short in aspects of helplessness. That¡¯s why they were just left with one method in such a case. ¡°Ms. Lee Ha-rin¡± ¡°HA¡­¡­. HAAH¡­¡­.. Yes?¡± Lee Ha-rin who was at the point of being out of breath beating the wild dragon looked with a slightly flushed expression. Kang Yoo-sik gave an odd expression at Lee Ha-rin who looks as if she¡¯s both having a hard time & enjoying it and questioned. ¡°I¡¯m saying this because it looks like you¡¯re having a hard time dealing with it. If it¡¯s possible, what do you think about going for joint ownership just like with the phoenix last time?¡± ¡°Ah. Then I¡¯ll do that. Should I do it right away?¡¯ ¡°Yes. Please go ahead.¡± Lee Ha-rin who nodded as if she had no rejection towards the idea approached the wild dragon and put her hand on it. Wooong¡ª At that, mana delicately flowed out of Lee Ha-rin¡¯s hand, wrapping around the dragon¡¯s body and Ban Hye-young who watched the scene unfold from the back gave an exciting look. ¡°This one, she grabs a unique timing. Don¡¯t you usually do it by summoning something like a chain?¡± ¡°I know right.¡± Though Kang Yoo-sik answered as if he didn¡¯t know, he already knew about Lee Ha-rin¡¯s method. The method of making a connection by getting in touch with the creature¡¯s root directly using the innate unique skill of ¡®communion¡¯. Though you can reverse it just like with the phoenix, there were many advantages if succeeded. The ability to take out 100% of the creature¡¯s potential was basic while handling dozens of them at the same time was the know-how of the one-man army achieved by the Beast Queen. [uhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­] Maybe because of the connection made that the collapsed dragon groaned while Lee Ha-rin spoke when she felt like it had proceeded to some point. ¡°I think it¡¯d be good to do it now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who nodded got on the back of the dragon and started magic. A connection that spreads the root all over the body. Though he worried that it might cause an impact on Lee Ha-rin, it started mixing up and sharing control easier than he thought. ¡®It worked?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯d work or not looked down with a surprised expression while Perceval spoke into his ear. ¨C I think it worked because Lord¡¯s and that lady¡¯s ways are quite opposite. ¡®It¡¯s opposite?¡¯ ¨C Yes. Though Lord¡¯s connection forms on the outside, the lady¡¯s connection forms from the inside. So, that¡¯s why it was possible without impacting both of you. ¡®Hmm¡­¡­.¡¯ Magic that tames as if wearing a leash on the outside and the communion that tames as if making it into a body with roots taken down. The joint ownership from the future was only possible with the coincidental overlapping of such characteristics. ¡®If that¡¯s so, it means that I can be involved with other creatures that Lee Ha-rin will subjugate in the future too¡­¡­¡¯ Taking a share of the fantasy creatures using the skill of the Beast Queen. Kang Yoo-sik gave it a thought and smiled. ¡®That doesn¡¯t sound bad?¡¯ Though it could be quite uncomfortable sharing a fantasy creature if he brings a good medium and makes them more militarized than ever before, wouldn¡¯t that solve it? While Kang Yoo-sik was thinking of a new military strengthening method. [Unable to completely subjugate fantasy creature ¡®Wild Dragon Crimson (A)¡¯. Patching up the remaining authority.] [fantasy creature ¡®Wild Dragon Crimson (A)¡¯ will be co-owned by ¡®Lee Ha-rin¡¯.] A different notification popped up as he had shared authority unlike before and Kang Yoo-sik got down from the wild dragon, Crimson. ¡°Wow. ¡­..¡± Lee Ha-rin who confirmed that she owned Crimson looked amazed and a notification popped as if informing her innermost thoughts. [Debtor Lee Ha-rin¡¯s debt increases.] [Debtor Lee Ha-rin¡¯s debt rating rises to B. The collection list is added.] ¡®B-grade¡­¡­¡­ If it¡¯s this much then it might as well be possible.¡¯ At the debt rating that rose to some point, Kang Yoo-sik approached Lee Ha-rin and subtly brought up a topic. ¡°I think there¡¯s something that gets along with me and you.¡± ¡°Yes, wait what!?¡± Lee Ha-rin looked flustered at the sudden topic to which Kang Yoo-sik replied confidently. ¡°There¡¯s no one who¡¯s succeeded in the joint ownership before and¡­¡­ we succeeded this time too you know. There¡¯s no other way to explain this than calling it something like marital compatibility.¡¯ ¡°Mar, Marital¡­.¡± ¡°Do you not think that way, Ms. Lee Ha-rin?¡± Lee Ha-rin¡¯s eyes widened at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and a moment later she nodded with her face flushed red. Ah, no. If it¡¯s with you¡­¡­ I wonder if¡­ If we certainly have good marital compatibility¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled from the inside at the positive reaction and spoke earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying¡­¡­ If you¡¯re okay with it, what do you think about co-owning them continuously in the future too?¡± ¡°Continuously?¡± ¡°Yes. If we do that then the pressure of handling the creature will reduce and it will be good for me too. I can support with a good medium like this time t-¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with it too.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a surprising look at Lee Ha-rin who nodded right away. Though they had a debt relationship as much as the offer to share the fantasy creature that was no less than that of a body part, he thought he¡¯d have to convince her a bit, but she accepted the offer right away. ¡°For real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite awkward to share the fantasy creature, but if it¡¯s with you then I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad that¡¯s why. Above that, I¡¯ve always only been receiving help from you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Lee Ha-rin slightly caressed Crimson¡¯s scales and smiled. ¡°Because I can¡¯t just keep increasing my debt you know.¡± ¡°Ms. Lee Ha-rin¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a slightly moved expression at Lee Ha-rin¡¯s smile. She went on battles every day making him think that she doesn¡¯t have any thoughts about him, but who knew she had been thinking like this! ¡®I mean, it¡¯s obvious since the debt rose¡­¡­ but hearing such things¡­ makes me proud.¡¯ A feeling like a subordinate who always used to do strange things bringing up a huge contract. Right when Kang Yoo-sik was about to compliment that. ¡°Ahem.¡± Ban Hye-young who watched quietly from the back cleared her throat and glared. ¡°I¡¯m here too you know? Can you stop treating me like I¡¯m not here?¡± ¡°I-, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lee Ha-rin lowered her head with her face flushed red and Ban Hye-young who approached Kang Yoo-sik poked his side with her elbow. ¡°Go easy.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Anyways don¡¯t go hard dude.¡± Ban Hye-young poked his side one more time grumbled and turned towards Crimson. She stared for a while and nodded. ¡°Looks like there isn¡¯t anything related to Agares, and there won¡¯t be anything that will cause an issue in the future too.¡± ¡°Right?¡± But as I noticed earlier, it looked like it was hard to handle its character¡­¡­ Would that be okay?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled slightly at Ban Hye-young¡¯s question. *** ¡°Was it here¡­¡­?¡± Kang Yoo-sik checked the dormitory room by recalling his memories of the place and rang the bell. Ding-dong¨C The sound of the bell rang dryly and moments later he heard a slightly hoarse voice from the inside. ¨C Who is it? At that, Kang Yoo-sik stood in front of the intercom camera and replied. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Clang! A loud noise rang through from within the door along with his answer and moments later he heard the voice of Cha Si-hyun, calm as usual. ¨C Please hold on a moment. Some sounds of removing tapes, cleaning up things were heard lowly from the other side of the door and Kang Yoo-sik who heard all that using the cognitive maximization chuckled without realizing. ¡®No matter what anyone says, looks like she lives by leaving everything around at home.¡¯ She¡¯s probably living by making a mess at home as much as he moves sharply outside. Kang Yoo-sik waited till Cha Si-hyun was done with the cleaning to keep her pride. The door finally opened after 10 minutes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait.¡± Cha Si-hyun showed up looking a little tired and Kang Yoo-sik gave a surprised expression at that. Black sleeveless top with grey dolphin pants. Though there was nothing weird about wearing something comfortable to wear at home, what was surprising is the fact that it was Cha Si-hyun wearing it. ¡®People do change I see.¡¯ There was an instance Kang Yoo-sik had seen her closet. When he came to her place to organize her belongings before his regression. A closet filled with nothing but spare leather armor and the suit worn over it. She had a lifeless appearance and nothing called privacy at all. Cha Si-hyun who was like that, is now wearing so freely? Though it was a bit, he felt like her dry taste from back then was disappearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Do you think it doesn¡¯t suit me?¡± Cha Si-hyun who realized that he was looking at her outfit asked cautiously to which Kang Yoo-sik chuckled. ¡°Nope. I was looking because it suits you so well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s face became slightly rigid at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer and made way for him. ¡°Please c-, come in first.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d excuse me.¡± Kang Yoo-sik entered Cha Si-hyun¡¯s place and looked at the interior of it. Though there weren¡¯t any particular facilities except for the built-in furniture, Kang Yoo-sik found traces of some things cleaned here and there. ¡®Looking at the outline of dust, it looks like she had hung up a lot of pictures of some sort.¡¯ He wondered was that tape removing sound from a while ago, looks like it was this. Kang Yoo-sik who was curious about what posters or pictures, looked around and discovered the cameras gathered on one side. By the look of it, he could tell they were very pricey high-performance cameras. Kang Yoo-sik gave a surprised look at that. ¡®She even has a photography hobby¡­¡­ Does that mean that the pictures she cleaned up before were the ones she captured?¡¯ If that¡¯s so, he kind of understood why she hid them. Perhaps she felt quite embarrassed to show the pictures she took. ¡®And¡­¡­ there are cushions and dolls too?¡¯ Besides, looking at all the thread she couldn¡¯t clean up fully he could tell that she was making something on her own too. Kang Yoo-sik looked around with a surprised expression at the abundant hobbies of Cha Si-hyun that he never imagined and Cha Si-hyun came from the kitchen holding a glass of beverage for him. ¡°I don¡¯t eat many snacks so¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, why are you being sorry about such things? Please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik waved his hand and brought up a topic to ease the oddly nervous atmosphere around Cha Si-hyun. ¡°Since when did you start your photography and sewing hobby?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes trembled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and a moment later she slightly avoided his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I mean, I could see the traces of pictures hung there and some thread too, that¡¯s why. Is it not like that?¡± ¡°Th-, that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at Cha Si-hyun who was hesitating while wondering what to reply. ¡°Don¡¯t worry that much. Since I won¡¯t tease anyone with their hobbies.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Sure.¡± ¡°If you get time later, please show me the pictures and the thing you made by sewing. Since I¡¯m curious about what you made.¡± ¡°I-, I¡¯ll try¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression at Cha Si-hyun who avoided his eyes again. ¡®How bad did she do that she doesn¡¯t want to show me.¡¯ How can she be bad when she has a coordinator in the first place? Cha Si-hyun who caught a glimpse of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s expression spoke first. ¡°By the way, what happened that you showed up all of sudden without even a call¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ah. I had something to ask from you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Cha Si-hyun and smiled slightly. The Dragon Pledge. Do you want to make it together with me?¡± Chapter 82 A Pledge. This thing to keep vows to each other was firstly used by humans only. But not long ago, there was a case where a mine used it along with rumors that intellectual bodies could use it. There were wider scopes as such, but those speculations did not last long too. That was because the monsters and other fantasy creatures who had as much intelligence to converse with humans or mines weren¡¯t able to use a pledge. As a result, the terms of the pledge remained a mystery and to this day countless people are researching it to find out the secret. ¡°A bit more to the left¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± And that secret was being made by two cadets. Scrrrrr! Traces were left on the pledge following Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s pen movements like a trail of fire and delicate mana floated in the air on top of it. After it was done, Cha Si-hyun refined the structure of the mana carved inside through a solid line of white wire and coordinator connected to the pledge. ¡°This time, tilt it by 50 degrees more.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s instructions, Cha Si-hyun initiated the tasks perfectly as if reading his mind and before they knew it, the pledge was almost completed. Kang Yoo-sik took a light breath and looked at Cha Si-hyun when they were nearing the end of the work. ¡°Now all we have to do is seal it with the remaining mana and coat it, then we¡¯ll be done. Would you be able to do it alone?¡± Cha Si-hyun nodded and got the basic outline by going through it quickly and moved her hands right after with zero hesitation. Woooong¡ª The remaining mana that was faintly scattered all over, wove into a translucent membrane in no time and covered the pledge. A pledge with delicately flowing mana. Kang Yoo-sik let out a breath after looking at the unique wavelength flowing inside it. ¡°It¡¯s done¡­¡­.¡± An item that would¡¯ve taken even an expert in this field a good month to complete. The two alone completed it in just four days. ¡®It somehow worked huh.¡¯ He wasn¡¯t even an expert in this field before regression but all that he did was read the thesis. That¡¯s why he thought it¡¯d take over a month, but such predictions of Kang Yoo-sik were missed by several factors. ¨C You¡¯ve worked hard. Lord. ¨C It was me who did. ¨C Shut up. First off, it was Perceval¡¯s computational skills and Andvari¡¯s ability. Thanks to those two, the calculation which would¡¯ve taken a long time were completed faster and could simply amplify the power of the pledge, just passing over some complicated process. Thanks to that, the required process was reduced a lot. But in return, the production process of it changed, causing problems that weren¡¯t in the thesis. But there was a very simple thing that solved it all. It was Cha Si-hyun¡¯s coordinator. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Cha Si Hyun inadvertently supported using countless variables that weren¡¯t even on the thesis and wrapped up the work with tremendous accuracy and speed. Though it was also thanks to Perceval & Andvaranaut, it was safe to say that it was thanks to Cha Si-hyun. ¡®The coordinator is truly¡­. tremendous I see.¡¯ The more he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t understand how the Hwang Young Group let this talent rot just like that. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to build a proper cooperative relationship and utilize the coordinator without having to destroy her family and get her forcibly bind the pledge? Kang Yoo-sik was dwelling upon the question while recalling the incident before the regression and gave an odd expression. ¡®Perhaps Cha Si-hyun wasn¡¯t the target from the beginning?¡¯ Thinking about it now, he found out about Cha Si-hyun¡¯s coordinator only when she attacked Hwang Hwi-chan and commissioned him. In other words, there was a huge possibility that the Hwang Young Group had no idea about this too. ¡®But that means they had another reason to destroy Cha Si-hyun¡¯s family¡­.¡¯ Looking at how they forcefully tied up Cha Si-hyun too, there aren¡¯t just one or two suspicious things to just simply call it an aggressive takeover. When Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thoughts at the sudden suspicions. ¡°Mr. Kang Yoo-sik?¡± Cha Si-hyun who was seated in the opposite direction came closer and called out to him. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± ¡°Are okay? Is there something wrong¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Nope. I¡¯m fine. I was just tired, so¡­¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Cha Si-hyun got back to her seat while Kang Yoo-sik looked at her and brushed off the question that was on his mind. ¡®I can just gradually figure this out.¡¯ Anyways he had no choice but to get involved with the Hwang Young Group later. Kang Yoo-sik thought that there was no urgency about it and question while picking up the pledge to deal with Crimson first. ¡°I¡¯m going to use it starting now, do you want to go together with me?¡± ¡°Yes. I too want to see if it¡¯s made properly.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get going to our training rooms, shall we?¡± ¡°Ah, then let me just get changed¡­¡­..¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression at Cha Si-hyun who entered the room. ¡°On such a hot day, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to just go with what you¡¯re wearing?¡± A large-sized short-sleeved white t-shirt that looks like it¡¯s flowing down slightly along with hot pants that are barely visible with the t-shirt covering it. He thought that she wore like that at home due to the heat, but he was confused as to why she¡¯d get changed to go outside that¡¯s even hotter. As Kang Yoo-sik watched with a bewildered expression, Cha Si-hyun gazed back and answered quietly. ¡°Outside wear and indoor wear have always been different.¡± Cha Si-hyun replied and went into the room right away, and moments later came out wearing the cadet uniform as usual. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah, sure¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik headed towards the training room along with a fully armed Cha Si-hyun as usual. He took a breath after handing over the pledge to her. ¡®First time for summoning¡­.¡¯ Before the regression, he had no connection with a fantasy creature, so he never had any experience dealing with it. Kang Yoo-sik clapped his hand while being quite nervous at the unfamiliar feeling. Clap¨C! At that action, a gigantic appeared in front of him and Kang Yoo-sik naturally recalled the image of Crimson. As it did so, the mana from inside his body was sucked into the summoner, spewing up a dark red atmosphere, and started to form a figure. A dragon slightly small in size, but certain in its dignity. ¡°Dragon¡­¡­¡± Cha Si-hyun muttered in surprise at the scene while Crimson who was fully summoned flashed its golden eyes and turned its head. Crimson squinted its eyes and clenched its teeth right the moment Kang Yoo-sik was discovered. [You cowardly bastard! How dare you summon me after doing such shit!] Crimson yelled as expected right as he was summoned and Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at that. ¡°What do you mean shit? You were the one who did something to get beaten up.¡± [Shut up! I can¡¯t believe you were so cowardly to get help from that monster to beat me up¡­.. I will not treat you as my true owner until you or the other one proves your strength!] ¡°I just have to prove my strength?¡± [Huh?] Crimson¡¯s eyes narrowed at Kang Yoo-sik replied easier than expected and looked at the surroundings again. As it discovered Cha Si-hyun, Crimson groaned for a moment and looked at Kang Yoo-sik again. [Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning on getting together with this lady and beat me up again.] Perhaps it was that Crimson knew how it was going to be beaten up in case they fight, as it asked in disgust to which Kang Yoo-sik shook his head. ¡°You asked me to prove my strength. It doesn¡¯t make sense if I do so.¡± [Mmm¡­¡­! Looks like you¡¯ve gotten better than before where I couldn¡¯t find anything called conscience in you!] ¡°¡­¡­..¡± [So, how are you going to prove your strength?¡± At Crimson¡¯s question, Kang Yoo-sik replied while taking off his jacket and handing it over to Cha Si-hyun. ¡°There¡¯s nothing called how. We just have to fight.¡± [Ohohh¡­¡­¡­] Crimson¡¯s eyes sparkled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply and it growled with the scales of the whole body rising sharply. [Are you confident enough? You may be strong but will eventually end up like a rag. You won¡¯t be able to even reach the body of a wild dragon.] ¡°We¡¯d know if we go for it. In return, I have a condition.¡± [What is it?] ¡°If I win, you have to sign on the pledge. Got it?¡± Crimson tilted its head at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s offer. [Pledge? What is that?] Kang Yoo-sik looked at Crimson with a deep smile at its pure reaction to it. ¡°It¡¯s a token of loyalty to the owner. Only the truly strong ones can do it.¡± [Hmm¡­¡­ If that¡¯s so then I have a condition too.] ¡°Mm?¡± Crimson flashed its eyes as Kang Yoo-sik looked curiously. [In case you lose to me, you have to free me and help me find my true master I can serve. That¡¯s my condition!] ¡°Sure. That¡¯d not be hard.¡± [Good!] Bam! Crimson reacted well by banging the tail on the floor and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at that. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s get started. Ms. Cha Si-hyun, please get back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who moved Cha Si-hyun to the back prepared for the battle and Crimson twisted its mouth at the sight of it. ¡®Heh. Looks like that rag doesn¡¯t know his place.¡¯ When Crimson was beaten unilaterally by three people last time, it penetrated through the opponent¡¯s power even while being mercilessly beaten up. Also¡­. Though its evaluation about Kang Yoo-sik wasn¡¯t bad, it wasn¡¯t good either! That was because he did have many tricks, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was dealing with them properly. ¡®Though it looks like he¡¯d use a lot of magic¡­¡­ With that level, he can¡¯t even give a proper injury to my scales. In this battle¡­. The victory is mine!¡¯ With this, all it had to do was find an outstanding owner who¡¯d free it from the rag, monster, and the other one. Crimson who concluded so, flashed its eyes and spread its wings out with all might. Woong! Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s right arm was glowing brilliantly in silver light. Crimson looked at Kang Yoo-sik who pulled out six aids. [¡­¡­. Ah?] Mana that was amplified more than twice as much as last time and six crosses flashing a ferocious light. Above that, though it wasn¡¯t visible that well, it felt like there was something ominous on his left-hand finger that was looking straight up at it. Crimson looked dumbfounded at Kang Yoo-sik who looked as if he turned into a whole different monster from a rag. ¡°Here I come.¡± Kang Yoo-sik ran to Crimson with all his might. *** [Errghhhhhughhhrk!?] Clang! Crimson who was slammed on the floor after being grabbed by the tail, laid flat on the floor just like that and closed its eyes with both hands after realizing the current situation. [Uhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­¡­¡­] Losing like that after speaking so confidently?! As Crimson would¡¯ve lost even if it had fought in another way, it couldn¡¯t bear it and was unable to even lift the head up. Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at that and approached closer. ¡°Keep your promise, okay?¡± Crimson staggered back trembling at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question and stood back up as if nothing had happened. And looked up at Kang Yoo-sik with a dignified expression. [Fine. Now that you¡¯ve proved your strength. I will accept you as the tr-¡­¡­] ¡°Enough. Just sit down.¡± [¡­¡­¡­ Sure.] Crimson lowered its head immediately and Kang Yoo-sik showed the pledge he got from Cha Si-hyun. ¡°Okay. This is the pledge. If you put your footprint over here, it means that you will be pledging your loyalty to me.¡± [Umm¡­¡­ but what does it say?] Kang Yoo-sik patted Crimson¡¯s body when it asked out of curiosity as it could not read the letters on it. ¡°It¡¯s not much. Something like, you will be loyal to the owner, will always do your best and will do whatever the owner says¡­.?¡± [Mm. Looks like obvious things I have to do.] ¡°It¡¯s somewhat like that. Okay okay. Hurry up and sign.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, Crimson put its foot on the pledge while feeling quite strange. Woooong¡ª-! The pledge was activated normally and coiled around the body. Crimson gave an odd expression at the strange feeling and straightened its shoulders. [I will be loyal to you no matter what!] ¡°Mmmm. Right. You have to.¡± [¡­¡­. What was that? That pathetic look.] ¡°Uh? No nothing.¡± Kang Yoo-sik put his hand down, pulling out his phone to send a text to someone, and looked at Crimson after getting a reply. ¡°Act well towards your owner.¡± Whoosh! The surrounding changed along with those words. It was the same room as before but a different place. At that, Crimson looked around in a flustered expression. ¡°Ah. You¡¯re here!¡± It was the other young owner who Crimson couldn¡¯t accept more than the rag owner. [¡­¡­. In the end. It was like that huh.] Crimson twisted its eyes at Lee Ha-rin after realizing the purpose of that pledge. It was unbelievable how he brought it to obey that owner who couldn¡¯t fight him no matter how much she tried. Crimson laughed at Kang Yoo-sik while feeling furious. ¡®Looks like they¡¯ve misjudged me. It seems to have imposed restrictions, just this crap of a pledge. If only I get serious¡­.¡¯ Crimson flashed its eyes, spread its wings, and dashed to destroy the pledge that¡¯s binding it with all might. Sccruuuuuu! ¡°Uh, uhhhhhhh¡­.!¡± Mana was getting sucked out at the same time as Crimson¡¯s exertion of power. Lee Ha-rin gave a flustered look at that and Crimson scowled. [You immature fools! I will-¡­¡­] ¡°Sit down!¡± Koong! Crimson¡¯s power that was rising all over the body had disappeared at once even before the words were conveyed and it looked around with wide eyes. Wings were folded back in as if it was never spread out and with the hind legs and butt on the floor, it was already seated down. [Wh¡­¡­. What on earth¡­¡­] ¡°How obedient~¡± [Thank Y-¡­. Huh?] Crimson was surprised at the humiliating answer uttered without realization and looked down at its body. The thin paper that looked easy to destroy just a while ago, had now turned bigger than itself and weighed it down. ¡®How come such a small piece of paper has this much of¡­¡­¡¯ Contrary to the appearance, it was made by condensing the knowledge of countless tamers over the decades. But Crimson who didn¡¯t know that shuddered towards Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®Wh-, what happens to me¡­¡­?¡¯ Crimson whose means of defiance had disappeared shook its eyes and at that, Lee Ha-rin dragged the phoenix at the back. ¡°This is Phoenix. Your colleague.¡± ¡°Screeee¡­¡­¡± A bird of flame with a strangely pitiful look on its face. At that sight, Crimson had an ominous feeling for some reason. ¡°Let¡¯s get along well. Crimson.¡± The other ¡®owner¡¯ looked at it with a clenched fist and gave a bright smile. *** [I lost today too ^^;;] A picture of Lee Ha-rin who was smiley while looking like a wreck and Crimson who was flat on the floor with the tongue out though it won. Kang Yoo-sik who understood the situation in the image chuckled without realizing it. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve met a person in charge.¡¯ Just a few days ago she used to send captures posing dashingly that she won but as days pass by she looked like a wreck with no energy. ¡®At this point, I need to think of it like Lee Ha-rin is the strange one.¡¯ No matter how much he thinks that it was developing as it was under Nam Gung-ryoon¡¯s care, that kind of grit and stamina was unbelievable. Kang Yoo-sik looked at his phone like he was wondering if he had brought out its hidden talents or something. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ahn Seol-ha who was seated in the opposite direction of the limousine asked with an exciting look. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not much.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ No matter how good it is, you have to focus on the escort today, okay? Since it¡¯s a punishment. Kang Yoo-sik gave a slight smile and put the phone down at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s who was talking coyly. ¡°Okay. From now onwards I¡¯ll only be looking at you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Good.¡± Ahn Seol-ha gave a satisfied smile at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words and they exchanged looks at each other. The limousine halted as if on cue and the driver, Lee Hyun-chang muttered to the back. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the party venue¡­¡± Chapter 83 The sounds of flash erupted from the surrounding right as the door of the limousine opened and Kang Yoo-sik got out first and looked around. ¡®It¡¯s not even an award show, why are so many reporters here?¡¯ Though he does understand the interest of reporters as the people who will be attending today are the people recognized by the Domestic Hunter Industry, swarming around like this was quite strange. Kang Yoo-sik who looked at the reporters in a strange look moved slightly to the left and reached his hand out to Ahn Seol-ha. ¡°Please hold it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ahn Seol-ha who gave a slight smile at that got off the limousine by grabbing Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand and locked arms with him naturally. The shutter sounds intensified at that as if they waited for it and Kang Yoo-sik gave an odd look at the unusual reaction. ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean what? A precious person arrived, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­. Are you talking about me?¡± Kang Yoo-sik questioned with an odd expression to which Ahn Seol-ha chuckled and hugged his arm she held onto. ¡°I get that you¡¯re curious, but first let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Sure okay. I get it.¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled and got going with Ahn Seol-ha on the carpet ending at the entrance while the shutter sounds and flashes continued to rise with no rest. In the meantime, Kang Yoo-sik raised his hearing through cognitive maximization, overhearing the conversations in the surroundings and heard the voices of reporters gathered outside. ¡°They said that he didn¡¯t have an ordinary relationship with Team Leader Ahn Seol-ha¡­¡­. No way they¡¯re in that kind of relationship, right?¡± ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still underage, there¡¯s no way it¡¯d be so. He¡¯s probably just a scout, right?¡± ¡°Given the fact that other guild executives have gathered today, the rumors seem to be true that they¡¯re still in the stage of discussion.¡± ¡°But still, looking at how good they¡¯re doing together, the 1000-day guild would be having some advantage, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a mess inside the party venue huh.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who overheard that conversation roughly got an idea of what¡¯s going on. ¡®It indeed was because of me huh.¡¯ The guild executives decided to attend the party after hearing the news that he¡¯d be attending the party and as a result, the attention regarding this soared up naturally too. This was probably what Ahn Seol-ha meant when she said about a precious person before. ¡®The word has gotten out just right I see.¡¯ By any chance, if Ahn Seol-ha wanted him, the rumors that would¡¯ve spread around will be that he was already scouted. But looking at how words had been spreading around positively, it was clear that Ahn Seol-ha perhaps certainly knew where to draw the line. Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at the thought of Ahn Seol-ha who had no thought other than getting escorted by him today. ¡®Do I have to see it as being faithful to one¡¯s desire or just that she¡¯s being a good person¡­¡­..¡¯ Anyways, if she had taken care of it so much, he did have to repay it to that extent. Right before entering in. Kang Yoo-sik whispered while slightly nagging at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s take one properly. In remembrance of our first escort.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Both of them turned towards the reporters at the entrance and Ahn Seol-ha gave a gentle smile while holding onto his arm closer. Flashes erupted at that as if they had been waiting for it while clicking them at random and when they were done with the filming, both of them entered the building. ¡°Let me escort you to the hall.¡± A staff of the Hunter¡¯s Association who was waiting for them bowed and guided them to the hall while Ahn Seol-ha relaxed her arm giving an unexpected look. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at this. I thought you¡¯d be flustered in front of the camera.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have some tolerance when it comes to these¡± It¡¯s a shame that he had been through something bad when he was in court, but anyways, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that he had perfect tolerance when it came to this. Ahn Seol-ha gave a regretful expression at Kang Yoo-sik who replied leisurely. ¡°I think it¡¯d have been cute if you had stiffly stood still too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯d happen.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­. Is that soooo?¡± At Ahn Seol-ha who looked at him with sparkly eyes, Kang Yoo-sik quietly avoided eyes and fixed his eyes to the front. They arrived at the entrance of the hall while the two were having a conversation, and the staff who guided them bowed down and opened the door. ¡°I hope you have a great time.¡± Both of them walked into the party hall. Immediately, attention began to flow from all around. Woooooooong¡ª A strong sensation surged as if in rage. Countless high-ranking hunters gathered in one place and the sense of intimidation that had leaked implicitly gushed out at once following their gaze. ¡®The gold class grades are going to be petrified right when I enter huh.¡¯ The DIA class would¡¯ve hardened here if they had no experience too. But Kang Yoo-sik who was done with the strong ones before his regression flowed in so naturally that there was a difference in the look of many people. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m just going in like that¡­¡­¡¯ ¡®Is it because of Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s help? No, doing that single-handedly even when she didn¡¯t-¡­¡­ Indeed, it¡¯s amazing.¡¯ Those who recognized Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s latent powers watched him in a daze while Kang Yoo-sik took a slight glance at it and whispered to Ahn Seol-ha. ¡°Why are the participants like this today¡­¡­.?¡± Since Kang Yoo-sik had followed Ahn Seol-ha to many places like this before his regression too, he knew how were things revolving this way. In the case of this party, it was hosted by the Korea Hunters Association and it¡¯s natural for the main participants to be guild executives and hunters who have influence in Korea. However, foreign hunters could also take part if they request, but usually, there weren¡¯t many instances as such. It was because every country had such an event and there was no need for them to participate in foreign countries which weren¡¯t home to them. ¡°I know right. I see many guilds from the Top 10 of the World too¡­¡­ It¡¯s quite fancy.¡± But then unlike before, this party had participants from huge guilds recognized around the world and there were few famous hunters from other Small & Medium guilds too. And all of them were sending glances towards Kang Yoo-sik, looking for an opening. ¡®I do get it, but¡­.¡¯ His current performance and recognition were indeed something that any guild would want to have. As he displayed a fast growth in a short time and even made colossal discoveries one after the other to a point that an S-class hunter like Ban Hye-young herself had sent him praises. But who knew he¡¯d end up at a party in another country, which was no less than that of a fight with his pride! When Kang Yoo-sik was giving a dreary look. Ahn Seol-ha who held onto his arm pulled him inside. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s go in, shall we?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik entered in with Ahn Seol-ha and approached two people who wore masks of the 1000-day guild. ¡°Hello. Team Leader Ahn!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. You¡¯re here.¡± Deputy Team Leader Han Ye-ji and Team Leader Ahn Hyun-min of attack team 2 greeted energetically. Ahn Seol-ha smiled at the sight of it. ¡°Firstly, you don¡¯t¡¯ have to greet us so bombastically since it¡¯s a party. Please enjoy comfortably.¡± ¡°Yep! Sure.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Han Ye-ji saluted cheerfully while Ahn Hyun-min slightly turned his head without a word. Kang Yoo-sik gave a wry smile at how he looked awkward at first sight. ¡®These siblings have not changed a bit.¡¯ Ahn Hyun-min doesn¡¯t even try to look in the direction of his elder sister Ahn Seol-ha. It seemed pretty narrow-minded for the future owners of the 1000-day guild, but there was nothing he could do about these siblings. That¡¯s because they missed the timing to solve it out before the regression too and are eventually living almost like strangers. ¡®The 1000-day guild would¡¯ve gotten way bigger if they tried to at least match their breathing.¡¯ At the time he knew, it was at a stage he couldn¡¯t intervene and it was quite not right to get involved in the beginning too. That was because he had something close to a twisted trading relationship than an ordinary relationship and Ahn Hyun-min didn¡¯t like Kang Yoo-sik too. ¡®I wonder how it¡¯d be this time.¡¯ At that time, many people hated him from the beginning as the rumors spread about him weren¡¯t that good, but it could be different this time too. When Kang Yoo-sik was watching out of curiosity, Ahn Hyun-min who felt the gaze on him turned his head. ¡°So, you¡¯re Kang Yoo-sik.¡± Though he spoke with no emotion, a strange discomfort could be felt. At that, Kang Yoo-sik lowered his head and greeted. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ahn Hyun-min stared at Kang Yoo-sik and gave a short reply. ¡°Please take care of our Team Leader.¡± ¡°Uh, uhhhhhhh¡­.. Please go together, Team Leader!¡± Ahn Hyun-min turned and walked towards some other place after his words and Han Ye-ji hurriedly chased behind him. Kang Yoo-sik gave an unexpected look at Ahn Hyun-min who left as fast as a drat even before he replied anything. ¡®It¡¯s better this time though?¡¯ Perhaps he could even do something about these siblings who don¡¯t even talk to each other. When Kang Yoo-sik was smiling at the reaction better than his expectation. Ahn Seol-ha who stood beside him muttered so lowly while frowning. ¡°What the heck is wrong with him¡­¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s cold reaction, Kang Yoo-sik took a breath and looked at her. ¡°He looks like a nice person.¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡­. He¡¯s not a bad person. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit foolish¡­.. not quick-witted¡­¡­ and isn¡¯t a jerk.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was giving a dumbfounded look at the expression that certainly looked bad. Ahn Seol-ha smiled and pulled his arm as if nothing had happened. ¡°Regardless of that, we should go around now, right? I¡¯ll introduce you to people I know.¡± ¡°Ah sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± *** ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± The control room where the entire party could be seen. Park Yoo-chan was seated in a place where not anyone can enter and looked at the two people through the CCTV screen with a ghastly distorted face. When he first heard that Kang Yoo-sik will be attending the party, Park Yoo-chan thought that it¡¯s a good opportunity. The Noblesse Guild that¡¯s still on par with the 1000-day Guild in Korea, though it dropped out of the Top 10 Guilds in the World. With that influence, he had the confidence to thoroughly humiliate Kang Yoo-sik who attended the party and in reality, he was already done with the preparations for it. ¡®Everyone¡¯s lost it over a piece of trash like him.¡¯ But such plans of Kang Yoo-sik were wrong from the very beginning. After the word was spread about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s attendance, requests poured in like rain from foreign, including hunters who weren¡¯t usually interested in it! Therefore, his existing plan became useless, and rather, he can¡¯t even enter the hall to get a look at them. Park Yoo-chan felt indescribably furious and ashamed at the miserable situation he was in. ¡®Ahn Seol-ha¡­¡­¡¯ A woman who never even showed an interest in him, let alone a smile. That Ahn Seol-ha was showing diverse expressions in front of another man and sparkled her eyes. His heart was boiling every time he saw it and he recalled the message sent by his father a few days ago. ¨C I think the 1000-day Guild has heard the rumors about Kang Yoo-sik and Ahn Seol-ha, behave well so that the wedding doesn¡¯t break. The first person who aligned with his desires and interests was Ahn Seol-ha. That¡¯s why he was engaged to her using excessive methods. But he couldn¡¯t believe that it was now falling apart because of a young boy whose blood in his head isn¡¯t even dried yet. There was nothing more unacceptable than that to Park Yoo-chan. ¡®At any cost¡­.. I will get her at any cost¡­¡­.¡¯ Though he had nothing to do here, he couldn¡¯t let go of Ahn Seol-ha like that. Park Yoo-chan who made his decision, ordered his men at the back. ¡°Immortal Dream. Prepare two of them.¡± ¡°What? But that item is still incomple-¡­¡­.¡± Park Yoo-chan flashed his eyes at the flustered henchman. ¡°Bring it. Right. Now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Sure.¡± The henchman lowered his head and headed somewhere while Park Yoo-chan looked at the CCTV again. He watched Ahn Seol-ha who smiled brightly while poking Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s cheek. ¡®Today I¡¯ll make you realize¡­.. who is that man standing beside you¡­¡­..¡¯ The CCTV screen flashed one second. An image of a man¡¯s ghastly distorted face appeared on the black screen for a moment and disappeared. Chapter 84 ¡°Wheeeeew¡­¡­¡­¡± The balcony outside the hall. Revealing a garden lit with subdued lighting here and there, and an open night sky. It was incredibly beautiful to be a night view from the City Centre. When Kang Yoo-sik was staring vacantly at that, Ahn Seol-ha approached him and placed a cold drink on his cheek. ¡°We¡¯ll be drinking here.¡± ¡°Ah. Thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik received the glass he was handed while Ahn Seol-ha smiled and took a sip of her cocktail. ¡°We went around quite a lot, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I think I received around 50 business cards itself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because they¡¯re all single-stranded people you know. Business cards are a must.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a wry smile at the amount that was twice as much as he expected. ¡°When I contact them one by one the next time, I¡¯ll pass out tired.¡± ¡°Bear with it since it will be as much helpful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true as well¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, right.¡± Ahn Seol-ha who recalled something suddenly put her hand in her bosom and pulled something out, and handed it over to Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°This is my business card. I forgot to give it all long.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. Couldn¡¯t you just take it out in a normal way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s a special business card made for you. Handing it over to you should be special so you can remember it. Take it soon~¡± At Ahn Seol-ha who was handing it out with a mischievous smile on her face, Kang Yoo-sik furrowed his brows and received it without making eye contact. He took a look at the business card ignoring the fact that it was strangely warm, and looked quite surprised at how there were two contact numbers written on it. The familiar number she often used before his regression too. At that, Kang Yoo-sik pretended to not know while knowing it all. ¡°Why are there two numbers?¡± ¡°One is to use only with you. I¡¯m an extremely busy too person¡­¡­ and have secretive things to talk too you know.¡± A second phone number for security to talk about things related to the back world. He wasn¡¯t surprised as he¡¯s received it before the regression too, but it was just quite unexpected. He also received that from Ahn Seol-ha because it was after he built some trust and developed a bit of a close relationship. ¡®Weirdly, it was sooner than last time.¡¯ I mean, he didn¡¯t even have such a relationship with her like that this time, but why is this happening already¡­¡­. Ahn Seol-ha gave a slight smile at Kang Yoo-sik who was making a confusing expression. ¡°I gave this to you because you¡¯re trustworthy. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean I will listen to anything you say, so I hope you remember that part.¡± ¡°Hmm. I see.¡± Though the trust was built faster since he had no negative criminal records unlike last time, it doesn¡¯t mean that a deeper relationship was built. A dry but solid relationship of trust, just as Kang Yoo-sik expected. In other words, he was involved in something like a business relationship. ¡®It¡¯s good, but¡­¡­. It¡¯s still dangerous as ever.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik recalled the place she pulled out the business card from and brushed off his thoughts while Ahn Seol-ha gave a satisfied look. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve rested enough, should we head back in?¡± ¡°Right. How many have we met so far?¡± ¡°Not sure. Maybe like half of-¡­¡­¡± Ahn Seol-ha narrowed her eyes while saying something and even before she spoke a word, her hand swung like a flash of lightning. Wheeing! The metal straw with olives sitting on the cocktail flew away in the blink of an eye and a rustling sound rang out loud through the garden. Ahn Seol-ha figured out that something was going on and ran towards the garden without hesitation, and Kang Yoo-sik who felt the strangeness too followed behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ It¡¯s disappeared.¡± Ahn Seol-ha narrowed her eyes at the bloodstains on the floor and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the surrounding. ¡®What is this?¡¯ It¡¯s a place where hunters of all grades gathered for a party hosted by the Hunters Association of Korea, which bastard dared to create a scene here. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking around at the strange feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Um?¡± A sweet smell grazing his nose faintly. Right when Kang Yoo-sik was furrowing his brows at the familiar smell, Percival yelled out hurriedly. ¨C Lord! It¡¯s a curse! At Percival¡¯s yell, Kang Yoo-sik instinctively hugged Ahn Seol-ha and hit the floor, flinging them to the opposite side even before saying a word. And frowned after confirming the disappearance of the smell. ¡®Immortal Dream?¡¯ A strange item that was used by Park Yoo-chan to enhance his influence and was also the key card of the Reinforcement Plan. Due to the special nature of it called the curse in drug form, it wasn¡¯t out for too long, but its effects were never to be ignored. ¡®In the first round, it drives the user¡¯s desires wild. In the second round, you will be swayed by the user¡¯s insinuations.¡¯ In the case of round three, it¡¯s very dangerous as it makes you into a slave of the user. But since that one needs special equipment, there¡¯s no need to worry about it as of now. But even rounds one and two are dangerous enough. That¡¯s because we don¡¯t know what mess it will cause, as it depends on the desire, and swaying to their insinuations can make a person induce actions. ¡®According to the data obtained at that time, it should have taken at least 3 years to be used properly¡­¡­. Park Yoo-chan, this guy, is he insane?¡¯ No matter how much he hates Kang Yoo-sik, using an incomplete item in here? If something goes wrong, it could¡¯ve reflected at him as if stepping on one¡¯s tail. With what kind of trust did he pull such tricks? Kang Yoo-sik who was giving a ridiculous expression hurriedly checked his body. ¡®Did the curse¡­¡­¡­. get to me?¡¯ Though he was exposed to it for a short time, it¡¯s got to have some kind of influence on him, but there was no reaction. When Kang Yoo-sik was giving an odd expression at that, Percival replied as if clearing his thoughts. ¨C If it¡¯s about the curse inflicted on you, I¡¯ve resisted them all. ¡®What?¡¯ ¨C One is that you got out of the sphere of influence quickly, and since I¡¯m associated with a powerful curse, I can easily resist a stealthy curse as such. ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯ Though originally there wasn¡¯t a problem as Percival knew the solution to it already, who knew that it could be blocked so easily. Kang Yoo-sik who just brushed off the Immortal Dream that was a step above him was giving a dumbfounded look. Tap! Ahn Seol-ha who was in his embrace grabbed onto his shoulder. ¡°C-, Cadet Kang Yoo-sik¡­¡­.. Could you get off of me soon?¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± ¡°Looks¡­¡­ Looks like you¡¯ve encountered something strange. Your hair-¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ahn Seol-ha who was buried within moved her body and pushed her hand as trying to get off of him. Rrrrgh! Unlikely of that action, her hand was tightly holding onto his shoulder and in a split second, her eyes were sparkling while looking at him. At the scene that made Kang Yoo-sik recall the Ahn Seol-ha he saw often before the regression, he figured out what kind of situation he was in right now. ¡®Sign of Round One.¡¯ Usually, an S-class hunter would be able to easily resist that exposure. But it somehow looks like something started up with the clicking of Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s desires and the current situation. Kang Yoo-sik gave a troubled look at that. ¡®There is a solution, but¡­¡­¡¯ The solution is surprisingly simple, likely of the primitive curse. To rightfully fulfill the desire stimulated in round one. And he knew what Ahn Seol-ha wanted just by the look of her eyes. ¡®But that¡¯s¡­¡­..¡¯ No matter how he does it just to break the curse, it was obvious that Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s nature will recklessly rush it. Of course, he could use this option and make a debt relationship, but he couldn¡¯t help the fact that he was contemplating over it. When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking if there was anything that¡¯d change. ¨C What the. You¡¯re contemplating over that? You just have to suck it and spit it out. Andvari muttered in a ridiculing tone. ¡®What?¡¯ ¨C I asked if it isn¡¯t possible to just suck and spit it out. ¡®You can suck out a curse?¡¯ ¨C It¡¯s possible since the curse is not a powerful but a cheap one. It¡¯s not even that hard. At Andvari¡¯s words that seemed nonsensical, Kang Yoo-sik quickly turned his head and a thought flashed his mind. ¡®Will I be able to use it if I suck it out?¡¯ ¨C Uh? Uhm¡­¡­.. it does look like it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s not even a complicated thing. Kang Yoo-sik smirked at Andvari¡¯s reply. If that¡¯s so, he can keep what is precious, make a debt relationship, and get back at Park Yoo-chan too. Kang Yoo-sik who found a solution better than anything he knew hurriedly asked Andvari. ¡®How do I suck it out?¡¯ ¨C Just touch that woman. Even a quick touch would do. ¡®Okay.¡¯ The moment Kang Yoo-sik pulled his hand out at Andvari¡¯s words. Grab! Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s hand that was holding his face suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand, clasping them together. ¡°Uh?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was flustered at that sudden situation. He felt like his vision was turned around and the next moment, the night sky was spread above me. And the next thing he sees is Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s lustful eyes. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s expression was hardened at how both his hands were held down by her. ¡°This¡­¡­. This is okay, right?¡± ¡°Just a moment. Miss. Ahn Seol-ha. Calm down a b-¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I was trying hard to hold it back, but you reached out your hand like that¡­¡­.. any one could say that it was okay, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a flustered look at Ahn Seol-ha who has loosened grip almost halfway already. There was no issue because even if he goes with this method, the curse will eventually be done with, but if he does this then he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the method he found before. ¡®How do I¡­¡­¡¯ ¨C It¡¯s done. ¡®What?¡¯ -Your hand touched, didn¡¯t it? The curse was all sucked in. It¡¯s all good now. When he looked up, Andvari glowed in a pinkish light and Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ahn Seol-ha again at that. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I was not sure where to go so you don¡¯t have t-¡­¡­..¡± Her eyes were relaxed but it was strangely calm. Kang Yoo-sik who figured that out spoke calmly. ¡°The curse is lifted.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. What?¡± ¡°The curse was lifted right now. You¡¯ll be okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s eyes were shaky at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply and then she looked down evidently as if thinking about something. Kang Yoo-sik added when it looked like she was thinking for a lifelong. ¡°If you do like this, there¡¯s won¡¯t be a second time.¡± Though he didn¡¯t explain what won¡¯t be, Ahn Seol-ha got a rough idea of what he said. She let go of the hand she was holding onto and stood up. She dusted off her dress and gave a serious expression. ¡°It was a powerful enough curse to remain even after you did it¡­¡­. It just calmed down.¡± ¨C That¡¯s a lie. Kang Yoo-sik who mentally replied that he knew it too, ignored Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s ears that had turned red and looked at her. ¡°More than that, are you genuinely okay?¡± ¡°Yes. For real. But more than all that, the thing that happened a while ago, which bastard-¡­¡­¡± Ahn Seol-ha who calmed down muttered with a cold look. Though it ended like a joke, the curse that made an S-class hunter like her lose her sanity was not to be underestimated. It seemed as if she figured out that it could¡¯ve caused something big if Kang Yoo-sik hadn¡¯t lifted the curse. Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s displeased expression. ¡®Should I tell her about Park Yoo-chan?¡¯ Though he didn¡¯t have to care about telling it to her. The thing is that, if he does so, her nature would destroy the Noblesse Guild including the Reinforcement Plan right away. As he thought that it still wasn¡¯t the time for a gain, Kang Yoo-sik gave it a thought and concluded. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s go in. First, we need to go in and find out what¡¯s the situation.¡± ¡°Ah. Yes. We should.¡± ¡°And please be careful next time. Since many people are targeting you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do so. Right now, I was saved thanks to you.¡± Ahn Seol-ha smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik ¡°Thank you. For helping me.¡± [Debt relationship condition satisfied.] [Debtor Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s registration confirmed. Debt rating judged as D.] ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯ Though the debt rating was low as he received help from here and there, what¡¯s important is that it was created. Kang Yoo-sik who finally made a debt relationship with Ahn Seol-ha let out a sigh of relief. ¡®I can do something to some extent with this huh.¡¯ Of course, he has to worry more since it¡¯s still nothing but D-grade, but at least there was a reason better than before. Kang Yoo-sik who gave a satisfactory smile walked ahead with Ahn Seol-ha and looked at the top floor where the party was held as if nothing happened. ¡®Now what¡¯s left is¡­¡­ that side?¡¯ If he considers what¡¯s in that guy¡¯s mind, the possibility of him being at the party hall by now was high. Kang Yoo-sik smirked while imagining Park Yoo-chan who¡¯d be waiting triumphantly. ¡®I¡¯ll let you have an unforgettable experience.¡¯[ Chapter 85 After returning to the party. Kang Yoo-sik walked around the party hall making conversations with many people as if nothing had happened. But there was one thing different from before. The energy of the people had oddly increased unlike how it was when he went outside with Ahn Seol-ha. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. I hope to see you again!¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯d show you around as much as if want if you come!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it!¡± They spoke excitedly while matching up to his age, unlike a while ago where they were calm to a point they couldn¡¯t process the fact that he was a cadet. The majority of them thought that Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s looked more relaxed while few people among them who loved gossiping had noted him and Ahn Seol-ha leaving together. ¡°No way¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still a minor, isn¡¯t he¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°But, if you think about Team Leader Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s character¡­¡­..¡± Though the majority of them thought ¡°No matter what, no way it¡¯s going to be like that¡±, the fact that they were going around together without uttering a single word even after they went outside and returned was raising suspicion again. When the hunters in the party whispering about the change in vibe between the two. Park Yoo-chan entered in and quivered at the sight. ¡®Looks like it worked.¡¯ Immortal Dream itself is so covert that you can¡¯t even recognize it as a curse. Its sweet scent disappears so quickly that it¡¯s almost impossible to prepare for it unless you know about it. Besides that, even if a small portion of it was absorbed, it will be persistent and will progress to the second round, so you can¡¯t help but be flustered if you don¡¯t know about it. ¡®I was a bit worried as it was an incomplete work¡­¡­¡­.. but if it¡¯s that level, looks like it¡¯s a success.¡¯ Though the S-class hunter Ahn Seol-ha looked like she was resisting it a bit, it certainly looked like the round one worked on Kang Yoo-sik. Nothing is going to be difficult starting here. Kang Yoo-sik smirked and motioned at his henchman beside. The henchman nodded and headed somewhere at that. Moments later, Deputy Team Leader Han Ye-ji came running from somewhere and took Ahn Seol-ha to some other place. Kang Yoo-sik was left alone at the party hall. Park Yoo-chan smiled and approached Kang Yoo-sik who was fidgeting all over the place. ¡°Long time no see huh.¡± Kang Yoo-sik turned his head at Park Yoo-chan¡¯s greeting and furrowed his brows bluntly as soon as he saw his face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to you though.¡± An emotional response unlike the sly look from before. Park Yoo-chan replied with a relaxing expression at that. ¡°Do you have to respond so harshly like that? I don¡¯t think that it will cause you any harm to make a connection with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like I don¡¯t need to make a connection with The Noblesse Guild.¡± ¡°How foolish. It¡¯d be difficult to live in the hunter industry if you get swayed by your emotions like that.¡± Crack! As soon as he finished speaking, the glad in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand shattered and the liquid splashed all around. The sweet smell of the beverage spread around them. All the hunters turned towards them in unison at the loud noise. Park Yoo-chan let out a silent scream and stiffened at the situation. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since the stats are suddenly getting improved, I can¡¯t get myself to control my strength.¡± Park Yoo-chan who slightly furious at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s shameless look narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°Are you threatening me right now?¡± ¡°What do you mean threaten. It was truly just a mistake. I¡¯m sorry that it got on your dre-¡­¡­¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was about to approach him with his handkerchief. Park Yoo-chan hurried and slapped his hand hard. Slap! Kang Yoo-sik who reached forward got pushed backward and Park Yoo-chan stared in a cold expression. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve gotten quite famous. But that doesn¡¯t mean you can act like this.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­.. I mean I didn¡¯t try to¡­¡­¡­.¡± Park Yoo-chan looked satisfyingly flaring up looking at Kang Yoo-sik being flustered. Even with evidence that he can¡¯t beat him, it was unbelievable that he was backing out. Park Yoo-chan raised his voice at an abominable Kang Yoo-sik who didn¡¯t even know what was his fault. ¡°What do you mean no! Not only you threatened me by shattering the glass right in front of me, but you thing also insulted The Noblesse Guild and now you¡¯re denying it as well?!¡± ¡°I never did such a thing! Please stop with these weird accusations!¡± Park Yoo-chan got even more furious at Kang Yoo-sik who yelled in an upset tone and secretly signaled one of his henchmen at the back. Now his men will bring Kang Yoo-sik to round two and induce him to come at Park Yoo-chan. Then he will be able to bring Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s fame down appropriately and will get his marriage stable too. Right when Park Yoo-chan was over the moon thinking about how Ahn Seol-ha will be in his hold soon. ¡°You¡¯re doing all these to me now because I¡¯m close to Ahn Seol-ha, isn¡¯t it?!¡± All of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s thoughts were cut off in a single word. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. What?¡± ¡°Am I wrong?! Last time too at the New Sky Building, you used abusive language at me, and you¡¯re doing the same now. No matter how cold she is to me, you have no right to treat me like this!¡± The response to his words now was simple. If Kang Yoo-sik says that he¡¯s never done such a thing, and tells him not to make up such strange stories, it will only be an advantage to Park Yoo-chan. But unlikely of how he imagined, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t utter a word. The colorless emotions he had been holding in were soaring up to his mouth and had been constrained. ¡°You¡­¡­¡­. You¡­¡­¡­¡± At his unrecognizable impulse, Park Yoo-chan was agitated desperately but held it back. Because he knew that the moment he loses his temper here, it will all be over. Due to that, Park Yoo-chan desperately suppressed his emotions. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Ms. Ahn Seol-ha not have a relationship at all from the very beginning?!¡± Shatter! Everything collapsed at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s yell. ¡°Shut up¡­¡­¡­ shut up!!!¡± Boom! Clash! Park Yoo-chan who attacked Kang Yoo-sik, swung his fist insanely and punched him wildly in the blink of an eye. The hunters who observed the situation hurried and grabbed hold of Park Yoo-chan, but they couldn¡¯t get him away easily due to his superhuman strength that was out of their expectations. ¡°Ahn Seol-ha is my woman! She would¡¯ve become mine if only you bastard didn¡¯t interfere!!!¡± Park Yoo-chan pushed away all the hunters who were holding onto him and ran to grab Kang Yoo-sik in a chokehold. He could see Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s face that was a wreck with blood gushing out of his nose. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± Right when he saw that. Park Yoo-chan who was seeing red up until a while ago felt like his mind knocked out cold. A sense of accomplishment that he was getting what he wanted and an unknown sense of bewilderment about the thing he just did. When Park Yoo-chan was getting back to his senses little by little. Crack! The arm he used to grab Kang Yoo-sik in a chokehold bent in a bizarre form. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­?!¡± Park Yoo-chan turned pale looking at his arm that twisted horribly and when he was about to let out a scream in pain. ¡°Park Yoo-chan.¡± A cold voice rang was heard even before he could scream. Park Yoo-chan even forgot to scream and stared at Ahn Seol-ha who showed up at the hall at some point and was grabbing hold of his arm. She just simply called out his name. But that one call made all his pain he felt moments before fly away and all his senses twisted bizarrely. ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡­ Uaghhhh¡­¡­.¡± He felt nauseous and his pants were wet with all the saliva and tears flowing down. He couldn¡¯t control himself, though he knew it was an unpleasant sight to see. When all his senses were strangely intertwining and even his vision was darkening. He could see only Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s eyes as always. And the moment he could see the intangible blades aiming towards him in the darkness. Slash! He could see his body that was slashed into hundreds of pieces. ¡°Arghhhhhhhh!!! Urgkkkkkkk!!!¡± Park Yoo-chan who let out a horrible shriek wriggled his body like crazy and struggled to get out of Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s hold. He was in a state where he even forgot that the twisted arm was in her hold. It wouldn¡¯t even be strange if his arm fell out, but Ahn Seol-ha didn¡¯t give up her will to kill him even after knowing that. And right when Park Yoo-chan¡¯s arm was about to break apart and fall off. ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik grabbed Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think that¡¯s¡­¡­. enough. Please stop.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­. Okay.¡± Ahn Seol-ha dropped her intention and let go of his arm at his word. Park Yoo-chan dropped to the floor rolling and collapsed. ¡°Hrkkkkkk¡­¡­. Cough¡­¡­¡± Park Yoo-chan was drooling and breathing hard. Kang Yoo-sik looked at that sight and stared while wiping the blood with his handkerchief. [Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the ¡°Novel Multiverse dot com¡± website @ novelmultiverse.com] And he said in a loud voice for everyone to hear. ¡°As expected¡­¡­. We were cursed by someone.¡± ¡°Curse?¡± ¡°Who on earth here?¡± Everyone in the hall was troubled by the sudden statement. Kang Yoo-sik waited till the confusion spread out and started speaking again. ¡°A while ago when Mr. Park Yoo-chan was agitated. A highly secretive curse that cannot be felt if you don¡¯t have the Curse Resistance Skill was put on both of us.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes. Thankfully I succeeded with the resistance, but it somewhat seems like Mr. Park Yoo-chan was a victim of it.¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words, everyone gathered at the hall gave a stiffened expression. It was a curse so secretive that they couldn¡¯t feel it? While everyone looked astonished, Kang Yoo-sik spoke with utmost weight on his words. ¡°And I clearly saw who that curse was linked to. That person¡­¡­. is right there.¡± Everyone followed the direction Kang Yoo-sik was looking at. He stood there. Kim Won-hyung, the Chief Secretary of The Noblesse Guild looked shocked. ¡°Wh-, What kind of nonsense is¡­¡­¡­.. It¡¯s not me! Why would I do that to Cadet Kang Yoo-sik and Young Master Park Yoo-chan!¡± Kim Won-hyung shook his hands while looking paled out. Kang Yoo-sik spoke with a determined look on his face. ¡°I clearly saw the curse being linked to you. I can swear upon my name on that!¡± The hunters looked coldly at Kim Won-hyung after Kang Yoo-sik mentioned that he could swear upon his name. It could¡¯ve been ambiguous if any other person would¡¯ve said it, but it was a different case if it was Kang Yoo-sik who¡¯s showcased his God-given talent in Magic and Spell. Well-known fame. The people felt the sincerity in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s argument at that. ¡°N-, No. It¡¯s not-¡­¡­..¡± Kim Won-hyung, the one who triggered the Immortal Dream from a distance. The moment he was about to step back in embarrassment. Thud! A man who wore a white robe with lotus patterns on the shoulder blocked his way and said in a serious tone. ¡°Pay for your sins!¡± Whooong! Along with his words, Kim Won-hyung¡¯s body rose in the air. He collapsed to the ground with his limbs intertwined together. ¡°¡­¡­¡­..!¡± His mouth didn¡¯t open even a bit, though he was feeling a gruesome pain in his limbs. Park Yoo-chan gave an embarrassed look at Kim Woo-hyung who was going through pain in the distance. ¡®What¡­¡­. And how did this happen?¡¯ He had no idea why or how his henchman Kim Won-hyuk was being overpowered there like that, but he had no choice but to get over this situation now. The moment Park Yoo-chan was trying to desperately clear his head among the confusion. Kang Yoo-sik approached and grabbed his shoulder. ¡°It must be a shock to you, isn¡¯t it? Since your injuries are serious too, please don¡¯t strain yourself.¡± ¡°Wh-, what on earth happened¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik replied with a stiff expression as Park Yoo-chan asked while pretending not to know anything. ¡°He put a curse upon both of us and tried to cause a stir. There was a strange incident earlier at the garden too¡­¡­¡­ perhaps he had planned it all since then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!¡± Park Yoo-chan widened his eyes at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. He was orthodoxly exposed to the Immortal Dream, but resisted it with his Curse Resistance Skill? At those unbelievable words, Park Yoo-chan was flustered while his mind sank calmly. ¡®I need to go along with that¡­¡­¡­ in here.¡¯ If he doesn¡¯t, he will not be losing just Ahn Seol-ha, but everyone in the future as well. Kang Yoo-sik nodded while groaning at the pain that started to rise slowly in his arm. ¡°Th-, That¡¯s right. There was an incident where I was emotionally agitated at the New Sky Building last time too. No way that guy-¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..!¡± Kim Won-hyung widened his eyes and tried to yell out something, but Park Yoo-chan used that sight to pretend as if he was shocked and trembled his body. At that sight, Kang Yoo-sik said while wiping the blood off his mouth with the handkerchief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ll be clearing up all your false accusations.¡± ¡°Th-, thank you.¡± Park Yoo-chan who clenched his teeth at the mention of Kang Yoo-sik up until a while ago, couldn¡¯t help but express his gratitude as much as this time. Wouldn¡¯t he be spared alive using that guy¡¯s misunderstanding after he almost made everything into a wreck? ¡°Your welcome.¡± At that greeting containing sincerity, Kang Yoo-sik smirked under the handkerchief while pretending to wipe his blood off. [Debt relationship condition satisfied.] [Debtor Park Yoo-chan¡®s registration confirmed. Debt rating judged as A.] The notification popped up. Kang Yoo-sik who saw it replied sincerely. ¡°We just live by helping each other, don¡¯t we?¡± [Debtor Park Yoo-chan going into enforcement. Adding 50 to stat ¡®Muscle Power¡¯. Applied to the body, increased by 63 in total.] [Debtor Park Yoo-chan going into enforcement. Adding 50 to stat ¡®Durability¡¯. Applied to the body, increased by 57 in total.] [Debtor Park Yoo-chan going into enforcement. Current state ¡®Mana Explosive¡¯.] [Debtor Park Yoo-chan going into enforcement. Current state ¡®Loss of Mind¡¯.] [All debts of Debtor Park Yoo-chan have been settled.] ¡°Urgh¡­. Arrrrrrrrrgghhhhhh!¡± Park Yoo-chan who gave out a horrible cry ran towards Kang Yoo-sik while coughing up blood and everyone¡¯s eyes widened at the sudden event that took place. Chop! And Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s hands moved faster than anyone. ¡°Hrgkaaaargh!¡± Park Yoo-chan who got all his strength on his limbs cut off, fell to the ground while letting out a loud cry. Ahn Seol-ha who was watching that coldly spoke to Han Ye-ji who stood beside her at some point. ¡°It¡¯s a phenomenon that occurs with mana explosive and loss of mind. Take it down.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Han Ye-ji reached her hands out at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s words. At that, vines sprouted up from the ground and captured Park Yoo-chan. Vines with a green light coiling around gently. It was to heal the opponent¡¯s body and though it couldn¡¯t prevent the mana explosive from affecting him, it will make sure to not kill him. Kang Yoo-sik who watched it unfold while on the floor let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Is it practically over with this?¡¯ He ended Park Yoo-chan with this, and also got rid of Kim Won-hyung too, who was his henchman and lead of the Reinforcement Plan at the same time. And he also didn¡¯t destroy the entity of The Noblesse Guild, so he¡¯d no longer have any trouble. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking satisfied at the situated that wrapped up, not minding the sudden turns in the plan. Ahn Seol-ha who handled the situation approached Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Ahn Seol-ha who was worried sick. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± ¡°What do you mean nothing¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re completely a wreck¡± Ahn Seol-ha who looked sad pulled out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on his face. ¡°You could¡¯ve stayed back if you felt something strange.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik who was about to reply that he was totally okay, recalled Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s debt rating back at the garden. ¡®It was too little considering the effort.¡¯ It was quite a cheap method, but it wouldn¡¯t be bad to gain a little more. Kang Yoo-sik concluded and muttered while looking slightly embarrassed. ¡°But still, how can I tolerate him say such things about you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s hard froze at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words and her eyes shook as if there was an earthquake in them. And that moment a light popped up in front of him. [Debtor Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s debt increases.] [Debtor Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s debt rating rises to B. A collection list is added.] ¡®¡­¡­¡­. Huh?¡¯ He just nothing but simple words meaning that he interfered because of her and the debt rating just doubled? Kang Yoo-sik was embarrassed at the realization that he had touched a wrong nerve, an incredibly wrong nerve. ¡°It¡¯s prohibited.¡± Ahn Seol-ha who was wiping off his blood said while putting her finger on his lips. ¡°Those words. It¡¯s prohibited to say unless we both are alone.¡± A smile like an active volcano that could erupt any moment. And the fishy taste of blood he could feel along with that. Kang Yoo-sik realized one thing at that. ¡®I hope I don¡¯t mess with this one if possible.¡¯ This thing that¡¯s very dangerous to be called a credit. Chapter 86 After the party was over. Kang Yoo-sik who testified several times for the investigation was soon excluded from it without getting entangled with it deeply. It was thanks to the fact that he was still a cadet, but it was also because Ahn Seol-ha who coordinated with the Hunter¡¯s Association got him out of this constructively. ¡°I will take care of it from here.¡± As Ahn Seol-ha got involved earnestly, the small-scale guilds that worked under Kim Won-hyung as cleaners stepped up and raised charges for murder and bribery. The stepping stone that The Noblesse Guild had been strengthening to widen their local influence was uprooted by this incident. ¡°I announce that this incident has no connection with The Noblesse Guild, and will do our best to find out the tru-¡­¡­.¡± Park Yoo-chan¡¯s father and the leader of The Noblesse Guild, Park Jung-hoon tried to settle the situation by holding a press conference, but nothing spread widely as they had already taken care of it. But as a result of their Chief Secretary being involved in the situation, The Noblesse Guild¡¯s stock prices plummeted down and the ranking that was tied with the 1000-day Guild domestically now fell to No.3. And unexpectedly, The Chang Guild that was below, rebounded as No.2. Adding to guild leader Lee Jung-ryung¡¯s success in targeting the S-class dungeon, the stock prices went up even higher. Wen the local hunter industry was in full swing like that. Kang Yoo-sik put all his energy into the preparation of the presentation that was approaching. ¡°¡­¡­. And like that, it could be proven that a magic nucleus exists. Thank You.¡± Kang Yoo-sik wrapped up the presentation following the script that he¡¯d memorized, and Ban Hye-young who was seated alone in the lecture room watched with her arms crossed. She smiles and gave a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°Phew¡­¡­¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s okay sign, Kang Yoo-sik let out a breath of relief, got down from the podium, and sat beside Ban Hye-young. ¡°It¡¯s just a practice. Couldn¡¯t you have gone a bit easy on me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing in a practice that¡¯s like real. And why are you being a crybaby when you answered well?¡± ¡°I thought my head was cramping up. I swear.¡± And all this was possible only with Percival¡¯s computational power. If not for that, he¡¯d have been stammering even more. Kang Yoo-sik dropped with a tired look on his face and Ban Hye-young chuckled at that. ¡°See you later during the presentation. When you meet those nitpicking, slouching old people, I¡¯ll look like an angel to you.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡­.. an angel?¡± ¡°It-, It¡¯s just a figure of speech!¡± Ban Hye-young tapped on Kang Yoo-sik and stared down at him with an unsatisfied look on her face. ¡°Nowadays, you¡¯re taking liberty like that, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking liberty but just have gotten closer. I¡¯d be hurt if you say like that.¡± ¡°I mean¡­¡­.¡± She glanced at him but chuckled as if she didn¡¯t hate what she heard and questioned Kang Yoo-sik like she remembered something. ¡°By the way, when do you want to fly over to the US? The presentation is on the 10th of August.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thoughts for a moment and replied. ¡°How about the 3rd of August?¡± ¡°That¡¯s two days later¡­.. I don¡¯t mind, but why?¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯d be a VIP auction at High Coast happening on the 5th of August. I wanted to go there, that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. You want to go¡­ there?¡± Ban Hye-young looked surprised at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply. High Coast. It¡¯s famous for being the auction venue of the grandest scale in the US in the entire hunter industry. Among them, the VIP auctions held at regular intervals were quite special. That¡¯s because it showcases a grand scale where all the items auctioned were beyond A-class at least. You could casually find an AA-class item and though not common, you could find S-class items too. ¡°As for the money¡­¡­.. I mean, if it¡¯s you then there¡¯s no problem. Do you have an invitation?¡± ¡°Of course, I found it.¡± Though it could¡¯ve been hard work if it was before, now that he¡¯s become a major shareholder, he could find one even without putting the least of an effort. Ban Hye-young gave a curious look at Kang Yoo-sik who had already prepared it all. ¡°What on earth are you going to buy?¡± ¡°I just wanted to look around. Since I feel like I¡¯d hear about them later.¡± Though his words indicated that, he had already decided on what item to buy at the auction this time. ¡®Loss of Resentment.¡¯ A malicious item that resonated with other items on the auction to break down the High Coast auction venue and turn New York upside-down by releasing thousands of Banshees. Though there isn¡¯t much he knew since the item disappeared after the incident, it was simple enough to know that Kang Yoo-sik wanted to buy that item. ¡®Even the name sounds perfect to be of Percival¡¯s exclusive use. The seal was only half lifted by Andvaranaut¡¯s thoughts. To fill the remaining half, he thought of buying The Loss of Resentment that seemed to be overflowing with thoughts just by the look of it. ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work¡­¡­.. I¡¯d go with the Banshee Explosive.¡¯ Since he knows which item caused the resonance at that time, he could still fight and win if he just throws away those guys he doesn¡¯t like to a beggar. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll grab a flight for the 3rd of August. So, you too go pack your luggage.¡± ¡°Sure. Do you have any appointments there?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t have any¡­.. Why?¡± ¡°Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Ban Hye-young who was wondering. ¡°I thought of going on sightseeing together if we have time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ban Hye-young widened her eyes at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s words. Her eyes shook at that and she slightly avoided making eye contact. She cleared her throat and calmed her flushed face down and spoke. ¡°Ahem. I mean¡­¡­ since it¡¯s certainly your first time visiting New York, it¡¯d be good to go sightseeing, isn¡¯t it? Sort out the places you want to go. I¡¯ll set up a guide.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s hang out together just like how we did in Europe.¡± ¡°R-, Right¡­¡­.. together¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik got up from his seat while giving confused look at Ban Hye-young who muttered in a slightly strange voice. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get going.¡± ¡°Right. Go safe.¡± Kang Yoo-sik left the lecture room dropped at the dorm to get changed to normal clothes and headed towards the main street near the academy. He discovered Cha Si-hyun who stood still at the place they promised to meet while getting glances from people around. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s pupils widened at that. Blue striped blouse on white shorts. It was an outfit with a fresh feel and suits her more than what he had imagined. ¡®Is this my first time seeing this while living this lo-¡­.. No, ever since my regression?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe he could see Cha Si-hyun in that outfit not just at her place, but outside too. Kang Yoo-sik was amazed by it and approached her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a bit late, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°No. I just arrived.¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at the lie that could be evidently seen through her eyes. ¡°Is that so? I thought of going to a good place as much as the time you¡¯ve been wai-¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for around 1 hour and 32 minutes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked vacantly at Cha Si-hyun¡¯s hurried reply and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a very good place.¡± Kang Yoo-sik headed towards a Japanese restaurant that he had made a reservation at and headed inside with the guide of a staff. It was a Japanese restaurant that gave an elegant and classy vibe. It was a place recommended by Lee Chang-min as a restaurant that¡¯s often used to entertain high-profile visitors. ¡°Uh¡­¡­. I think the prices are too high¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about the prices. Because I¡¯m buying you the repayment for last time.¡± ¡°But still¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°And I like people who eat well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the 2-person menu.¡± Kang Yoo-sik placed the order at Cha Si-hyun¡¯s hurried reply and shared conversations about regular things like hobbies while having their meal. ¡°When are you going to show me the pictures?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you when I¡¯m able to take better pictures.¡± ¡°What about the doll?¡± ¡°T-, That too, if I¡¯m able to make it well.¡± After the meal ended on such a good note. Both of them came outside and headed to the academy again. ¡°I¡¯ve had a great meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you did. I was worried if it would be to your appetite or not.¡± ¡°Not at all like that.¡± When Cha Si-hyun replied to him by shaking her head, Kang Yoo-sik suddenly stared at her face. Though she did look satisfied with a gentle smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t find out what really was in her mind. ¡®I¡¯ve been bossing around with her very much lately too¡­¡­ should I find out what¡¯s in her mind, just once?¡¯ No matter how Cha Si-hyun¡¯s debt was a hell of a lot compared to others, if he keeps treating her like he doesn¡¯t care, it won¡¯t be surprising if the debt was paid off just like that one day. Kang Yoo-sik who made his mind questioned Cha Si-hyun when they reached around the entrance of the dorm. ¡°Ms. Cha Si-hyun.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°By any chance, do you have anything you want?¡± Cha Si-hyun gave a confused look at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. what I want?¡± ¡°Yes. Since I feel like the help you did last time is too big to end it with today¡¯s meal.¡± In reality, it¡¯s like that because the Fantasy Creature Pledge was still not developed. In the standards before his regression, it was an item that could go up to a few billion in price according to its specifications. If Cha Si-hyun could pick that up, she¡¯d already been knowing the value of it. It was better to do as much as he could now so that he doesn¡¯t have to hear anything from her afterward. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Cha Si-hyun stood still lost in thoughts at the sudden offer. She took a slight glance at Kang Yoo-sik and lifted her face up to look at him straight. She was fidgeting and then muttered something quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. with you.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± It was a voice so low that he couldn¡¯t even hear it using his cognitive maximization. Cha Si-hyun widened her eyes when Kang Yoo-sik approached her and she bit her lips looking like she concluded something. And she yelled out by grabbing Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand at once. ¡°I want to spend time with you¡­.!¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked slightly surprised at the aggressive request while Cha Si-hyun closed her eyes shut as if she made a mistake. Her eyes were shaky and both hands were held up strongly. Kang Yoo-sik stared at her eyes that clearly expressed her emotions and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve certainly¡­¡­.. not had any instances where I¡¯ve spent a relaxing time with you throughout this vacation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Should we go on a trip?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..!¡± Cha Si-hyun¡¯s eyes were sparkling at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply and she stared with a surprised look. ¡°F-, For real?¡± ¡°Of course, I mean, since I have a lot of money that I¡¯ve gotten from here and there enough for a trip. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened.¡± ¡°If-, If that¡¯s so¡­¡­. I¡¯m okay with it too.¡± ¡°Kang Yoo-sik smiled gently at Cha Si-hyun who gave a shy smile. ¡°Hmm. Then let¡¯s go together. To the US.¡± *** ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.?¡± Kang Yoo-sik who arrived through the arrival gate of the JFK airport looked around with a bewildered expression at the strangely sunken vibe. Ban Hye-young gave an empty look as if she was chewing something. And Cha Si-hyun who looked frozen cold like her. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the two seemed like they didn¡¯t come on a trip but were dragged to hell and questioned them. ¡°Are you feeling sick?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± They replied with their cold expressions instead of words and Kang Yoo-sik turned to look ahead at that strange vibe. ¡°Ahem. Too many people out there¡­¡­¡± Usually, it¡¯s best to stay still when you don¡¯t know the reason. At the sight of Kang Yoo-sik, they looked at each other and let out a breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Let¡¯s go to the accommodation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I think that¡¯d be good too.¡± Ban Hye-young and Cha Si-hyun who looked strange lead the way by dragging their luggage away and Kang Yoo-sik followed quietly. The hotel reserved this time was the suite of one of the most luxurious hotels in New York, which costs tens of millions of won per day but was allocated free of charge with the support of the association. ¡®It does look like the anticipation for this presentation is huge.¡¯ Though it¡¯s not in the level of Idmagic, it¡¯d be a mess if this is let out, so it was obvious. When Kang Yoo-sik was picking out rooms while looking around the suite room. Ban Hye-young who unpacked her luggage already approached him with a sulky look. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. I¡¯ll be going out to see the President of the Association now, do you want to come?¡± ¡°President of the Association¡­¡­ You mean Julius Lemay?¡± ¡°Right. He¡¯s waiting at the 1st-floor coffee shop right now.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave an odd look at Ban Hye-young¡¯s words. Julius Lemay. He is an A-class hunter known as the active Bomber, who has S-class powers and is a figure who is well-known and has enough knowledge in magic to serve as the President of the Association. He was a man who can be considered as someone connected to Kang Yoo-sik because Julius was the second most influenced by the magic used before his regression, after Lee Chang-wan. ¡®It¡¯s just that¡­¡­. I¡¯ve not met him in person before.¡¯ Julius wasn¡¯t a bad person as the President of the Association, he was a person who was full of desires as a magician. It was not a materialistic desire like wealth, but a desire for power. He eventually turned into a mine (demon) when he couldn¡¯t achieve it in the latter years. ¡®He turned one-third of Manhattan into a sea of fire in just minutes, didn¡¯t he?¡¯ Fortunately, he was punished before he could turn into a catastrophic mine, so the damage was not big. But in the end, he was not quite a good person anyway. ¡®Hmm. There¡¯s nothing bad in meeting him.¡¯ Since he¡¯s a man who turned into a mine after a desire for power, he could be useful if he made a relationship with him in time. More than anything, it¡¯s even more interesting if it¡¯s his magic. At that time, he couldn¡¯t apply it properly due to the state of his body, but it¡¯s a different case now. Kang Yoo-sik concluded and nodded his head. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay. Then what about you?¡± Cha Si-hyun shook her head at Ban Hye-young¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯ll stay put.¡± ¡°Right. We¡¯ll be back soon, so just rest here.¡± The two of them left the room right away and entered the coffee shop on the 1st floor and headed towards a seat located in the corner. ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡­¡± Maybe it was that he had been smoking for a few hours, that the ashtray was piled up with ash and the place had a terrible smell of cigarettes. Ban Hye-young who looked distorted at that made swift movements of her hand. Whooong! At that, the cigarette smoke was sucked into the ventilation fan and the good middle-aged man who crushed the cigarette into the ashtray gave a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Arc Mage.¡± ¡°Even a hunter can be ruined if you smoke like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since I¡¯ve been getting the purification done as time goes. Anyways¡­¡­.¡± The middle-aged man, Julius, who turned his head towards Kang Yoo-sik, flashed his eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re Kang Yoo-sik?¡± ¡°Yes. Nice to meet you.¡± Julius stared quietly and pulled out a new cigarette at Kang Yoo-sik who politely bowed his head. A cigarette that looked similar to the one that he smoked a while ago, but also gave a strangely piquant scent. At the smell that was not just familiar but longing too, Kang Yoo-sik widened his eyes at once. ¡®Hydron?¡¯ Though it was the item that he had used only a few times before the regression, Kang Yoo-sik knew the effects it and pains of the users. ¡®Has this human¡¯s body been wrecked?¡¯ The ones who are all serious as much as he did, or even worse, disfigured. Hydron was the flame that could make a corpse stay alive and move. ¡®This is¡­¡­. Hold on.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik thought of something suddenly at the truth he didn¡¯t even know before the regression. By any chance, if by any chance¡­¡­ the reason Julius turned into a mine in the latter years was not for his desire for power, but for his desire to live? When Kang Yoo-sik was making a quick calculation at the sudden hypothesis that popped in his head. ¡°You.¡± Julius who had the Hydron in his mouth gave a smile. ¡°Do you want to make magic with me?¡± Chapter 87 ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± Try making magic with him. Kang Yoo-sik gave a surprising look at the unexpected question while Ban Ye-young narrowed her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you saying to him.¡± ¡°Just as you heard, I was requesting to work together.¡± Flick! Julius pulled out his lighter and lit the Hydron he had between his lips. He took a long puff out of it and the smoke of it circulated as usual. Ban Ye-young who was watching furrowed her brows waved her hands. ¡°I told you not to smoke when there are people around.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Because I will die if I don¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°You die when you smoke you know?¡± Kang Yoo-sik stared vacantly at Ban Hye-young who gave a ridiculous look. ¡®Indeed, he doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s Hydron.¡¯ He figured it out through his cognitive maximization, and also because he¡¯s smoked Hydron before too. But it would just look like an ordinary cigarette to those who don¡¯t know. Because Hydron was such an item. ¡®It means that you cannot gain it unless you¡¯re deserving of it.¡¯ That was also the reason he didn¡¯t look for Hydron after his regression. That¡¯s because even if he wanted to look for it, he won¡¯t be able to gain it despite having a healthy body like now. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave it a thought at Julius¡¯ question and questioned him in return. ¡°What magic exactly?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re interested. Take a seat first since this is going to take a while.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded and took his seat. Ban Hye-young too took a seat beside him after putting a windshield around herself. Julius met eyes with the two of them and continued his talk with the Hydron still in his mouth. ¡°Firstly, the standards are of the maximum. I¡¯ve planned for the properties of the magic to be magic-oriented.¡± One-shot kill without any complicated effects. Kang Yoo-sik watched in interest at the structure that portrayed Julius¡¯ personality. ¡°Are you trying to simply increase the power of it, or are you trying to modify the flame itself?¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s a good point.¡± He puffed out the smoke and watched with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m intending to deal with two things in a complex way. I¡¯m going to build the magic that will increase the power and also will create a new flame that will maximize it at the same time.¡± ¡°How much have you progressed so far?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just made the rough frame of it. You can even look at it like nothing¡¯s done yet.¡± At Julius¡¯ reply, Kang Yoo-sik got a rough idea about the magic he was planning on making. ¡®It¡¯s L?vateinn.¡¯ It¡¯s Julius¡¯ vision magic that he couldn¡¯t complete before the regression. After his death, the magicians of the next generations attempted to collect the data and develop it, but it was unfortunate magic that recreated only sixty percent of the power according to the records. ¡®Hmm. This is quite tempting.¡¯ By any chance, if he completes the creation of L?vateinn by helping Julius, not only he can create a debt relationship with him, he¡¯d be able to gain the vision magi with a powerful strength too. Of course, it may even be a little less efficient because all the magic he possesses is a one-shot blow. But if it¡¯s L?vateinn, but once he masters it, he¡¯ll have nothing to lose. ¡®But is the issue¡­¡­ Julius¡¯ current state?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Hydron that he was inhaling and gave an ambiguous look. If it was the standard before the regression, Julius could live for 10 years more. But was it also because his body back then was able to use magic normally? Kang Yoo-sik felt ambiguous again. ¡®Though he¡¯s holding up his strength now thanks to Hydron, eventually he can¡¯t help but get worse.¡¯ Hydron doesn¡¯t make things better but just extends the time. It just means that if his time is extended like that, Julius will eventually turn into a mine. ¡®The completion of L?vateinn is important, but the state of his body is more important if I want to make a debt relationship.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who tried to put it all together slowly continued talking naturally. ¡°It¡¯s hard¡­¡­ to answer right away. I think I need some time to think over it.¡± ¡°Then take your time to think about it. Since I don¡¯t mind even if you go back to Korea and contact me if it¡¯s taking time to make a decision.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik lowered his head at Julius¡¯ words, and Ban Hye-young who watched from beside spoke. ¡°So, our business is over here?¡± ¡°I think yes. For cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± At the tone that seemed like there was something else to be discussed, Kang Yoo-sik rose from his seat. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Hmm. You go first.¡± ¡°See you next time.¡± Kang Yoo-sik who bowed to Julius and headed to the entrance turned in a flash and looked at him again. ¡°Ah. I had something I was curious about¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a curious look at Julius who looked with a confused expression. ¡°That cigarette¡­. By any chance, may I know the makers of it?¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, a slight interest appeared in Julius¡¯ eyes, and he replied while crushing the Hydron into the ashtray. ¡°I made it on my own. Since I have a hobby on such things.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡­¡­?¡± Julius asked nonchalantly at Kang Yoo-sik who gave an ambiguous look. ¡°But, why are you curious of that?¡± ¡°Since I thought it¡¯s a little different from other cigarettes. I just asked wondering if it was something expensive.¡± This was enough, without having to go deeper into it. Julius stared vacantly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s reply and answered. ¡°Don¡¯t show interest in me. There¡¯s nothing good in it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head and exited the caf¨¦ while Julius who watched his back muttered. ¡°He¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡°Right? I do say this a lot, but there¡¯s no one else as amazing as that guy.¡± While listening to Ban Hye-young who was talking with all her might, Julius recalled the even from moments ago. ¡®That reaction¡­¡­. I¡¯m certain that he identified Hydron.¡¯ Figuring out about the Hydron that even S-class hunters cannot identify? Julius completely revised his assumptions about him at the realization of his cognitive ability beyond imagination. ¡®If he has that much power, I have to definitely get his help.¡¯ If his assumptions aren¡¯t wrong, he might even be able to complete the creation of L?vateinn in no time. ¡°Yeah so, firstly, let me just stop here.¡± Ban Hye-young who wrapped up her praises about Kang Yoo-sik lightly tapped on the desk. Wooooong! At that, the air in the surrounding changed in a heartbeat and spread layering around countless tables. Julius who witnessed such colossal magic muttered in a terrified voice. ¡°You just laid a recognition distortion field of such a level with just a motion of your hand¡­¡­? You¡¯ve developed tremendously in the times we¡¯ve not seen each other huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the excellent student, you know.¡± ¡°Sure enough. I¡¯m getting more and more interested.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to force him into it, since we¡¯re busy nowadays.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Besides that, ¡­¡­.¡± Julius took a glance at the surrounding, pulled out a letter from his arms, and handed it over. A simple letter with just the H initial written on a white background. Ban Hye-young took a look at it, put it in her sleeve right away, and questioned. ¡°Other than this?¡± ¡°Nothing exactly.¡± ¡°Right¡­¡­. It would¡¯ve been nice if we could meet often. What a frustrating prick.¡± Julius chuckled at Ban Hye-young who was whining in dissatisfaction. ¡°They probably have their own reasons. Understand it.¡± ¡°Indeed, I have to. Since it always rewards me with priceless items.¡± ¡°What is it this time?¡± Ban Hye-young widened her eyes slightly at his question and avoided making eye contact. ¡°It-, It¡¯s just something.¡± ¡°Hmm. I see. Well, even if they¡¯re your student, you need to repay them as much as you¡¯ve received from them, right?¡± ¡°Wh-, what nonsense are you talking? Anyways, just bother about the presentation day!¡± Ban Hye-young rose from her seat, deactivated the recognition distortion field, and left right away. Julius watched her back with a surprised look and pulled out another cigarette. ¡°How harsh¡­¡­.¡± He muttered low and continued to puff out smoke. *** 3 days after arriving in the US. Kang Yoo-sik who returned to the accommodation after having lunch outside, looked at his reflection on the mirror while buttoning down his shirt. ¡®Hmm. I think this will be okay.¡¯ Though it¡¯s not extremely pricey, it was a suit of a moderate brand that could save his face. Though it could look meaningless, usually putting thoughts into such trivial stuff could help things turn around. When Kang Yoo-sik was taking a look at his outfit that somewhat looked okay. Knock knock. ¡°May I come in?¡± It was Cha Si-hyun¡¯s voice. At that, Kang Yoo-sik hurriedly buttoned up and replied right away. ¡°Yes, come in.¡± The door opened at his reply, and Cha Si-hyun who wore an outfit from the same brand entered in. An outfit that suited her well, although she¡¯s wearing like that for the very first time. Looking at her wearing a skirt unlike before regression where she wore only pants gave it a fresh look. ¡®She even said she¡¯d not wear anything else if not for pants.¡¯ Cha Si-hyun looked at Kang Yoo-sik as he was slightly dazed at it. ¡®Is there anything wro-¡­..¡± ¡°Nope. I just thought that it suits you well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at the sight of Cha Si-hyun who bowed while giving a shy expression. ¡°I¡¯d be done if I put on my tie, so please give me just a moment.¡± ¡°Ah. If that¡¯s so¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Please excuse me for a moment.¡± Cha Si-hyun examined around slightly and approached him slowly. She took the tie from his hand and put it around his neck. She skillfully put a tie knot and adjusted his tie length appropriately while Kang Yoo-sik silently watched. ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked surprised at the neatly done necktie as if it was measured to perfection and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Cha Si-hyun gave a satisfactory smile and Kang Yoo-sik questioned while examining his outfit again. ¡°What about the professor?¡± ¡°She left a while ago. She will return by dawn, so she asked you to go to bed first.¡± ¡°Hm. Looks like today is that busy day¡­¡­¡± He wished for Ban Hye-young to go with them if possible too, but he has no choice. Kang Yoo-sik was done with the preparations and looked at Cha Si-hyun by putting all his regrets away. ¡°Then, shall we leave?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Both of them arrived at the lobby of the hotel, got into the car waiting for them, and reached the High Coast that held a strong position in New York downtown. A department that was glowing in a faint golden light as if it was filled with gold. Though it was a low-laid building with 6 floors in total, it was quite colossally wide enough. It was twice the size of a huge departmental store. ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable as ever huh¡­¡­.¡¯ Building such a place in New York, which is considered to be one of the Top 10 in land prices is great. But what¡¯s greater is that protection which was so robust that it almost seemed so candid from the outside. ¡®If the scale of magic is that level, it¡¯d be hard even to take control.¡¯ Even if he plans a way of entering by detouring as much as he can, it¡¯d take a week at least. Considering having to enter the warehouse where the item will be stored or even the escape route afterward, it looked like it¡¯d take a month to prepare for all that. ¡®Well, the items in there are that valuable, so¡­¡± It was somehow the obvious fact as he had to start from the basics. When Kang Yoo-sik was sticking his tongue out at the tremendous facility. Cha Si-hyun muttered in a dazed voice from beside. ¡°It¡¯s indeed¡­¡­.. amazing just like what we heard.¡± ¡°Right?¡± He¡¯s seen it multiple times before his regression, but it was Cha Si-hyun¡¯s first time witnessing it, so it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯d be amazed by it. Kang Yoo-sik gave a heartwarming look at Cha Si-hyun who was looking around with an innocent look. ¡°One month just to sneak in¡­¡­ it looks like you¡¯ve got to prepare many folds of it if you¡¯re going to consider the warehouse and escape route too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a bitter expression at the opinion that was way drearier than he expected. He thought she had changed, but she was sure the same as ever when it comes to these things. Though he was quite like it, Kang Yoo-sik just nodded since there was nothing bad about it anyway. ¡°You¡¯re outstanding.¡± ¡°Thank You.¡± Cha Si-hyun gave a satisfied smile at it and Kang Yoo-sik entered the building concluding that the compliment would be enough. The inside of the building had a huge crowd as much as outside. Tourists and hunters crowded in not only because of the VIP auction but also because there were various stores and amenities located inside. Kang Yoo-sik looked around for a while, spotted the VIP use elevator on one side, and pointed towards it. ¡°Let¡¯s go that way.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them headed towards the elevator surrounded by bodyguards and showed the invitation to the staff there. ¡°I hope you have a great time.¡± The two of them exchanged greetings with the staff and bodyguards and got into the elevator. They arrived at the 7th floor, which was hidden above the 6th and highest floor in the building. Ding! The elevator door opened to a sight that was too fancy to be compared with the first floor. Cha Si-hyun widened her eyes at the sight of it. Colorful murals carved on round ceilings and glamorous pillars erected side by side like ancient shrines. All kinds of paintings & sculptures were exhibited here and there. They were all artworks worth billions. ¡°This place is truly¡­¡­ amazing.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded at Cha Si-hyun who looked amazed in the most innocent way. ¡°It¡¯s indeed amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡± An overwhelming sight that made him automatically feel like it was a place where people generously spend money. He thought it was maybe a bit too much, but if you think about the amount of money that comes and goes from here, there wasn¡¯t anything special about it too. ¡°Since there¡¯s still time left to start, why don¡¯t we go to the center hall?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The place where participants wait until the auction starts. With all the food and beverages prepared, it looked no less than that of a social event. ¡®Would there be any big shots here¡­.¡¯ Though the main target is the object he came to buy, there was nothing bad about going around and making a connection with famous big shots. Kang Yoo-sik entered the center hall while looking forward to it. ¡°I will not give anything away to you today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even your item, why should I bother about giving it to you? And I already told you many times to be quiet.¡± ¡°How many times do I tell you that I was born with it!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you-¡­¡­!¡± A tough old man shouting and a magician like old man frowning. Though many had their eyes on them, the two of them continued to argue without a blink of their eyes, and a young silver-haired girl who had been witnessing the whole scene all long narrowed her eyes, ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Both of you are so embarrassing.¡± At the sight of those two who were creating a scene trying to stand out among countless participants, Kang Yoo-sik gave an expression of utter ridicule and muttered. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The three of them turned their heads at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s voice and widened their eyes in unison. ¡°Ohhhhmyyy¡­¡­. Who knew I¡¯d run into you here. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.!!¡± Heinz greeted him despite the surprise at the unexpected situation, and Wilhelmina was just frozen in surprise. And lastly. ¡°It-, It¡¯s been a long time¡­¡­.¡± He faced Tao Fei with the interruption of a voice. Chapter 88 Kang Yoo-sik who had an unexpected meeting with the three moved to a corner of the Central Hall and exchanged greetings again. ¡°This is Cha Si-hyun, a member of our club.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Cha Si-hyun. I look forward to working with you.¡± Heinz and Tao Fei looked dazed at Cha Si-hyun who gave a polite bow. ¡°Indeed. You¡¯re quite an excellent cadet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to find such a level even in the Cheonmu palace¡­¡­..¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfied smile at the two who looked amazed and questioned. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re meeting after a few months. Have you been doing well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing well. Since there hasn¡¯t been any special thing happening other than the fact that I renovated the warehouse.¡± Heinz gave a slight smile and looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s right arm. He looked at the Airgetl¨¢m within and questioned him. ¡°Are you making good use of the item I gifted to you?¡± ¡°Of course. I feel grateful to you every time I use it.¡± ¡°Haha. There¡¯s no need to be thankful. I just kept my ¡®promise¡¯. Isn¡¯t it quite an ¡®obvious¡¯ thing?¡± At Heinz¡¯s emphasis, Tao Fei cringed from beside and muttered in a sunken voice. ¡°I-, I tried to keep it too¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Did I say anything? I just stated the ¡®obvious¡¯ and you¡¯re the one giving a feisty reaction for no reason. Is there something bothering you?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡­..¡± Tao Fei who couldn¡¯t reply to that just turned his head away again. Kang Yoo-sik wondered at the sight of him feeling bad. ¡®I thought it¡¯d be like the thief turning on the master with a club¡­¡­. But this is out of my expectation.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik figured that that reason he didn¡¯t hand over the item to him was to trick him into going to the Cheonmu Palace. Due to that, Kang Yoo-sik thought that Tao Fei might nonchalantly just ask him to come to the Cheonmu Palace when they meet. But unlike his expectation, he couldn¡¯t meet eyes with him properly. ¡®Though Tao Fei looks a little like a snake, he can¡¯t be a person who can pretend to that extent¡­¡­¡­ It means that there really is some other reason to do so. That was because he had shown his utterly worst state to us, especially to me Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Hye-young, otherwise, Tao Fei is a person of influence holding that much power to be recognized by the entire world. Anyone who wants to pressurize someone like Tao Fei in China should give it a try. Lord of the Cheonmu Palace, President of China and even¡­¡­¡­ ¡®Ah, maybe not that monster.¡¯ Though he is disgustingly powerful, he¡¯s not a person active enough to get involved in such things. There¡¯s no way that the President can get into such things, so, eventually, there¡¯s only one person left. ¡®Is it the Lord of Cheonmu Palace?¡¯ For some unknown reason, the Lord of Cheonmu Palace is dissuading Tao Fei from sending the item he promised to send. He wasn¡¯t sure if the focus was on the item or on Kang Yoo-sik who will be receiving it, but it was certain that something was suspicious. When Kang Yoo-sik was lost in thoughts wondering what it could be. Tug. ¡°Hm?¡± Wilhelmina who had been silent ever since they met tugged his sleeve and started speaking with a shy face. ¡°L-, Lo-¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Lo?¡± ¡°Lo-, Long time no see. Oppa.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked blank at the unexpected appellation. Wilhelmina lowered her head and clasped his arm. She was close before they broke up, but now she looked like a few steps ahead since then. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking flustered at that, Heinz gave a smile. ¡°I hope you understand. You have no idea how much she whined about missing you after you left. I feel exhausted trying to console her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Gr-, Grandpa!¡± Heinz broke into a laugh and gave a smile at Wilhelmina who turned red at his words. ¡°I hope you can spare your arm at least until the auction.¡± ¡°Of course, I can do that.¡± ¡°Uhhheh¡­¡­¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was smiling at the sight of Wilhelmina who was shyly holding onto his arm. Tao Fei who was waiting for the right time opened his mouth to talk. ¡°Anyways, what did you come to buy here?¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t have anything exact. I just came to look around once.¡± ¡°Well, I heard that the items this time are all unpleasant ones. This time, I¡¯m here for a conference.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Looking at how they were into a discussion as if they came on a stride, Kang Yoo-sik gave an odd look. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what were you two arguing about a while ago?¡± ¡°That was because I had to buy what that guy is trying to buy.¡± ¡°It was so because I wanted to buy what that bastard wanted to buy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a ridiculed expression at the two who either trust each other, or just want to win against each other and questioned. ¡°You mentioned that the items this time are quite unpleasant¡­¡­.. So, does that mean you two know what are the items that will be up today?¡± ¡°I mean, that¡¯s because we¡¯re regulars. Though it¡¯s usually a secret, we do hear some things roughly.¡± ¡°Which means we know it all.¡± ¡°If so, by any chance, may I know what will be up there today?¡± Though he knew that the Loss of Resentment will be in the malicious inventory, he didn¡¯t know if it might as well be up today. At that, Heinz and Tao Fei exchanged looks and laughed. ¡°Usually it¡¯s fun to see and buy the item while not knowing about anything.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Usually, you should just enjoy on the first day of visit.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± When Kang Yoo-sik was giving a disturbing look at the two who were talking in unison. Tao Fei examined the look on his face and said. ¡°But still¡­.. Since you have to avoid the landmines. I¡¯ll let you know just that.¡± ¡°Landmine?¡± ¡°Right. Some might look shiny from the outside but are of no use. Especially, since there are two items from the malicious inventory, you must avoid them at all costs. You might suffer with them.¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression hearing that there were two items from the malicious inventory. Since it was just the Loss of Resentment as far as he remembers. ¡®What¡¯s the other one?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was caught in his questions. Tao Fei lowered his voice and whispered. ¡°What you need to avoid the most is the ¡®Loss of Resentment¡¯. And the other one is the Tyrfing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Tyrfing?¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened at Tao Fei¡¯s words and he questioned again. ¡°By¡­¡­. any chance, you mean the Magic Sword Tyrfing?¡± ¡°Huh? What, you knew already? I don¡¯t even have to explain I guess.¡± At Tao Fei¡¯s dull look, Kang Yoo-sik muttered the words that were almost close to being uttered. ¡®How could I not know that.¡¯ The Magic Sword Tyrfing. It¡¯s the demonic magic sword that has killed many including its owners and is a deformed weapon that has developed from AA-class to S-class. And later, it became the main weapon of an enemy knight from an elite group of mines (demons) called The Four Horsemen. It was the demonic magic sword that helped him with the slaughtering of countless hunters. That ferocious and unstoppable item was up in this auction. ¡®This is¡­¡­.¡¯ He tried to get out only with the Loss of Resentment, but he couldn¡¯t ignore such a thing being there. Kang Yoo-sik flashed his eyes and gave a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± *** The doors to the auction room opened with the nearing of the scheduled time and people started to fill into the place that had a fancy structure as of an opera theatre. Since there were designated seats already, everyone took their seats accordingly, while the host Michael who watched the scene from backstage looked through the list of participants. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. There are only two first-time visitors this time huh?¡± ¡°Yes. They¡¯re Koreans called Kang Yoo-sik and Cha Si-hyun and among them, Kang Yoo-sik is the cadet who¡¯s the most popular nowadays.¡± ¡°Ah, Kang Yoo-sik. I¡¯ve heard of that name before.¡± Michael who examines the list of participants again was in deep thought for a moment and questioned the staff. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik that cadet, he was affiliated with magic, right?¡± ¡°Sorry? Yes¡­¡­ That¡¯s right ¡° ¡°Hmm¡­¡­. So, you say so¡­.¡± Michael raised a corner of his lips and looked at the staff. ¡°The Loss of Resentment and Tyrfing. Put them both up too.¡± ¡°What? They¡¯re not going to sell anyway, putting them up in the front is g-¡­¡­¡± ¡°It might even sell you know.¡± The staff widened his eyes looking at Michael who was smiling and gave a worried look. ¡°W-, Would that be okay? I heard that the cadet has connections with many big figures¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even a forced sale, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll be giving it at a price lower than the original price, so it won¡¯t be a bad deal too, right? Of course, it¡¯s not.¡± Though the other items at the auction will be sold at the price given by the owners, The Loss of Resentment and Tyrfing both are handled by the host Michael. He means that if he wanted to pass it over to someone, he asks them to pay as much as they want for it! ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Michael headed to the podium and all the surrounding lights dimmed, hitting the spotlight on him. Michael faced that familiar spotlight, grabbed the mic, and started. ¡°We sincerely thank our guests who¡¯ve come to High Coast once again. Let me provide you an introduction to the items that will be up today!¡± Following a signal from Michael, the items up for the suction were displayed one by one along with their names, and the participants gave a strange look at the scene. That was because usually the Loss of Resentment and the Tyrfing that comes and passes by at the very first is now kept for the second half. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the sucker item?¡¯ ¡®The person who¡¯d be a target to this¡­. perhaps Kang Yoo-sik? No way.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who was seated at the 28th VIP seat grasped the situation and gave a side-eye at it while Heinz and Tao Fei who were seated farther from them looked utter ridicule. Usually, this kind of trick happens when there are first-time visitors, but who knew they¡¯d try to pass it over to Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®But then, I don¡¯t think there will be any problem.¡¯ ¡®I informed him already, so there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to buy it, right?¡¯ The two of them gave a relaxed expression thinking that it was good that they warned him earlier while Kang Yoo-sik was seated in a carefree position knowing or not knowing the eyes on him. ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s start the auction now.¡± Michael introduced the items and conducted the auction as usual. The items in the first half were bid comparatively faster too. That was because the items that came first in order were originally less valuable, so the owners were appointed quickly on them. ¡®He¡¯s not raised his number even once huh.¡¯ Looking at how carefree Kang Yoo-sik looked, anyone could say he was a first-timer who was only here to look around. But instead of getting nervous about it, Michael gave a smile. That was because he was an expert in ripping off first-timers like him. ¡®Shall we get started now?¡¯ The auction reached the second half before they knew it and Michael wet his lips and started. ¡°We¡¯re already in the second half. The ones who know may know it already, that starting now, the beauties and demons of the auction will be up.¡± The participants laughed at the grandiose introduction and Michael ignored the reaction and continued. ¡°So, here¡¯s the first item that will switch the ambiance. Let me introduce you to the Loss of Resentment.¡± The stage lights moved colorfully at Michael¡¯s signal and everyone¡¯s eyes were on the case that the staff dragged to the stage. Wooooong! Inside the translucent case was a sphere floating in the air with dark energy scattering around it. Unlike the name, the Loss of Resentment glowed like a gemstone, and everyone who looked at it distorted their eyes. That was because The Loss of Resentment had a specialty to cause displeasure to the person looking at it. ¡°If I had to talk about this item, Firstly, this is an item of AA-class which has powerful mana in it. It is an item of mystery that has not been discovered even after investigations by outstanding magicians.¡± It was an item you can¡¯t help but get interested in after Michael¡¯s explanation. But in reality, people¡¯s faces were halfway different. Though it was of AA-class, the reason for it was the awful curse within it. Even the magicians who made an investigation on it were cursed by it, making them give up on the research and sold it back at a bargain price. It wasn¡¯t in the malicious inventory for years in the auction for no reason! ¡°Loss of Resentment. Bidding starts at 10 million dollars!¡± The AA-class item was 10 million dollars. It was 11.8 billion won in Korean currency. Comparing to the price of 15 million dollars from last time, this is way cheaper, but the participants who knew what kind of item it was just turned their heads. And Michael gave a sneaky look towards Kang Yoo-sik, assuming that he doesn¡¯t know about it. ¡®Would he buy it?¡¯ ¡®He might even fall for it at this point¡­¡­¡¯ Heinz and Tao Pei looked at the participants¡¯ eyes filled with anticipation chuckled at the sight. ¡®What a waste of time.¡¯ ¡®We¡¯ve already told him about it, what a waste here.¡¯ Right when the two of them were looking so relaxed. ¡°10 million.¡± Kang Yoo-sik raised his number brightly and cast a bid. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.!!¡± Heinz and Tao Fei both gave a surprised look at that while Michael announced with a big smile. ¡°10 million! Anyone else?!¡± Obviously, there won¡¯t be any bidders for it. Michael hurriedly auctioned it off, in case he changed his mind. ¡°Loss of Resentment. Has been auctioned off to guest No.28!¡± Michael who realized that he found a right pushover brought in the next item right away. A black long sword was placed on a cushion. It looked rough as if it was made from rock, and looked normal with red energy flowing around it. ¡°The Great Magic Sword Tyrfing that was passed on by numerous prosecutors! This is true, an AA-class weapon that can leave a curse on the opponent. It has been of great use not only to prosecutors but magicians too.¡± Though it¡¯s a weapon, the fact that it was passed onto many people made it unpleasant. Not just that, though it wasn¡¯t confirmed, there was also a risk that the curse of the sword was cast on the owner. It was an item you wouldn¡¯t buy unless you¡¯re insane, thus, Michael conscientiously gave it a price. ¡°The Magic Sword Tyrfing. Bidding starts at 100 million dollars!¡± 100 million dollars. It was 118 billion won in Korean currency. Though it was half-priced, compared to the price of 200 million dollars last year, the participants who knew about the situation turned their heads again. ¡°100 million.¡± Kang Yoo-sik raised his number again. ¡°S-, Stop¡­¡­¡­!¡± ¡°What the f-¡­¡­!¡± Heinz and Tao Fei yelled out in embarrassment at that, but Michael cast soundproofing magic inside the facility at the disturbance and announced aloud. ¡°100 million! Anyone else?¡± Again, obviously, there wasn¡¯t anyone. Michael announced with a big smile. ¡°The Magic Sword Tyrfing. Auctioned off to guest No.28 for 100 million dollars!!!¡± The malicious inventory items didn¡¯t leave High Coast for years. Michael who sold off the items he was sick and tired of, let out an internal scream and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®Thank you, pushover!¡¯ And Kang Yoo-sik who grab hold of the future S-class item and an AA-class item returned the smile to Michael. ¡®I¡¯ll use it well.¡¯ *** After the auction was over. Kang Yoo-sik who returned to the room with his items after calming down Heinz and Tao Fei who was terrified, meticulously pulled his things out. Woong! A shock absorption just in case. Kang Yoo-sik finished all the preparations and brought the two bags he got from the High Coast. After selling it, maybe they needed to hide that it was an ominous item, the entire bag was sealed tight. Kang Yoo-sik smiled looking at how meticulous they¡¯ve been with the packing of an item that¡¯s worth millions. ¡®I need to make use of these later too.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who carefully took off the packing started to open the package with the Loss of Resentment first. Woooong. Loss of Resentment that was radiating dark energy. Kang Yoo-sik questioned Percival with confidence. ¡®Percival. The ideologue of this?!¡¯ ¨C There¡¯s none. Lord. ¡®¡­¡­..¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik gave an embarrassed look at the answer that came in like a knife and looked down at Percival. ¡®There¡¯s none?¡¯ ¨C Yes. It¡¯s indeed, the Loss of Resentment, but there¡¯s nothing to call an ideologue of it. I think it¡¯s not compatible. ¡®Even now?¡¯ ¨C Yes. Not even now. Kang Yoo-sik looked at the Loss of Resentment with a dull expression at the answer as firm as a fiddle. It feels nice to have the chills with it like this, but there¡¯s no ideologue. He realized how special Andvaranaut was in that case. ¡®Then, do I have to use this as an explosive or what¡­¡­?¡¯ The overall performance wasn¡¯t bad, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful about it. When Kang Yoo-sik was sulking over it. ¨C Lord. I¡¯m saying this with all due respect¡­. It looks better to give it to that lady who was with you before. ¡®Cha Si-hyun?¡¯ ¨C Yes. That¡¯s right. Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression at that. That was because he didn¡¯t feel any correlation between the Loss of Resentment and Cha Si-hyun. But still, since he had seen where he had got with Percival¡¯s computational skills, Kang Yoo-sik nodded right away. ¡®Okay. I¡¯ll try talking to her about it later.¡¯ ¨C Thank You. Lord. Kang Yoo-sik closed the box with the Loss of Resentment again and took off the packing on the box with the Tyrfing. Wooooong. A chill in a different dimension from that of The Loss of Resentment. Kang Yoo-sik stared down at the Tyrfing at the feeling of it being cursed to what it amounts to. ¡®I need to put a lot of effort into this to make use of it well¡­¡­¡¯ Though it was huge merit to even be knowing the method to do it, he had a little bit of a sad feeling, since it was an item he couldn¡¯t use right away. Kang Yoo-sik was taking a look at it at least since he couldn¡¯t make use of it right away, and right when he was about to put Tyrfing back into the box. ¨C It-, It¡¯s compatible. Lord! ¡°What?¡± A black light sputtered from both Tyrfing and Percival. Chapter 89 ¡°¡­¡­¡­..?¡± Ban Hye-young turned her head at the sense of alienation she felt from the back and looked at the hotel through other buildings. The eternal appearance of it or the Detection Magic she cast in the interior showed no strange behavior. Ban Hye-young who was furrowing her brows at it relaxed her muscles. ¡®Is it my misconception?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik must¡¯ve returned from the auction and would¡¯ve been up all night experimenting with anything he purchased, so perhaps that could be the one affecting the Detection Magic. Ban Hye-young chuckled imagining Kang Yoo-sik experimenting with his eyes sparkling and turned her head. A gloomy alleyway with no trace of humans. Ban Hye-young entered the alleyway and stood in front of the backdoor of a building. ¡®Is it here?¡¯ A rusty door that looked as if it wouldn¡¯t even open. Ban Hye-young checked the address again on the letter she received from Julius and grabbed the door handle after confirming that she was at the right place. Toooooong¡ª At that, a strange stir spread throughout the building, starting from the doorknob. The 8-storied tall old concrete building turned into a small two-storied caf¨¦. It¡¯s not about the building getting hidden or transforming its shape, but how the entire space turned into a whole new place. ¡®It¡¯s magic that doesn¡¯t make sense as always.¡¯ Ban Hye-young clicked her tongue while giving a ridiculous look and opened the door to enter the building. Jingle~ A bell sound rang clearly while the aroma of coffee permeated through. The place was small enough to fit four tables for four and the interior was decorated in a lovely manner, so it felt cozy rather than stuffy. At the ambiance that felt like it could only be seen in the neighborhood of quiet countryside, Ban Hye-young took her seat at an empty spot, took off her hoodie, and looked at the kitchen over the counter. ¡°Iced Americano.¡± ¡°Yes, sure~¡± A lively voice rang out from the kitchen, and moments later, a woman in her 30s approached with the coffee. ¡°Here you go~¡± She wore a white t-shirt on denim pants with an apron and had long hair tied up in a single knot. Ban Hye-young looked at the lively woman and stared at her with a slightly loathsome expression. ¡°This time you¡¯re a woman?¡± ¡°I mean, it happened to be so.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to go from a bald man from his 50s to a young lady like that¡­¡­?¡± The woman let out a bitter smile at Ban Hye-young who was staring contemptuously while sipping her coffee. ¡°The owner of this place is a woman so I can¡¯t help it. Though you say so, this is not my choice, okay?¡± ¡°Then, you can just go to a place where your desired figure is, right? You can¡¯t even do your own magic right. Does it make sense that you¡¯re an S-class hunter?¡± The woman who gave a smile at Ban Hye-young¡¯s scolding, an S-class hunter Hermit of the U.S looked up with his chin propped up. ¡°You call this magic I see.¡± ¡°If this is not magic, then what is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­. maybe, a miracle?¡± Ban Hye-young narrowed her eyes and stared down at Hermit who chuckled at her words. ¡°Now you¡¯re talking about nonsense like miracle huh¡­ You¡¯re making fun of me for not being able to use such magic, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No way~ It¡¯s all a difference in perspective.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. Just wait and watch. Once I master it for sure, I will show it in front of you.¡± Hermit smirked at Ban Hye-young who spoke while clenching her teeth. ¡°You sound more confident than last time huh?¡± ¡°I found a clue you know. It¡¯s still in the process of confirmation, but you better start worrying about it. Because once it¡¯s done, the first thing I¡¯ll do is see your face you¡¯ve been hiding under that mask.¡± ¡°Hmm~ Looks like the student you love has given you a good realization huh.¡± ¡°Th-¡­¡­¡­.. Wh-, What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Hermit let out a laugh at Ban Hye-young who yelled at his face and looked at her with a sly expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious for the teacher to love their student? What¡¯s there to get mad over it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ You¡¯re, such a jerk.¡± ¡°The owner¡¯s personality is a bit nasty you know¡± Hermit chuckled and held his hand out. He placed a book on the table even before realizing he had pulled one out. ¡°Here. The S-class skill book that you asked for.¡± Ban Hye-young took the book that Hermit pulled out and nodded after confirming whether it was the book she had asked for. ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°I worked hard to find it, so make sure to use it well. Don¡¯t give it to anyone out of the blue.¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡­¡­ So, what¡¯s the price this time?¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s question, Hermit thought for a moment and stirred his head. ¡°There¡¯s none this time.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Hm. I usually do have, but¡­¡­ somehow this time I feel like someone else will pay it instead, so¡­ just work hard on your magic research.¡± He handed over such an item and didn¡¯t ask for any kind of payment for it? Ban Hye-young stared at Hermit without being able to understand his way of thinking as always. ¡°I always ask this, but¡­¡­¡­ what on earth are you?¡± Hermit laughed at Ban Hye-young¡¯s question. ¡°Owner of the caf¨¦. At least for now.¡± *** The light that filled the room started to disappear slowly and Kang Yoo-sik who spread out a reflexive barrier looked ahead. The Tyrfing sat still inside the bag as if nothing happened. Kang Yoo-sik looked at how it had nothing changed and turned to look at Percival. ¡°Ohhhh¡­¡­..¡± There hadn¡¯t been any big changes as a whole, but there was a new red gemstone studded on it. Kang Yoo-sik called out Percival with anticipation after looking at Tyrfing who looked colorful and emitted a sense of coercion than before. ¡®Percival?¡¯ -Yes. Lord. A voice that didn¡¯t sound any different from before. Kang Yoo-sik asked after looking at the sight that didn¡¯t have a difference as of now before one more seal is unsealed. ¡®Are you sure that its¡¯ all unsealed?¡¯ ¨C That¡¯s right. Lord. ¡®Explain to me what exactly has changed.¡¯ ¨C Firstly, all basic performances have been enhanced with the mana amplification including the computational power, aid adjustment, etc. You can just consider it to be twice as much as the level.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. Twice?¡± At Percival¡¯s reply, Kang Yoo-sik replied with his voice without realizing it. Percival who¡¯s still the same as before from the inside has gotten twice as better as before? As far as general-purpose, it was safe to say that Percival was now the highest among the AA-class items. ¨C And a skill was created by combining the characteristics of the Tyrfing and Andvaranaut which were used to release the seal. ¡®Skill?¡¯ ¨C Open your left index finger. Kang Yoo-sik opened his left index finger as he was asked to. Percival heated up faintly and the entire finger started glowing. ¡°Huhhhhh¡­¡­.¡± It was a glow as white as snow, making it unbelievable to say that it was a skill coming out of items that were all dark & dull. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking dazed at the strange sight. Percival continued with the explanation. ¨C This skill is called the ¡®Stigma of the Sinner¡¯. This skill restricts the ability of the opponent you specify and has the effect of being able to locate them as well. ¡®Hm. What¡¯s the limit of restriction?¡¯ ¨C It can differ according to the opponent¡¯s ability and armor. But basically, you¡¯ll be able to limit their abilities by about 20 percent and use their skills too. ¡®¡­¡­.. What¡¯s the limit of location tracking?¡¯ ¨C There isn¡¯t a limitation for the distance, and in the case of the person entering a special space, you cannot detect their location. But retargeting is possible once they get out of the place. Kang Yoo-sik who felt his heart beating like crazy as the explanation escalated made one last check. ¡®Is there any limitation on the overall use of it?¡¯ ¨C Except for the fact that you can use them only on five people at a time, there aren¡¯t any other limitations. ¡®Five people¡­¡­..¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik who was in deep thought about the new skill ¡®Stigma of the Sinner¡¯ came to a simple conclusion. ¡®This is of S-class.¡¯ If it has this much of a performance, it was safe to say that it was of S-class than of AA-class. Kang Yoo-sik gave a look of disbelief at the effects that go beyond his imagination. ¡®How¡­¡­. much more on earth will you get strong when all of the seals are released?¡¯ Though it was a magic sword that ranked within the Top 10 even before his regression, if it can be of S-class just by unsealing one magical seal, it was still at a ridiculous level no matter what. ¨C I cannot give an exact answer to that. ¡®Is the seal not fully unsealed to figure out the original strength of it?¡¯ ¨C It¡¯s not that. That¡¯s because the power I¡¯m going to finally possess depends on the equipment that you are incompatible with in the future. ¡®¡­¡­.. Ah.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik figured out what Percival meant by that. ¡®And it turns out that it¡¯s not the standard yet, is it?¡¯ Before his regression, if the ¡®Magic Sword Percival¡¯ was made out of the revelation through standard awakening methods, Kang Yoo-sik is now blooming through different directions by fitting in the compatible equipment. In other words, the currently existing Percival that¡¯s compatible with Six-eye, and is unsealed by Tyrfing & Andvaranaut was completely different from the one before. ¡®If that¡¯s so¡­¡­. I can understand the current performance too I see.¡¯ Though the items to awaken Percival before the regression were all items of special material, now he¡¯s awakening Percival using highly notorious items. And in this case, he can¡¯t help but awaken a Percival radiating superior performance than before. ¡®I thought I can only customize it to a performance I wanted, but¡­¡­¡­ looks like it¡¯s turning into an insane weapon.¡¯ At this point, he couldn¡¯t even imagine how it¡¯s going to turn out in the final form. Kang Yoo-sik choked up looking at Percival and suddenly looked at Tyrfing who sat still as ever. ¡®Coming to think of it, isn¡¯t there any change in Tyrfing?¡¯ The sealing condition of Percival was a thought. In other words, gaining another prick like Andvari from Andvaranaut. Indeed, Tyrfing who unsealed the remaining half had a thought. It also means that if it works well, it can be used easily just like how he did with Andvaranaut. ¨C Ah. I have few things to say about that. ¡®Mm?¡¯ ¨C It¡¯s that Tyrfing has thought too and will still have a lot of power left inside after it¡¯s unsealed. His root of thought is terrible and can cause a negative influence on you, so I will not bring him inside. ¡®Hm. So?¡¯ ¨C So, I¡¯ve used Andvari who was already inside of me and created a leash that can control the thoughts of Tyrfing. ¡°¡­¡­¡­. Ah?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik looked bewildered at the unexpected answer, Percival continued the explanation. ¨C Please hold the Tyrfing once. ¡®Ah, yes.¡¯ Right when he grabbed the handle of the Tyrfing that was lying still. ¨C I will kill!! I said I will kill!!!!!!!!!!!!! I will kill you!!! ¨C Wh-, What is this? Why is this insane bastard next to m-¡­¡­ Arghhhhhhhh! Andvari was screaming along with the voice that barked sharply. Kang Yoo-sik looked down at Tyrfing with a nervous look at the state of violence. ¨C I¡¯ve shattered Tyrfing¡¯s judgment using Andvari¡¯s curse and turned on the aggression against his owner. As long as you are the owner of Andvaranaut, you will not be attacked by Tyrfing. ¡®What?¡¯ The violence against the owner was all removed now. Kang Yoo-sik looked down with a look of surprise at that. ¨C Urghhkkk. I will kill! I will kill you! ¨C Arghhhh. Don¡¯t come near me, you lunatic bastard! ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± Though he wondered if it would all be over if Andvari gets killed by Tyrfing like that, Kang Yoo-sik moved on thinking that she¡¯d keep up with him and continued to look at Tyrfing. ¡®Hm. So, there¡¯s no change in the performance?¡¯ ¨C The skills get stronger if it absorbs blood and soul, but the soul part will be solved if you use it along with Andvaranaut, so I think it¡¯d work even with just the blood. ¡®The development has gotten easier huh.¡¯ Not only he can awaken it easier than before if used together with Andvaranaut, but it can also reduce the danger faced through Tyrfing. Of course, there was also a possibility of getting stabbed in the back by Andvaranaut, but it doesn¡¯t matter as long as Percival is there. ¡®Besides, it also looks like he¡¯s gotten a bit soft-tempered than before¡­¡­¡¯ After checking how much it will change after it¡¯s unsealed, Kang Yoo-sik put Tyrfing back into the box and closed the lid. ¨C These¡­¡­. damned people¡­¡­. ¨C Cough. Right right. Now just go in and rest. Percival consoled an exhausted Andvari probably feeling a bit sorry towards her. Kang Yoo-sik chuckled hearing their voices and looked down at his hand. ¡®Hm. I was to properly test the power of this at least once¡­¡­.¡¯ But there wasn¡¯t a facility that¡¯s suitable enough to do so in New York and more than anything, it¡¯s not a great idea to use it recklessly in front of other people too. ¡®I hope a stupid bastard asks me to bring it on, but¡­¡­ I bet it¡¯s hard.¡± Trying to fight him? A person who is sought after by all the magicians in the world. He couldn¡¯t even dream of it unless there was a person with a great deal of strength or just someone lunatic to do so. ¡®In case there was any¡­¡­¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik imagined what would happen if he was under attack by somebody and let out a laugh. ¡®I mean, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a person who doesn¡¯t know the worldly affairs.¡¯ *** A large mansion darkened with all lights turned off. A man holding luggage walked quietly through the front gate with no people around and a voice rang out from behind him. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Archbold nodded at the call from behind by none other than his brother Douglas. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why are you suddenly in a hurry. Your magical accomplishments are smooth and the Guild Leader-¡­. No, mom too promised to expand her support, didn¡¯t she?¡± The possibilities have arisen compared to how powerless he was last time, but that didn¡¯t mean he was at a level he could succeed at all costs. Due to that, Douglas prepared as much as he could and wished he attempted on it, but Archbold was stubborn. ¡°No. Brother. If not for now¡­¡­.. If I don¡¯t do it now, I won¡¯t ever be able to do it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.. What do you mean by that? At Douglas¡¯s question that seemed as if he did not understand Archbold looked down at his hand. He learned the skill of his enemy and got stronger by fair means or foul for his revenge. He developed faster thanks to that and even thought about the possibility of destroying Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®No way.¡¯ But Archbold had a strong feeling at the same time. The moment his accomplishments get better, he instinctively realized that the moment the knowledge he gave settles in his body, it would make him unable to aim his sword. ¡®Urgh. That damned little-¡­¡­.¡¯ He just simply recalled it and his hands were already trembling in fear. Archbold looked at that and continued by biting high lips tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t if not for now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­. When are you planning to do it?¡± ¡°Maybe right after the announcement.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really going to be like that¡­¡­¡± Douglas threw something and Archbold received it while looking confused. 6 pairs of black wings that stood upside down on a grey crucifix. Archbold looked at that sign and widened his eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you take that with you, they will be of help.¡± Douglas gave a cold look at Archbold. ¡°If you¡¯re going to do it, then make sure to do it. I will not allow you to waste your life.¡± Archbold clasped it tightly at Douglas¡¯s words and muttered in a cold voice. ¡°I will make sure to¡­¡­. kill him.¡± Chapter 90 Four days to go for the presentation. Invited magicians started flying out to New York as the date was nearing and the media started reporting about it at the same too. Usually, the conference presentation was held among the magicians so it was rare for articles to be published unless it was special news, but it was not the same this time. It was because the participants this time Kang Yoo-sik and Ban Hye-young were rumored to cause a tectonic effect at the conference this time. ¡°What the hell is that presentation that it¡¯s causing such havoc¡­¡­..?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they just showing off their student? Honestly, Kang Yoo-sik that guy is doing well because he¡¯s a genius, and I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to get any benefit from it anyway¡­..¡± ¡°Arc Maze wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing if it¡¯s something that only a genius could do, right?¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I just hope they open it up soon.¡± The magicians who were going in and out of the conference venue discussed the presentation ahead with half anticipation and half interest. Kang Yoo-sik who gave ears to everything while covering his face with a hat chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of interest huh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious considering the words I spread around earlier. And if we think about what we¡¯ve prepared in reality, they should be talking about it more than this.¡± Kang Yoo-sik chuckled at Ban Hye-young who spoke confidently under the hood she was disguising herself in and looked at the surrounding. People were going to each floor by either using magic or by climbing up the transparent staircase that was leading up to all floors starting from the first floor to the tenth and highest floor. People were going around with Golems beside them while explosive sounds and strange smokes permeate through the place and disappear as if nothing happened. It was the sight of modern architecture with a mixture of magic eccentricity. Kang Yoo-sik looked amazed looking at the Magical Society with magicians from all over the world gathered at one place. ¡°This place is promiscuous as always.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the people who visit this place are all cranky. Uh, but, you¡­. Have you been here before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through pictures and videos.¡± Kang Yoo-sik turned around roughly and looked around while recalling his memories before the regression. He went around hiding at that time too, but it was for a different reason this time. Though it was to avoid getting mobbed by people, at that time he hid his identity to avoid turning into dust by getting attacked by blind magic. ¡®I need to find out the narrow ones among the magicians.¡¯ Of course, there were a lot of important and materials in the storage that he had blown up, but wouldn¡¯t it be better if he blows up these kinds of guys along with them instead of just losing them all to the mines? When Kang Yoo-sik looked around while recalling the magicians who clench their teeth just by looking at him. Cha Si-hyun was amazed looking up the Central Hall that stood up high. ¡°The¡­¡­. structure of this place quite fascinating. I can¡¯t believe it makes it harder to use magic the higher you go. I never thought that magic could be woven together like this.¡± ¡°At first, such a conference hall was made for fun, but it turned out to look like that after some improvements. Uh. But how are you seeing it?¡± ¡°No. More than seeing it, I can feel it.¡± ¡°Hm. You have a good sense¡­¡­¡± Ban Hye-young watched in interest and turned her head again. ¡°So¡­. Let¡¯s do the sightseeing later and head upstairs first.¡± ¡°Sure. Ms. Cha Si-hyung you-¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Ah, hold on.¡± Ban Hye-young stopped Kang Yoo-sik and watched with a sly smile. ¡°You come up on your own.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­. Sorry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tradition. You come with me.¡± Ban Hye-young pulled Cha Si-hyun by her side and snapped her finger. At that, a transparent stepping stone appeared below their feet and took them up in a flash like an elevator. ¡°Wh-, What? That person just went up to the tenth floor in just a heartbeat?¡± ¡°Is it an S-class hunter?¡± Magicians on every floor including the ground floor turned their heads at Ban Hye-young who went up without any issue, and their eyes naturally fell upon Kang Yoo-sik as well. Kang Yoo-sik looked around at the incident that took place within the blink of an eye. ¡®Is this something like¡­¡­. a rough initiation ceremony?¡¯ He could certainly predict his ability by seeing how far he could reach with his skills, so it wasn¡¯t a bad idea too. Kang Yoo-sik looked excited and warmed up his body since he¡¯s done this once before the regression too. ¡®So¡­¡­ Should I just do it lightly?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik drew up the mana in his body and took a step in the air. At that, a transparent staircase formed below his feet and started floating up in the air. The moment Kang Yoo-sik got on the stairs and reached the second floor, he felt a strange pressure when the mana around him became sparse. ¨C It¡¯s a mana inhibitor I see. ¡®Hmm. It¡¯s spreading on every floor.¡¯ He was getting stronger the higher he went and eventually, could use more of the facility to become an even more outstanding magician. The elevator and stairs don¡¯t go further than the second floor and you have no choice but to use this method unless you¡¯re an ordinary guest. Though it¡¯s disadvantageous in many ways, it was the same system even before the regression. ¡®At that time did I go up to the second floor?¡¯ He probably wouldn¡¯t have reached the third floor with the throbbing pain in his lungs at that time. Kang Yoo-sik recalled that memory and continued walking diligently. Whoong¡ª He easily went past the third floor that was a crisis to him before and reached the seventh floor in a flash as well. ¡°That guy is amazing too, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he went up to the seventh floor that easily¡­¡­¡­.¡± The attention from people in the surrounding started to flood in wondering how far he can reach and Kang Yoo-sik lightly warmed his body up at the sight of it. ¡®It looks full-fledged from up here huh.¡¯ It was a level where a well mastered B-class hunter could reach somehow, but the level of difficulty starting from the 8th floor rises exponentially and even A-class hunters are known to miss their proficiency in it. Kang Yoo-sik who recalled that fact continued to walk towards the top without letting his nervousness out. Wooong¡ª Though the mana inhibitors got even more persistent than before, it was still within an acceptable range. Kang Yoo-sik wove his mana together skillfully and entered the ninth floor and made the reactions go wild in the surrounding. ¡°Woah. He¡¯s going to the 8th floor like it¡¯s nothing. At this point he¡¯d even reach the 10th floor, wouldn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Then, it would mean that this person is also an S-class hunter¡­.. Who on earth is that?¡± Kang Yoo-sik who was distracted by the discussions around looked above him. Now there¡¯s just one floor left to reach the tenth floor. Though he looks like he¡¯s about to fall off any moment, it looked like he could somehow reach the tenth floor if he uses Percival¡¯s computational power. Right when Kang Yoo-sik was about to make a move to reach the last floor. ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­ Um?¡¯ He felt an unknown sense of alienation. Kang Yoo-sik stopped at the strange feeling he was getting from a place invisible to him and looked around him. From the outside, he couldn¡¯t see anything except for the mana inhibitor, he felt a strange flow of alienation from within. At that unusual feeling he couldn¡¯t grasp at once, Kang Yoo-sik drew up his cognitive maximization & Percival¡¯s computation skills and examined his surroundings. And the moment Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes stopped at a particular point. Screeeee¡ª He could see an opaque western corridor between the ninth and tenth floors. ¡®It¡¯s from there.¡¯ He didn¡¯t know where in there, but the answer was to go in there. Kang Yoo-sik concluded and walked towards the corridor instead of going up to the tenth floor. And the moment he reached his hand out at the entrance. Wooong¡ª Kang Yoo-sik disappeared from the air without a trace. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­¡­ Was it the ninth floor then?¡± ¡°He almost went up there, what a bummer.¡± ¡°Looks like he was an A-class hunter.¡± The audience that witnessed the sight muttered in a regretful voice. If he disappeared on the way up there, it means that he ran out of magic and moved to the waiting room of the particular floor using a safety device. According to others, it looked as if Kang Yoo-sik failed to reach the tenth floor as he lost his strength midway. ¡°But who is it anyway?¡± ¡°Hm. Since the person earlier was an S-class¡­¡­¡­. Wouldn¡¯t it be Kang Yoo-sik who came with Arc Maze?¡± ¡°No way. No matter how much of a genius you are, being 17 years old and going up to the ninth floor is not¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Probably so?¡± People made their move again while making their own assumptions about the identity of the person, and went back to their routine wondering when did something ever happen like that in the conference. And Kang Yoo-sik neatly disappeared into the opaque corridor between the ninth and tenth floor without being seen by anyone. *** ¡°What is¡­¡­¡­. This?¡± Kang Yoo-sik entered the corridor and looked around with a flustered expression. Until just a while ago, he went over it thinking that he¡¯s been using his space magic well, but when he entered in, the things weren¡¯t the same. ¡®Can you even call this magic?¡¯ This wasn¡¯t some hidden space between the ninth and tenth floor but just some fundamentally different place. Kang Yoo-sik gave a confused expression at the strangeness he felt through his cognitive recognization. ¡®Percival. What do you think?¡¯ ¨C Uhm¡­¡­. I¡¯m sorry, Lord. I¡¯m not getting any results even if I use my computation skills. ¡®Indeed, is it that?¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik continued to walk while looking around and a moment later, he faced a huge door at the end of the corridor. A huge door that obviously shows that there¡¯s an incredible person behind it. Kang Yoo-sik felt that and pushed open the door with all his might. BangBangBang¡ª The door opened with a faint quiver and the sight inside came into his vicinity. An interior that¡¯s decorated so antiquely to a point it made him recall Heinz¡¯s workplace. In the center of it, there was a desk with documents piled up like a tower and the sound of pen writing circulated quietly from within. ¡°Hm.¡± He was certain that there was someone in there, but he gave no response. Kang Yoo-sik gave a thought on what he should do next and headed towards the sofa on the opposite side of the desk instead of trying to make a conversation. ¡®This is comfy.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik landed on the sofa perfectly and rested his body on it with no nervous thoughts. He did have a feeling that it was strange for him to be like this, but that was because he felt a sense of duty that he had to be doing just that here for some reason. Right when Kang Yoo-sik was sitting still while listening to the sound of the pen moving. ¡°Who knew you¡¯d come in here already¡­¡­ Have you heard about me from Arc Maze?¡± A deep voice that sounded to be coming from a quite old person. Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment and replied to the person who he assumed to be an old man. ¡°Nope. I was just asked to come up on my own since it¡¯s the tradition for first-timers.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.. Then it looks like you¡¯ve caused a mess by disappearing suddenly.¡± The old man who let out a laugh then continued by clearing his throat. ¡°Do you have any idea regarding where this is?¡± ¡°Nope. I honestly have no idea.¡± He does feel a familiarity for some reason, but he can¡¯t grasp the feeling of it no matter how much he tries. Kang Yoo-sik caressed the sofa arm wondering if this situation unfolding right now was even real. The old man chuckled as if he could see that over the pile of documents. ¡°Everything that¡¯s in front of you is real. But it¡¯s a kind of ¡®real¡¯ that¡¯s different from what you already know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡­. a quite complicated constitution.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s why I call it a miracle. Though Arc Maze calls is magic till the very end.¡± Arc Maze¡­.. Kang Yoo-sik gave a curious look at the old man who spoke like he was close to Ban Hye-young. ¡°Do you know my Professor?¡± ¡°You can just take it that way for now.¡± A person who is close to Ban Hye-young and also uses magic that he has no idea about. Kang Yoo-sik pondered over the profile he couldn¡¯t grasp any thoughts on and questioned him straightforwardly. ¡°What happens to me now?¡± The old man replied confidently to Kang Yoo-sik who sounded slightly nervous. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that special. You will receive a present, gain your qualification, and go back to the tenth floor. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°A present and qualification¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°About the present¡­¡­¡± The old man was cut off for a while, and moments later, he felt a faint feeling of dexterity over the documents. ¡°Ho-oh. Well¡­¡­ Did he require such an item?¡± An item came flying from above the documents as he heard an excited voice and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened by looking at the item he received. A cigarette case with nothing written on it. Kang Yoo-sik hurriedly opened the lip of it at the familiarity. ¡®It¡¯s¡­¡­.. not Hydron.¡¯ He recalled the Hydron he received few times before his regression just by looking at the case, but even the scent of it was different from Hydron. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at that item with a strange expression. The old man continued his explanation. ¡°It¡¯s an item called Saerimnir. It possesses the effect of being able to temporarily amplify your ability. Of course, it has more uses than just that, but you can figure them out slowly.¡± An item that¡¯s similar to Hydron, but different. Kang Yoo-sik examined the Saerimnir at the explanation and questioned the old man. ¡°Where did you find this from?¡± Kang Yoo-sik who had been having a strange familiarity from before, certainly just realized the identity behind it. The drugstore where he gained his Hydron from before the regression. This place was strangely radiating the feeling of that ordinary place he had seen before. ¡®That old man definitely has something to do with that grandmother from the drugstore.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was trying to look over the pile of documents at the unusual identity. The old man replied confidently. ¡°I can¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. If you¡¯ve gained what you need right now, then work hard to develop with it. That¡¯s what¡¯s important.¡± Kang Yoo-sik thought of blowing up the pile of documents at once at the blunt answer of the old man and put his hand down after a while. Kang Yoo-sik wasn¡¯t sure as he was quite puzzling. If he¡¯s in the level of Ban Hye-young who can spread such catastrophic magic, there¡¯s no way his one will go through. ¡®Above that, since he¡¯s given me a good item too¡­¡­. There¡¯s no reason to ruin his mood, right?¡¯ He said it was not time yet, which means there will be another chance to meet him. Kang Yoo-sik figured that there¡¯s no reason to hurriedly do anything so he just nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I like how neat you are.¡± The old man replied in satisfaction then continued writing as if signaling him that his work was now done. Right when Kang Yoo-sik was about to ask regarding the qualification he mentioned before. ¡°Keep working hard in the future. The next President of the Magic Society.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.?¡± Woong¡ª The scene in front of him changed even before he could say anything, and he stood still in front of a real office. And the person with a cigarette who looked like the owner of that room, Julius, widened his eyes and chuckled at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°You¡¯re too good to be true huh.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¨C Do You Get It Now? (2) ¡°So¡­ ¡­ Is that person Hermit, an S-class hunter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At Julius¡¯ answer, Kang Yoo-sik put on a bewildered expression. Hermit. An unidentified S-class hunter who has not revealed anything about gender, age, or race. He wondered if it really existed, but it¡¯s the old man he met a while ago, a special species who always sparks gossip. ¡°Hermit was an old man¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± ¡°I am not an old man.¡± ¡°Oh? So, did you change your voice?¡± Julius shook his head at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°We are elderly people here, but when we meet elsewhere, our gender, age, and race all change depending on the place. There is nothing that can be said to have been seen.¡± ¡°Disguise¡­ ¡­ It seems a little different.¡± ¡°Think of it as nothing you just saw.¡± In Julius¡¯s story, Kang Yoo-sik suddenly remembered the grandmother at the drugstore who gave him Hydron before returning home. ¡®Then it could have been Hermit, too.¡¯ He kept making strange noises as if he had lost his temper, but it seems he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Before returning home, Kang Yoo-sik realized why it was impossible even if he tried to find a drugstore and grandmother, and looked at Julius. ¡°Then what happened to the next president of the Magic Society?¡± At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Julius rubbed the almost burnt cigarette into the ashtray and put it out. ¡°To become the president of the society, you have to get Hermit¡¯s approval, and you got that approval. There¡¯s nothing special about it or anything like that, so there¡¯s no need to complicate it.¡± ¡°Hmm. The conditions are simpler than you think.¡± The Magic Society is basically a group that maintains neutrality and promotes harmony among wizards, but its power is never weak. Unlike other professions that were divided into factions and antagonized, the wizards were almost united as one. As the president of the society had witnessed what would happen if he gave an ¡®order¡¯ before returning, the conditions seemed too simple for Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Simple¡­ ¡­ .¡± However, Julius looked at Kang Yoo-sik with an absurd expression on his story and smiled. ¡°A teacher and a disciple say the same thing. Just in case, don¡¯t say that anywhere else.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Because spirits who have turned their eyes can shoot magic at random. It¡¯s not a metaphor, it can be real, so be careful.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes. I will keep that in mind.¡± I thought it was a little tricky, but it must have been a hallway that was harder to find than I had imagined. In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer, Julius continued to talk while rummaging through his arms and putting a new cigarette in his mouth. ¡°First of all, to be clear, just because you got the qualifications doesn¡¯t mean you have to become president of the society. Your teacher, the Arch-Mage, also refused.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, if I were to retire due to unavoidable circumstances, I would have to sit down for a while until a new candidate came out¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have no intention of retreating, and I have no intention of going to the dungeon.¡± ¡°It seems that you liked the seat of the president of the academy.¡± ¡°There are many catalysts provided. If you only want to do research, there is no better place than the seat of the president of a society.¡± Seeing Julius smoking a cigarette while smiling, Kang Yoo-sik recalled the story a while ago. ¡®It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have to be the president of the society.¡¯ The seat of the president of the society is not bad, but there are so many things to do, and above all else, the attention of those around you is even more intense. For that reason, in the long run, it would be better to have an acquaintance with the president of the society than to become the president directly. ¡°Then nothing has changed now.¡± ¡°If you want to do that. Well, now that I¡¯m sharing a secret that other people don¡¯t know, I think we can become closer than before.¡± Julius with a cigarette in his mouth showing a nice smile. Seeing that, Kang Yoo-sik pondered for a moment. ¡®I think it¡¯s okay to ask about Hydron.¡¯ Now that I know who the supplier of Hydron is, and I¡¯ve just received something good to talk about, it would be just right. The moment Kang Yoo-sik made a decision and was about to ask Julius. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± Julius spoke first. ¡°These two. Can you tell the difference?¡± Two cigarettes on the desk. Kang Yoo-sik, who looked down at it, shook his head, pondering how to respond. ¡°They are both the same thing. It is also a special item that is different from regular cigarettes.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I could tell, too.¡± Julius, who was muttering in a startled voice, looked at Kang Yoo-sik, packing a cigarette and Hydron. ¡°As you said, this is a special cigarette called Hydron, which I got from Hermit.¡± ¡°What effect does it have?¡± ¡°The effects are quite complex, but¡­ ¡­ Simply put, it is an extension of life.¡± So far, the conversation was as expected. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Julius and asked what he wanted to know. ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ Are you seriously injured?¡± Julius looked at Kang Yoo-sik with his mouth shut for a moment, and then unbuttoned the clothes he was wearing. A chest that is not much different from other people, except that she has gained a little bit of weight. When Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a slightly strange expression. Whoops-! Ribs engulfed in flames were revealed. A look that cannot be explained simply by a wound or a curse. After staring at it for a while, Kang Yoo-sik quickly recognized its identity. ¡°Minehwa?¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Julius continued the story by locking the button on his shirt again. ¡°When I was on active duty. In the dungeon, party members were wiped out and I was also seriously injured. I couldn¡¯t even expect a rescue team, so I tried to give up¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, one thing came to mind.¡± A magic stone pouch that I forgot to bring to the dungeon after buying it for magic research. Julius pulled out the pocket while his consciousness was dim, and he pulled out a magic stone and stabbed it in his own heart. He transformed into a demon and absorbed the remaining magic stones to recover the wounds that were in a dying state. Upon hearing the story, Kang Yoo-sik exclaimed in admiration. ¡®Could this have happened?¡¯ It was not in order to sustain the dying body, nor to obtain powerful power. Julius was already a Magician from this point on, and it was revealed later that he was subjugated as it was. ¡°I lived for a while, but that was a problem. Demons are non-human beings¡­ ¡­ He¡¯s a monster who can¡¯t control his urge to kill.¡± When Julius was contemplating whether to take refuge in a place untouched by people or whether to take his own life. It was Hermit who appeared before him. ¡°At that time, I was a young man selling cigarettes at the kiosk¡­ ¡­ He handed me Hydron and said this. I¡¯ll let you be human until the opportunity comes.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± There was also such a method in Hydron. And when Kang Yoo-sik is admiring it. ¡°And that opportunity is today.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes?¡± [Items are not coming in anymore. -H-] ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°This is the note that Hermit left yesterday. There will be no Hydron in the future.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Julius¡¯s story with a puzzled expression, and immediately understood the meaning of the words and asked. ¡°therefore¡­ ¡­ Am I the opportunity Hermit talked about?¡± ¡°It was vague until yesterday, but¡­ ¡­ I was just convinced by the story. You are my chance.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was taken aback by Julius talking without a single doubt, but suddenly came to mind and asked. ¡°But what do you mean by completing it in the first place?¡± ¡°My esoteric magic that I proposed to work with you last time. That is what we will have to complete.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Julius with an absurd expression on his face and pondered his thoughts. ¡®Therefore¡­ ¡­ I don¡¯t know what the principle is, but Hermit said that if he completed his arcane magic, he would be fine.¡¯ To be honest, I don¡¯t even know how much arcane magic has to do with minecraft, but Hermit said that, and Julius seemed to believe in it. Kang Yoo-sik pondered for a moment on how to deal with this situation and then asked. ¡°How long can you last?¡± ¡°I still have the things I gave you, so¡­ ¡­ It could last a year.¡± ¡°1 year¡­ ¡­ .¡± It seems a little tight, but it¡¯s not too bad. Although it was in an unfinished state, it is because Leviathan¡¯s theory that reproduced up to 60% of its power was contained in his head. ¡®If you pull it out moderately and develop it by squeezing the brains of smart people around you¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who was thinking about bouncing the abacus quickly in his head, looked at Julius. ¡°All right. Let me help you.¡± ¡°¡­Really?¡± Julius gave a strange expression to the answer that came out cooler than expected. The magic society president is actually a magician, and he has only one year to maintain his reason. Besides, he has no choice but to complete arcane magic that he doesn¡¯t know how to solve. He immediately accepted the proposal that would not be strange even if he attacked him, saying that it is absurd and nonsense. ¡®But it¡¯s that simple¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Julius looked at him with a strange expression, which could not be explained by just being bold, and Kang Yoo-sik gave a simple answer. ¡°Instead, it¡¯s not free.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Are you going to get paid?¡± ¡°Yes. And you have to write an oath for that part.¡± Julius¡¯ story seemed to be telling with sincerity, but Kang Yoo-sik couldn¡¯t believe it. Right now, even if I am just myself, I have lied many times with an iron plate on my face to build up my debts, but would it be different from other people? ¡®The only thing to believe is the debt and the pledge.¡¯ It¡¯s a little tight to take on debt right now, so in the end, it¡¯s just a pledge. Julius pondered for a moment at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s resolute story and then nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll do it. What about the pledge?¡± ¡°I do what I have.¡± Kang Yoo-sik took a piece of parchment from his pocket and placed it on the desk. A strong vow, ¡®Omerta¡¯, made through Andvaranaut. Seeing this, Julius gave a slightly startled expression. ¡°Wow¡­even found something like this¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Because the world is so cruel. Otherwise, it is hard to believe the pledge.¡± ¡°Hmm. So what are the conditions?¡± ¡°First of all, it must be about safety.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who grabbed the pen, wrote the clause familiarly, and Julius, who saw the content, gave a slightly surprised expression. It was written in such a way that it did not significantly limit our daily life while thoroughly preventing the missing parts by obscuring the notation in the pledge. ¡®It¡¯s not something I¡¯ve done once or twice¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When Julius is looking curiously. Kang Yoo-sik then wrote the compensation part. As the president of the society, he pays attention and provides various conveniences so that there is no hindrance to helping the research. Again, this was written like a runaway from the baseline of illegality, but Julius¡¯ eyes widened when he saw the final reward. ¡°If the magic was completed within a year. I give away all of the Hydrons I haven¡¯t used yet¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a pretty confident condition.¡± ¡°If you can get such a huge thing, why not work harder?¡± Julius grinned at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°So it is.¡± Since it was properly balanced from the start, Julius made no objection to the provisions, and after a while, all the conditions were settled and the pledge was completed. ¡°My condition is this. Would you like to sign?¡± Julius looked down at the pen held out with the pledge, smiled slightly, and picked up the pen. ¡°There is no reason not to.¡± Oooh-! As Julius finished signing the oath, the pledge was triggered, and Kang Yoo-sik sighed. ¡®It¡¯s a little sad.¡¯ If you set specific compensation like this, it will be difficult to create a debt relationship. Because reasonable compensation has been promised in advance, it becomes difficult to meet the conditions. So, I focus on the fact that I helped as much as possible, but this time, Julius, the target, is in a slightly dangerous state, so I dealt with it this way. ¡®Still, as long as it pays off well, it¡¯s as easy as debt.¡¯ Whatever it is, as long as you complete the arcane magic, everything will work out. When Kang Yoo-sik is thinking like that. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s something I¡¯ve been thinking about on my own.¡± Julius handed a thick file in front of him, and Kang Yoo-sik received it as it was and looked at the contents. ¡®Hmm. It¡¯s Leviathan.¡¯ The name has not been decided yet, but the basic gist is the same as before the regression. Thinking like that, Kang Yoo-sik was handing over the files. ¡®Huh? Why is the page still there?¡¯ According to his memories, Julius¡¯s plan for Leviathan left a total of 14 pages. Yet even though it¡¯s already 10 pages, there are still pages that are doubled. With a puzzled expression on his face, Kang Yoo-sik continued to turn the pages, and after that, he found the contents of 15 pages and widened his eyes. ¡®The plan¡­ ¡­ There were more?¡¯ A plan that did not exist before the return. At that fact, Kang Yoo-sik suddenly remembered Julius¡¯s end. Julius was subjugated by Hunters while burning Manhattan. Of course, the conference room where he first ran into a mess was also messed up¡­ ¡­ ¡®¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s when I rode it!¡¯ Before the return, Leviathan was in a state of lack of plans, so he was able to reproduce only 60% of what Julius had planned! ¡®This makes the difficulty more difficult¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Once there is a follow-up plan, there is bound to be a big difference from Laevatein developed before the return. When Kang Yoo-sik was looking at the plan with a firm expression on his face, realizing that the research results of Laevatein developed by later wizards could be blown into the air if he made a mistake. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Well?¡± It¡¯s definitely the first time I¡¯ve seen it, but it¡¯s strangely familiar. Kang Yoo-sik continued to hand over the plans in an improbable sense of dread and gradually changed into a strange expression. And the moment I finally read the last chapter. Julius, who was smoking a cigarette and watching with a nervous expression, asked. ¡°How is it?¡± At that question, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at the plan again and smiled involuntarily. Everything that comes out of people¡¯s heads is similar, but how could such things overlap? Kang Yoo-sik looked at Julius with a relaxed smile at the problem that was solved more easily than expected. ¡°Do you know Mr. Lee Chang-wan? Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¨C Do You Get It Now? (3) Skills commonly referred to as arcane magic fall into two categories. The first is magic that cannot be used by anyone other than the person involved by applying a unique skill. And the second is magic that has a unique structure that other people cannot easily imitate. Most of the arcane magic belonged to the former, and the latter was not so easy to be recognized. This is because it is difficult to make your own magic, and above all else, if your unique skill does not intervene, the probability of overlapping with other people is also high! ¡°If the compression formula was this loose, it would decompose as it is during ductility. I don¡¯t think the structure is easy.¡± ¡°You have to look at compression and control together. If you don¡¯t get the right balance, it¡¯s just a mess.¡± The overlap of arcane magic means that their organs and goals completely overlapped, and in this case, there are three endings. When one side admits defeat at the end of a fight. When two people work together to complete magic. And finally, a third person appears and puts an end to it. ¡°Considering that it was balanced, this skill called naturalized jade lacks quite a bit of firepower. Aren¡¯t you overly balancing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it much better than a technology that focuses on firepower and never knows when it will explode? If you try to use magic and die, you have to die.¡± Most of them end with the first ending, and I was the most tiring type of the three, fighting until someone acknowledged it. ¡°It¡¯s absurd. Where the hell does this resemble my arcane magic?¡± ¡°This is my story. It¡¯s like magic that hasn¡¯t even been built yet. Have you only seen my arcane magic that much?¡± The back of the person caught in the middle also exploded. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At the sight of Lee Chang-wan and Julius looking dissatisfied from both sides, Kang Yoo-sik touched his eyes. When they first made the proposal, both of them responded positively, and it was okay until Lee Chang-wan came to the United States to talk the next day. In the same way, they mainly dealt with the fire attribute, and the direction they pursued was the same to the extent that the conception of arcane magic overlapped. ¡®Damn inspirations¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ But the moment I started talking about arcane magic in earnest. The two began to fight, slandering each other¡¯s arcane magic as if they had met even if they had met each other. Similar but different in detail. The pride he had collided head-on! ¡®It¡¯s Lee Chang-wan, I knew it, but I never thought Julius Lee would be this bad¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ If only Lee Chang-wan had been a riot, it would have been fine to reconcile with debt, but as long as Julius came out like that, forcibly solving it would not be effective and the result would be poor. Kang Yoo-sik sighed inwardly and looked at the two with a smile. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not completely overlapping, but isn¡¯t there the same thing in the main technology or concept? So we exchange opinions¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but none of the parts are the same. I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s overlapping.¡± ¡°I agree with the president¡¯s words this time. Where the hell does it overlap?¡± Two people who refute as if they had made a promise. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes narrowed at the appearance of denying it, even though he must have known it. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± The two of them trembled at the calm question, and Kang Yoo-sik continued the story while glaring at Lee Chang-wan and Julius. ¡°If you really don¡¯t know, I can explain. If it¡¯s the two of you, it would be strange not to know! You may have passed it because you were tired.¡± It would be difficult for any wizard to prove that even if they had something in common, it would be difficult to prove it, but if it was Kang Yoo-sik, he would be able to do more than that. Realizing that it would be difficult to pretend they didn¡¯t know anymore, the two exchanged glances and answered with a cough. ¡°Hmmm. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for that. I just found it.¡± ¡°Well. It seems that fatigue accumulated from coming to America. I couldn¡¯t find something as simple as this¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who looked pathetic at the two of them talking skillfully, relaxed his expression and asked. ¡°Neither of you has perfected the arcane magic, but can we fix it while interacting with each other? To be honest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that, but¡­ ¡­ .¡± Julius had now drafted the plan, and Lee Chang-wan was striving, but his was not recognized as a skill because some parts were still lacking. Why were they being so harsh when they had to cooperate to complete the task? In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, the two exchanged glances, and Lee Chang-wan opened his mouth. ¡°I admit, as you said, there are some elements in common. But it is not because it is the opposite in a crucial way.¡± ¡°What part are you talking about?¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Lee Chang-wan pointed to a part of Leviathan¡¯s plan. ¡°As you can see from this, the president¡¯s arcane magic is to finish the process inside the body and then release it to the outside. It is the opposite of naturalized jade, which is processed outside.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Even if the process is similar, it varies greatly depending on how you use it. And the direction we pursue changes accordingly.¡± At Lee Chang-wan¡¯s story, Kang Yoo-sik looked down at Leviathan¡¯s plan. ¡®Is this part of the problem too?¡¯ Before the return, Leviathan was a magic like a cannon that maximizes firepower and shoots, but the complete version of Leviathan was a little different. A method of creating and shooting special flames using high-density magical power that has completed the process of compression, control, and control within the body. In other words, it is the complete opposite of naturalized jade. ¡®And above all¡­ ¡­ They both don¡¯t like making new things.¡¯ Since Lee Chang-wan is nearing completion, he probably doesn¡¯t want to make a big change, and Julius wants to complement his own lifestyle magic, so he wants to complement it. Kang Yoo-sik, who understood their thoughts to some extent, made a slightly regretful expression. ¡®It¡¯s a little bit like giving up without even trying though.¡¯ How could there be no way to get the two of them working together? After pondering for a moment, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the two with a serious expression. ¡°Would you mind giving me a little time?¡± ¡°An hour?¡± ¡°Yes. The two of you will work together to find a reason to create arcane magic. So give me a little time.¡± The two of them had strange expressions on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story. To be honest, he didn¡¯t like it, and I didn¡¯t think it was possible. But he thought, what if the opponent was Kang Yoo-sik? ¡®If there really is such a reason¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡®Still, it¡¯s the complete opposite, but how¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The two of them looked at each other for a moment, contemplating what to do, and then nodded. ¡°I know. It¡¯s not urgent, so there¡¯s no need to cut it with a single knife.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any urgent business right now, so let me think about it calmly.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After putting off the story of arcane magic, Kang Yoo-sik returned to the hotel and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. ¡®How do I find a link¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is in the midst of trouble. Cha Si-hyeon, who was sitting on the sofa next to him reading a book, looked at his eyes and asked quietly. ¡°Are you worried about something?¡± ¡°Ah. I have something to think about with regards to magic.¡± ¡°Is this related to the announcement?¡± ¡°Nope. It¡¯s different from that¡­ ¡­ I was thinking about how to mix similar but different magic.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s somewhat similar¡­ ¡­ Why don¡¯t you try making that midpoint first?¡± ¡°A midway point?¡± ¡°Yes. Whether it is efficient or inefficient, we start by thinking of a means to connect the two. Then we gradually tune in to be more efficient.¡± First, it starts by connecting the two magics. Not bad, but the problem was efficiency. ¡®Efficiency is not good at first, even though¡­ ¡­ It should show the areas where it can be improved.¡¯ Is there really such a way? In Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s mind, as he thought deeply, suddenly, the story of Cha Si-hyeon came to mind again. ¡®The middle point¡­ ¡­ halfway point?¡¯ A new medium that can connect the outside and the inside. The moment that thought came out. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®¡­ ¡­ There it is.¡¯ I didn¡¯t learn it properly because it didn¡¯t fit my aptitude before returning, but there is a good way. Kang Yoo-sik felt that the fog that had hung in his head had blown away, so he jumped up from the sofa and took Cha Si-hyeon¡¯s hands. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°Yes, Yes? Nope¡­ ¡­ Nothing great¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Nope. It was helpful enough. After this job is over, I will definitely repay you!¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who held Cha Si-hyeon¡¯s hand so tightly that it did not hurt, went into the room as it was, and Cha Si-hyeon, who was left alone, looked at his hands. Even though it was only for a short time, both hands felt as hot as scalding. Then, Cha Si-hyeon carefully placed her hands on her cheeks and rubbed them gently. ¡°Compensation¡­ ¡­ .¡± He murmured in a voice full of anticipation. * * * The auditorium located on the first floor of the headquarters of the Magic Society. Invited wizards and reporters were seated all over the place, and on the podium, a wizard broke a cold sweat and continued his presentation. ¡°Well, so this part¡­ ¡­ .¡± It has been over 10 years since he became an A-class hunter and a wizard who is considered a veteran within the Magic Society. He even makes the mistake of stuttering at the conference hall several times. Normally, stories like senility have already come or where the body hurts, but as of today, everyone understood the wizard¡¯s mistakes. Seven S-class hunters came to visit. In addition, there were not a lot of prospects who were about to be judged by the S-class Hunter, and the number of people was twice as many as at the previous presentation. Even if you have a strong heart, you can¡¯t help but be nervous. That¡¯s what this presentation room was all about! ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is this really because of Ban Hye-young and Kang Yoo-sik?¡± When Cha Si-hyeon, who was watching the scene from behind the stage, asked a question as if it was strange, Ban Hye-young nodded her head. ¡°For now, however¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would come this far.¡± In fact, Heinz, Tao Pei, and the participation alone are more successful than the general presentation. Yet four more S-class hunters are coming here. It was said to be the discovery of the century, but even considering that, it was a surprising sight in many ways. ¡®But how come all the members who came¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The Japanese bridesmaids do not match their personalities, and it is difficult because they have never met Baekryeonmunju or Ilhwadanju from the Baekryeon Guild. And above all else, Hermit felt a bit uncomfortable just to appear here in person. ¡®As far as I can remember, the last time it came out must have been 5 years ago¡­ ¡­ What wind is blowing?¡¯ Seeing Hermit sitting on her seat with her body covered with a robe, Ban Hye-young looked at her for a moment and then turned her gaze away. It¡¯s not because you have to look at it to see what¡¯s inside, it¡¯s because it was Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s turn. ¡°I have to prepare slowly now, so go and call Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Cha Si-hyeon, nodding her head, headed straight to the waiting room and knocked on the door lightly. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik. Now you have to prepare slowly.¡± ¡°Ah. I will leave.¡± Not long after answering, the door opened and Kang Yoo-sik came out. Dark circles on both eyes are not very good. Seeing this, Cha Si-hyeon put on a slightly worried expression. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. it¡¯s okay. Until today, it is well worth it.¡± While preparing the presentation, it struggled a bit to prepare a card to convince the two of them, but eventually obtained a result. Cha Si-hyeon looked down at Kang Yoo-sik with a tired but satisfied smile and took his right hand with both hands. Snap! With the sound of something interlocking, the body that had been disorganized was put together. Kang Yoo-sik, who felt the fatigue that was weighing on his body disappearing, observing with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°This is all I can do right now. Stay strong until the end.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and nodded his head when he saw Si-hyeon talking while being slightly shy. ¡°Yes. I will do my best.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, waving his hand lightly as if shaking hands, walked straight to the presentation hall, passed the exhausted presenter in the previous turn, and approached Ban Hye-young. ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°It hurts my mouth to tell you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good answer.¡± Ban Hye-young patted his back with her palm and smiled. ¡°What I said. do not forget.¡± ¡°Yes. I will go.¡± With Ban Hye-young¡¯s support, Kang Yoo-sik stepped onto the podium, and at that moment, the eyes of those sitting on the seat immediately poured out. Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s a mix of S-class hunters, but it¡¯s more intense than I imagined. The previous presenters were proving that they were not for nothing, but Kang Yoo-sik passed it on with ease. ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to kill you, but that¡¯s about it.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who climbed up on the podium, faced the seat and smiled faintly. ¡°I am a first-year student in the DIA class at Sungjin Military Academy, who was given today¡¯s presentation. It¡¯s called Kang Yoo-sik. From now on, I will present the proof of Theor¡¯s imaginary space hypothesis and Ragmund¡¯s magical conjecture.¡± Whoo- With a light gesture, the video materials necessary for the proof floated in the air, and Kang Yoo-sik began his presentation leisurely. As the proof part was prepared with Ban Hye-young, there were no errors, and even though it was a complex theory, it came into my mind neatly just by listening to it. ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I hope these hypotheses will be proven¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­ ¡­ .¡± Numerous wizards listened with exclamations, and the questions that followed after the presentation were all smoothly turned over. It¡¯s not just memorizing the script, but proving that you understand it perfectly. Again, the wizards burst into admiration. ¡°Is that really possible for a cadet?¡± ¡°It reminds me of the arc mages of the past¡­ ¡­ .¡± The presentation was perfect and spotless. But some voices of regret came out of their mouths. ¡°Are there exaggerations in the end?¡± ¡°I thought so, but¡­ ¡­ .¡± All of the hypotheses proved above were great, but it was not enough to say that the hunter industry was overturned. In particular, S-class hunters were seeing the level accurately, but Kang Yoo-sik raised his eyebrows at the sight of them sending admiration and regret at the same time. ¡®It¡¯s still not enough.¡¯ He would have thought so too. So Kang Yoo-sik then grabbed the microphone and opened his mouth. ¡°Then it seems that the warm-up has been completed with this.¡± The whole seat froze at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story, and the wizards who had forgotten what to say for a moment made ridiculous expressions. ¡°Warm, warm-up¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°How can you say something like that¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be arrogant.¡± You proved two difficult problems that remained in the magic world for a long time, but what could be greater than that? When everyone is buzzing with absurd stories. Kang Yoo-sik, seeing this, smirked and snapped his fingers. ¡°A newly discovered element from now on. Let¡¯s start with the presentation on the Magic Core.¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¨C Do You Get It Now? (4) Hundreds of blue lines gathered in the air to form a huge sphere, and the eyes of the wizards who saw the shape were different. Fireball, the most basic magic learned. Its structure was perfectly reproduced through magic. ¡®How are you going to use that? ¡­ .¡¯ ¡®What?¡¯ When everyone is looking with questionable eyes. Kang Yoo-sik glanced at the model of the completed fireball and opened his mouth. ¡°As the name suggests, the magic core is the source of magic. It is an element of all magic.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What arrogance am I¡­ ¡­ .¡± The audience roared loudly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story. It is an element of all magic. This was a remark that was nothing short of taboo in the world of magic. A concept that pierces all the magic of the past, present, and future. Even if you are an S-class hunter, you have mentioned an area that cannot be guaranteed, so no matter how much Kang Yoo-sik is, there is no choice but to backlash. However, Kang Yoo-sik continued his presentation calmly, as if he had expected such a reaction. ¡°First, I will explain the model of a fireball as an example. The magic core simply means the user¡¯s ¡®consciousness¡¯ in the activated magic.¡± According to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s gesture, the model of the fireball was split in half, revealing the internal structure. A fireball created by magically arranged magical powers arranged in a triple helix. Kang Yoo-sik marked some of them in red. ¡°A wish, desire, desire to achieve something. They are separated from the body, and magical powers are infused into them, resulting in character. Finally, when the rite is framed, it becomes the magic we know.¡± The seat was buzzing again at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story, and soon a wizard could not stand it and intervened. ¡°Now, does that mean that the subject of magic is our consciousness, not the magic?¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded innocently at the wizard¡¯s question, which seemed to shoot at him. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Her. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t even say anything.¡± ¡°What kind of speculation¡­ ¡­ .¡± Until now, theories known to the magic world were the realm of thorough calculations in which the results were determined according to the magic formula and the magic arrangement method. But the magic is just a frame, and the subject that forms magic is consciousness. It was nothing like a remark that shook the foundation that the wizards had built up in the meantime. At the negative reaction that erupted from all directions, Kang Yoo-sik glanced around and pointed to the model of the fireball. ¡°The part I marked in red now is the key to making a fireball. Once those are removed, no fireballs can be created.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked up at the model of the fireball floating in the air and waved his hand lightly to erase the red-tinted wine. A nonsensical form that can¡¯t be activated properly. While everyone was looking at it, Kang Yoo-sik raised his hand as if lavishly and then raised his magical power. Whoops-! A completed fireball with sparks popping out. It was too basic magic to unfold here, but everyone in the venue couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. This is because everyone knew from the previous conversation how ridiculous Kang Yoo-sik was going to try. Whoops- The circular fireball was split in half and spread wide, and the key part of the procedure disappeared like a model floating in the air. In its original form, the flame should have collapsed and scattered all over the place. roar- ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ uh¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Hey, what is that¡­ ¡­ !¡± However, the flame on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand was still burning, and the wizards looked at it with astonishment. A magic that could not be maintained in its original form and should never be maintained is maintained. At the unbelievable sight, some sprinted to their seats and shouted. ¡°No, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that you added a separate formula! Without that, such a thing would not be possible!¡± That was the most reasonable situation they could think of, and Kang Yoo-sik answered the call calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are A-class hunters, but I don¡¯t know if my skills are good enough to fool S-class hunters. What do the people in the president think?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on S-class hunters at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story, and Heinz and Tao Pei spoke up first. ¡°At least not in my opinion.¡± ¡°If you had eyes, you would know just by looking at it.¡± The seat was once again crowded with the two of them talking favorably, but the controversy was not completely put to rest. This is because Heinz and Tao Pei were awarded an S-class as an honorary post by adding their achievements as first-generation hunters, not solely because of their skills. As a result, people¡¯s eyes naturally turned to other S-class hunters. ¡°Is it okay if I ask you one thing?¡± Baekryeonmunju, a woman with a relaxed impression who appears to be in her mid-30s, smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°Yes. You tell me.¡± ¡°Cadet Kang Yoo-sik said that the magic core is present in all magic. If so, can you prove that not with your own magic, but with someone else¡¯s magic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Are you talking about my method?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± At the answer that came without hesitation, Baekryeonmunju¡¯s eyes widened and he smiled. ¡°Okay. then¡­ ¡­ .¡± Baekryeonmunju got up from his seat and walked up to the stage, and Kang Yoo-sik held out his hand from the other side. ¡°let¡¯s begin.¡± White peaks formed on the palm of the right hand of Baekryeonmunju, and eight leaves slowly unfolded with a faint mist. The outer peak opens to reveal a smaller inner peak, which unfolds to reveal a smaller one. The peaks piled up like that were unfolded, revealing a pure white lotus flower, and a huge mandala unfolded beneath it, completing the magic trick. Whoops. A pure white mist fills the entire stage. ¡®Baekryeon Hwanmong¡¯, the unique reading technique of Baekryeonmunju. Her magic technique, which was nothing more than a symbol, was unfolding right in front of her eyes. ¡®Is this the famous Baekryeon Hwanmong?¡¯ The secret of Baekryeonmunju, who is said to have laid the groundwork for the attack by capturing the army of monsters that devastated Beijing for a week. Kang Yoo-sik, seeing the technology he had only heard of as a story for the first time, glanced over the form and then exhaled lightly. ¡®It¡¯s not easy, but¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s not impossible.¡¯ A few months ago, it wouldn¡¯t have been the same, but now it¡¯s different. Kang Yoo-sik, who lit up his eyes, stretched out his hand in front of him and raised his magical power. Oooh-! The magic trick that stretched out from Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand permeated the mandala of Baekryeon Hwanmong and quickly scanned the structure. ¡°This¡­ ¡­.¡± Baekryeonmoonju, who read the structure of Baekryeon Hwanmong in the blink of an eye, made an interesting expression. Computational power is not directly related to strength, but this is because it was comparable to that of an S-class hunter. When Baekryeonmunju is taking a closer look at his abilities that are superior to what he expected. Kang Yoo-sik frowned at the headache he felt in his head. ¡®I mean, I¡¯m not an S-class hunter for nothing.¡¯ Even though it may not be a white-natured dream that I put my best effort into, just looking at the structure makes it far away in my mind. In this state, if you try to understand Baekryeon Hwanmong, you will get a headache as it is, but it didn¡¯t really matter to Kang Yoo-sik. ¡®Seeking and understanding are two different things.¡¯ His purpose is not to learn Baekryeon Hwanmong, but to find the core. So understanding is not needed. The ritual of Baekryeonmunjuism hidden in that magic method. You need intuition to find the terminal that leads to it! With Persval¡¯s voice, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s senses expanded to the limit, and the inside of Baekryeon Hwanmong was clearly visible in front of his eyes. It is an exaggeration to say that it is another world, and the structure is so vast. In it, Kang Yoo-sik concentrated his consciousness in search of ¡®living¡¯ things, and little by little something flowed in. The will to lead everything into a dream. Kang Yoo-sik realized that it was the ¡®nuclear¡¯ that maintained the Baekryeon Hwanmong, and immediately pursued it and moved his technique. Whoops. A new pattern was engraved on the inside of the mandala, which was spread out widely, and black leaves bloomed and mixed in between the spread lotus flowers. All of the people in the seat, seeing the different Baekryeon Hwanmong from a while ago, muttered with their eyes wide open. ¡°I¡­ ¡­ What the hell is that¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°no way¡­ ¡­ Does it mean that he also interfered with the reading technique of Baekryeonmunju?¡± An achievement that cannot be compared with those presented in past competitions. Everyone was astonished by this, and Baekryeonmunju was also surprised, so his eyes widened. ¡°¡­ ¡­ How did you do it?¡± To Baekryeonmunju¡¯s question that he couldn¡¯t believe it, Kang Yoo-sik took a deep breath and then answered with a small smile. ¡°This is the magic core.¡± Damn it! Fingers snapped and the lotus leaves fell one by one and flew into the sky. The mandala lost its light and collapsed, and the fog that had covered its surroundings was swept away by the wind. Baekryeon Hwanmong, the self-taught technique that Baekryeonmunju is proud of. It was released from Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± Everyone who saw the scene stared blankly, unable to speak, and Baekryeonmunju looked down at his hands. Then he smiled and looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°That was the magic core. I learned well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s overrated.¡± ¡°Nope. You have to admit it.¡± Baekryeonmunju, who turned his head, looked at everyone in the seat and continued the story. ¡°I will guarantee the existence of the magical core under the leadership of Baekryeonmunju.¡± ¡°Gee, are you even going to give me a job?¡± ¡°Does the magic core really exist? ¡­?¡± As soon as Baekryeonmunju was guaranteed, the negative atmosphere began to change, and those who did not acknowledge it looked at the remaining bridesmaids and Hermits. ¡°I think he is right.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± A priestess who answers calmly and Hermit who doesn¡¯t deny an answer. At the reaction of the two, the atmosphere completely shifted towards Kang Yoo-sik, and Baekryeonmoonju bowed his head slightly and returned to his seat. The chairman, who had been noisy until a while ago, calmed down, and Kang Yoo-sik glanced over the seat before making eye contact with Ban Hye-young. ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± Ban Hye-young is smiling softly without saying anything. Kang Yoo-sik, seeing that, suddenly remembered the conversation they had yesterday. ¨C When you announce something huge for the first time, start with suspicion. There¡¯s no way someone like you can do something like that or something like that. -Is that so¡­ ¡­? -Okay. But the funny thing is, how can it be explained later? Then from then on, I¡¯m screaming for you to teach me. Aren¡¯t you really rude? When they can¡¯t understand, they think it¡¯s wrong, and when they can, they ask for instruction. Ban Hye-young had a tired expression on her double appearance, and Kang Yoo-sik made a puzzled expression on her face. ¨C Then why don¡¯t you teach me? ¨C I thought so too at the time. But you can¡¯t. Ban Hye-young, who smiled lightly, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. -A new discovery is ultimately found on the basis of someone else¡¯s. So are we So, don¡¯t try to hide what you¡¯ve learned, and don¡¯t be stingy about teaching. That was Ban Hye-young¡¯s virtue as a wizard, and Kang Yoo-sik sympathized with it to some extent. ¡®Because there is a limit to carrying it alone.¡¯ A lot has changed between before and now, but in the end, she is only herself. He¡¯s not gifted enough to compete with countless geniuses, nor is he perfect enough to prepare himself for everything that¡¯s going to happen in the future. So throw everything you have. Preempt the foundation that others might have created, and use it to make your own land. It may be said that it is a little shameful and dirty, but is it not the principle of the world that nothing is free? ¡®If you work hard like this, you might get some commission.¡¯ If you eat well and live well, you can make the world more peaceful at the same time. With that in mind, Kang Yoo-sik continued the paused presentation. ¡°The magic core will become a threat to the existing magic system. However, if we can overcome this crisis properly, higher-order magic will emerge after that.¡± There was no one to refute Kang¡¯s story anymore, and everyone listened, forgetting to even blink. At this moment, even S-class hunters, solitary wizards, and those who hate someone have become people learning new things alike. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I just want to ask you one thing!¡± Numerous wizards seated in the seats raised their hands and shouted, and Kang Yoo-sik gave each one of them the right to speak, followed by a question-and-answer session. The discourse lengthened and hours passed, but no one in the venue complained about the situation. Rather, the question continued to be asked so that this time would not end, and Kang Yoo-sik continued to answer and hung up at the right time. ¡°It got too long because I was so absorbed in the story. The question will end here, and the presentation will be finished soon.¡± ¡°Iced coffee¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Joe, just a little more¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at the sad voice emanating from the seat and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°This is a bit of a private story, but¡­ ¡­ I just want to do it once.¡± Kang Yoo-sik raised the corner of his mouth slightly at the people who looked at them with puzzled expressions. ¡°Me and Mr. Ban Hye-young have ushered in a new era. Let¡¯s go ahead and thank everyone. That is all.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± Everyone forgot what to say at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story, staring blankly, and Ban Hye-young burst into laughter. If anyone saw it, it would be like a major accident. However, Kang Yoo-sik looked into her eyes and raised the corners of her lips. [The condition of the debt relationship is satisfied.] [Confirm the registration of the debtor ¡®George Cosby¡¯. The debt rating is graded C.] [The condition of the debt relationship is satisfied.] [Confirm the registration of the debtor ¡®Tao Pei¡¯. The debt rating is graded D.] [The condition of the debt relationship is satisfied.] [Check the registration of the debtor ¡®Miss Johnny¡¯. The debt rating is graded B.] [The debt of the debtor ¡®Wilhelmina Einburg¡¯ increases.] [Check the registration of the debtor ¡®Wilhelmina Einburg¡¯. The debt rating is graded A.] ¡­ ¡­. A smile appeared on the corner of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s lips when he saw the notification window that kept popping up in the middle of the lecture and eventually filled his eyes. Even in this small presentation hall, what would happen if today¡¯s presentation spreads around the world? Recalling that scene, Kang Yoo-sik muttered with a smirk. ¡®If this is enough, it is a new era.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, realizing once again how terrifying he had committed, bowed his head slightly with a satisfied expression on his face. And the moment I was about to move towards the backstage. [The debt of the debtor ¡®Archibold Hague¡¯ increases.] [The debt rating of the debtor ¡®Archibold Hague¡¯ is raised to A. A collection list is added.] ¡°¡­ ¡­ Huh?¡± A notification window that I never thought would come up. Seeing the name written on it, Kang Yoo-sik turned his head toward the seat with a confused expression. ¡®Why are you here? Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¨C Do You Think You Know Now? (5) According to the story we heard in advance, there was no transmission to the outside, and only those inside the venue heard the announcement. But what about Archibald among them? If he really did, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t have been informed in advance. ¡®It¡¯s hiding somewhere¡­ ¡­ Where?¡¯ They may be hiding behind the scenes pretending to be an official, but considering the importance of today¡¯s announcement, security could not have been so lax. ¡®In this¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik frowned and looked inside her. Suddenly, a person came into my eyes. A being who sat quietly in the back seat with his whole body hidden in a robe. The moment when Hermit and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes met. Wow! Hermit hurriedly ran out of the auditorium. ¡®Persval!¡¯ -Yes. road! Boom! At the same time as Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s cry, a brace hurriedly pursued Hermit and flew away. ¡®You can¡¯t use space transfer magic from inside, so if you think about the entrance to get out¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is running fast, thinking about the way out for the opponent. Cha Si-hyun followed him in the blink of an eye. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Go out the hallway on the right and catch anyone who looks suspicious towards the exit of the East Building!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Without listening to the situation, Cha Si-hyeon ran straight ahead, and Kang Yoo-sik ran to the other side and asked Persval. ¡®What about him?¡¯ -I missed it now, but I found the Lady and turned it in the direction the Lord was going. It looks like you¡¯ve used Body Enhancement, so you need to hurry! ¡®Okay.¡¯ Before the return, you might have missed it while panting, but this time it¡¯s different. Kang Yoo-sik took a deep breath, clenched his right fist, and slammed the floor with all his might. Aww! Magical power that was temporarily amplified through Airgetlam in the body that was gradually grown through collection. Kang Yoo-sik, who showed these two skills, arrived in the hallway leading to the entrance of the west building in the blink of an eye. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ ?!¡± She ran into Hermit, who had just stepped inside. ¡°Rain, damn it!!¡± Hermit and Archibald, who screamed, did not slow their running speed, but stretched out their hands and fired magic. A sharp spear of ice that flew in as if it would pierce this way. It was an attack that would be fatal enough if hit, but Kang Yoo-sik did not defend himself with a slightly surprised expression on his face. ¡°Ugh?!¡± Archibald, bewildered, turned the trajectory of the ice spear towards the vital point, and Kang Yoo-sik, who naturally avoided it, stepped on the floor as it was. Boom! Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s body, who stepped on the Changroe Daily, scattered lightning and reached in front of Archibald. Whoops! ¡°Wow!¡± The fist he swung with all his might, slammed into his stomach. Koo! Archibald, who had been hit by his fist, fell to the floor as it was, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was firmly bound with a shadow snake, took off his hood, which he was wearing until the end of his face. Archibald fainted with his eyes closed. His hair and beard were messy as he hadn¡¯t shaved or had a haircut in the meantime. ¡®What the hell is Hermit thinking?¡¯ There was no way he could have entered the conference room in Hermit¡¯s name simply by wearing a robe and pretending to be his identity. That is, Hermit himself, for whatever reason, used his hand to allow Archibald to enter the presentation hall. ¡®It¡¯s too sloppy to say that he was trying to fix something¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ With a strange expression on her face, Kang Yoo-sik looked around her arms to see if she could be a clue, and she quickly pulled out something she was holding in her hand. A gray cross with six pairs of black wings sprouting upside down. Kang Yoo-sik, who found the object he had been tired of looking at before returning, had a slightly surprised expression on his face. ¡®I didn¡¯t know this would come out.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik looked down at the token in his hand, the object used by Ta-cheon¡¯s revelation, and then put it in his arms. Leaving them holding such atrocious objects could be annoyingly tangled. ¡®I knew you were going to grind this out to get revenge on me, but¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was going to be like this.¡¯ I still don¡¯t know what happened, but what¡¯s left is to ask the person involved. After searching for Archibald¡¯s arms, Kang Yoo-sik took the next step. * * * ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Archibald groaned at the pain in his stomach, opened his eyes, and looked around naturally. A room that is not very luxurious. Archibald¡¯s eyes widened in a place that had nothing to do with him, and then he slammed into the floor, recalling his memories of before fainting. Koo! ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± However, because his body was tied tightly, he fell to the floor as it was, and Archibald, who took his chin properly, twisted his eyes and looked down at his body. A black device that was attached to all parts of his body and scattered magic power and a wire that tied his hands and feet tightly. When Archibald was embarrassed by his state of being completely deprived of his freedom. ¡°I woke up.¡± The door opened and Kang Yoo-sik appeared. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ ?!¡± Archibald was bewildered by Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s appearance and tried to move again to escape. However, because he was tied up, he was very excited when he fell, and when he saw Archibald leaping like a shrimp, Kang Yoo-sik made a strange expression. ¡°Well¡­ ¡­ If it¡¯s too much, don¡¯t struggle. It¡¯s disgusting because it sounds like you¡¯re joking around.¡± ¡°Hey, this kid¡­ ¡­ .¡± Archibald grazes his teeth as usual. However, compared to before, he had a lot of poison, and when he saw that, Kang Yoo-sik made a slightly curious expression. ¡®Is this what it feels like when the guy who grinds his teeth until the end becomes in A-class debt?¡¯ Usually, for follow-up management, he puts his debts down, but in the case of Archibald, he is strangely shy while grinding his teeth, probably because he is the type that he created on his own. After looking at Archibald for a moment, Kang Yoo-sik brought his chair to the front and sat down to ask. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re talking honestly while saying hello to each other. Let¡¯s just talk and finish. What did you hear from Hermit?¡± Archibald¡¯s eyes twitched at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, and he bit his lip as it was and turned his head away. Show that you don¡¯t want to talk. In response, Kang Yoo-sik looked at her while stroking her chin. ¡®Originally, if it was an A grade, I should have been drinking right away¡­ ¡­ You were resisting.¡¯ It could be solved right away by using collection, but it is a bit disappointing to write here. In order to open Archibald¡¯s mouth, Kang Yoo-sik put the thing he had in her arms down in front of her. ¡°Or are you going to hand it over with this one?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with that thing?¡± Kang Yoo-sik replied with a grin in response to Archibald¡¯s confident appearance as he thought he might not know this. ¡°It¡¯s a magical awakening device used in the Revelation of Fallen Heaven.¡± ¡°What, what¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Blow it before putting it into the association with this one. Don¡¯t bother me for nothing.¡± It was a threat that would not have much effect unless there was a guarantee that Kang Yoo-sik would keep his promise, but Archibald bit his lip in agony. Class A debt, even if it was accumulated in a negative state. If a situation in which he has no choice but to cooperate is created, he is at the level of accepting without daring to resist. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell you everything, so please¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Tell me what happened to Hermit.¡± Archibald began to talk with his face down when he saw Kang Yoo-sik talking while holding his awakening device. ¡°I came to New York and was resting at the dormitory I had set up nearby¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, the black front door changed to a blue front door with a completely different design.¡± In a sudden situation, Archibald tried to escape through the window, avoiding the front door, and at that moment he was moved into a completely different room, not outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t know at the time¡­ ¡­ Now that I think about it, the windows had also changed. Perhaps he was thinking of avoiding the front door.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a small thing, just tell me the gist of it.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ There, I met a middle-aged man who introduced himself as Hermit. He was wearing a suit and he had a name tag on it, so he looked like a hotel employee.¡± As Julius explained, it looks different from place to place. After thinking about the story for a moment, Kang Yoo-sik asked. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°He said he had a badge. There must have been a name written on it.¡± ¡°that¡­ ¡­ .¡± Archibald, who had been pondering for a moment at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I thought it was written on something¡­ ¡­ I do not remember.¡± The clues that could reveal the identity of the person unnaturally disappeared from his memory. Kang Yoo-sik remembered that part and then passed on her story. ¡°As if he already knew me, he naturally called me by my name. And he suggested that I not attend the presentation.¡± ¡°The reason is?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ I give you a chance.¡± In response to Archibald¡¯s answer, Kang Yoo-sik made an interesting expression. ¡°What kind of opportunity did you say?¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡­ .¡± Archibald, who bit his lip for a moment, looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes and sighed in response. ¡°It was an opportunity to repent of my sins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sin¡­ ¡­ .¡± At Archibald¡¯s story, Kang Yoo-sik stroked her chin and looked down. There is only one sin that Archibald has committed now. ¡®It must be a revelation from the Fallen and it¡¯s something they¡¯re concocting.¡¯ Considering the motivation to move, he must have been targeting himself with a high probability, and Hermit must have intervened in advance knowing that. After understanding the situation to some extent, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Archibald lying on the floor. ¡®It¡¯s not hard to figure out what you¡¯re up to¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The question is, are you going to just find out the information and process it as it is, or will you give it a wide magnanimity? So far, of course, I¡¯ve leaned towards the former, but taking a closer look at the situation, the latter doesn¡¯t seem too bad either. ¡®Even if he lacks a child, he is the orthodox heir to the Hague¡­ ¡­ Because her abilities are so strong that she becomes a disaster-class magician.¡¯ Besides, when she checked her collection list a while ago, she heard the announcement related to this magical nuke, and she had a tremendous realization, so her S-class and A-class skills had been acquired one by one. It¡¯s in such a good condition, but rather than sucking out the sweet water right away and throwing it away, wouldn¡¯t it be better to choose the ones full of eggs each time they open and eat them? ¡®Besides, this guy is essential to properly devour Ta-cheon¡¯s revelations this time.¡¯ In fact, it is almost decided here. Kang Yoo-sik, who had come to a conclusion, asked Archibald, who was keeping an eye on this side. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°The opportunity Hermit said. I don¡¯t know what the crime is, but if I had a chance to repent, would you do it?¡± Perhaps it was an unexpected question, Archibald looked up with his eyes wide open, and his eyes fluttered slightly before turning his head again. ¡°The sins that I must repent of in this world¡­ ¡­ Nothing but tarnishing the family¡¯s honor!¡± A self-deprecating cry. But just looking at the inability to make eye contact in the meantime, I could clearly see what was going on inside. ¡®It bothers me so much.¡¯ Even though they knew they were wrong, they stick to the end. It¡¯s kind of annoying to deal with, but once you¡¯ve got debt, it¡¯s not too difficult. Kang Yoo-sik, who had decided to put her on her collar first, thought about how she would stab her, and then raised the corner of her mouth and asked. ¡°Announced this time. How was it?¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ What do you mean?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Archibald¡¯s slightly shaken voice. ¡°I¡¯m literally asking your opinion. Because you were a wizard there too.¡± ¡°That, that¡­ ¡­ .¡± Originally, there was no need to worry here. Even if you really admire it, if you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay to just say it was bad. But Archibald couldn¡¯t get the word out, even if it wasn¡¯t on his mind. He wants to deny himself thoroughly, but there is nothing more honest than debt. ¡°It must have been quite impressive. That¡¯s right, the magic core is the starting point of the magic inversion that you focus on.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ starting point?¡± Archibald, who had been turning his head all the time, looked up with a blank expression, and Kang Yoo-sik laughed at the sight of it all. ¡°okay. Did you really think that something like a magic core was the ultimate in magical inversion?¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­ ¡­ How could such a huge thing¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°One thing.¡± When Archibald was stuttering as if he couldn¡¯t believe it, Kang Yoo-sik spoke calmly. ¡°If you repent of your sins and want to help me, I will do one thing in my name.¡± Archibald¡¯s eyes fluttered like an earthquake, then asked with trembling lips. ¡°What¡­ ¡­ ?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at the question. ¡°The magical ultimate. Don¡¯t show me that.¡± At that word, Archibald¡¯s eyes widened, and Kang Yoo-sik activated the collection to finish. [Debtor ¡®Archibold Hague¡¯ enters compulsory execution. Status abnormal ¡®Loyalty increase¡¯] [Debtor ¡®Archibold Hague¡¯ enters compulsory execution. Status abnormal ¡®Loyalty increase¡¯] [Debtor ¡®Archibold Hague¡¯ enters compulsory execution. Status abnormal ¡®Loyalty increase¡¯] ¡­ ¡­. Increasing loyalty is usually not used very well. No matter how much you put it up at once, if it doesn¡¯t match your ideal, it will fall off quickly, and the debt you¡¯ve been working on may blow away in vain. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± But Archibald is different. He is fascinated by Ban Hye-young¡¯s ¡®magic¡¯, and he endlessly longs for her, and in the end, he is so stupid that he even risked his own life. What would happen if he elevates his loyalty until his Class A debt is exhausted and then shows off his overwhelming magic? ¡°It¡¯s a little weak to call it the ultimate, but I¡¯ll show you the next part of the starting point, especially for you.¡± Kang Yoo-sik lightly stretched her hand forward, and a blue sphere made of magical power floated above it. A magic ¡®Orb¡¯ that realizes a magic core and exerts more powerful dominance. Before returning, I couldn¡¯t use it because of lung disease, but it¡¯s not difficult now after practicing by reducing sleep at night for a few days. Woo- Kang Yoo-sik, who created the orb, resonated with the orthosis connected to Archibald¡¯s body. And as it was, he activated the magic inversion with all his might. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ iced coffee¡­ ¡­ .¡± Tears flowed from Archibald¡¯s eyes, who had been controlled by Kang Yoo-sik with all the magical powers of his body. A magic that goes beyond magic and dominates the magic of others as one¡¯s own, beyond what one thought was the ultimate. A sense of fullness he had never felt before, Archibald shook his head without hiding his true intentions any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­ ¡­ anything¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll do anything, please!¡± There are no more debts left, but even more solid loyalty is revealed. At the sight of Archibald bowing his head while lying on the floor, Kang Yoo-sik crossed his legs and smiled. ¡°Do you really want to help me?¡± ¡°Yes! If you just give me a chance¡­ ¡­ I will give my all!¡± ¡°Yes, the honor of that handsome family?¡± The last remaining focal point for Archibald, who was abandoned by Ban Hye-young. ¡°I will give it to you! If you want, I¡¯ll give it my all, so please give me a chance!!¡± But now, it was nothing more than rubbish lying on the floor, and Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfied expression to the answer. ¡°Great. Give me a chance.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ ¡­ thank you!!¡± Archibald shouted almost as if crying. When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at me with a blank look, wondering if I¡¯ve gone too far. [The condition of the debt relationship is satisfied.] [Check the registration of the debtor ¡®Archibold Hague¡¯, and determine the debt grade as C.] ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± I just accepted the conditions stipulated earlier, but the debt that was created at once up to the C level again. Kang Yoo-sik, realizing once again that Archibald¡¯s head turned firmly, looked down at him with a curious expression. ¡®Because a man is in this state, something is more reluctant.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had a slightly creepy expression on his face, got up from his seat and flicked his fingers lightly. Damn it! All the braces and wires holding his body were released, and in the dread of being free, Archibald went straight to his knees and clasped his head. ¡°I will be loyal!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ¡­ Huh. okay.¡± Kang Yoo-sik made a slightly shaky expression at that fast-paced look and then turned her head to the gaze she felt from behind. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Thinking it was a signal that the wire was loose, Ban Hye-young and Cha Si-hyeon stood still as they opened the door and entered. Kang Yoo-sik was trying to explain how to explain this to the two people looking at them with strange expressions, but he just kept it simple. ¡°Let¡¯s first fulfill the revelation of Ta-cheon. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ¨C Do You Get It Now? (6) New York sewers. In the past, it was thought of as a maze where you couldn¡¯t figure out what was lurking there, but now that the gate was created, that has changed. A crime prevention facility that was built thoroughly to avoid the possibility of small gates or escaped monsters hiding inside the sewer. Because of that, New York¡¯s sewers were now a quiet place where no secrets existed. thump thump. There, Han In-young was walking. A black shadow ignoring the security facilities installed throughout the sewer and moving slowly. The shadow, which descended to the depths of the sewer like a ghost, suddenly turned towards the wall. tuung- Then, a ripple broke out on the wall, and a hallway brighter than the sewer appeared, and the shadow that came in, the man in a robe went all the way down the road. At the end of the hallway was a huge cathedral. Seats lined up and stainless steel windows emitting strange colors. And at the center is a cross with inverted wings. When a man is looking up at the sight of something twisted. ¡°Ah. You are here.¡± A middle-aged man with a kind smile walked out of the inner door. A blonde man in his 40s with a gentle expression on his face wearing the black means worn by priests. The man asked calmly at the appearance of a bride. ¡°How ready are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost over. The power cut-off device in New York has also come to an end, and the route to the hotel and party venue where you are staying. We also identified all approximate escort facilities.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ You don¡¯t think that alone can kill you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± At the man¡¯s question, the priest, Connor Byrne, an executive in the revelations of Ta-cheon, smiled. ¡°Even though he was a pincer, he was one of those who made Agareth that way. Other preparations are being made thoroughly.¡± At Connor¡¯s story, Robe¡¯s man, the Pandemonium executive, Baal¡¯s eyes flashed, and he murmured with faint intent. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Agareth.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Seeing Connor bowing his head and apologizing, Baal asked again, feeling uncomfortable. ¡°So, what are the other preparations?¡± ¡°First of all, I intend to kill her apprentice to make sure she gets her.¡± At Connor¡¯s answer, Baal asked, his eyes widened. ¡°You mean a guy named Kang Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ Way?¡± ¡°I have a decent mother from The Hague. He was born with a natural talent for killing wizards, so if he sends him after his fall, he will be able to kill him simply.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Connor smiled at Baal¡¯s question. ¡°Of course. It is enough for a person with such ugly desires to slap his back a little.¡± Baal looked at Connor¡¯s smile for a moment, then pulled something out of his sleeve and threw it. Woong- A small ampoule floated in the air. Connor¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the purple gooey liquid. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°According to the rumors, a guy named Kang Yoo-sik is also not very good at it. Make sure to strengthen it with that.¡± Awakening liquid with concentrated stones. It doesn¡¯t seem like a lot on the surface, but this was enough to raise my B-class magic to A-class at once. ¡®You¡¯re moving more radically than I thought¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Connor, taking the ampoule that floated in the air, asked Baal with a puzzled expression. ¡°Even if there have been previous incidents, it seems that the work is being carried out in a hurry¡­ ¡­ Is there something else wrong with the Arch Mage? It is certainly a big deal that Agareth, one of the key executives in Pandemonium, went unconscious, but in some ways, targeting a giant like Ban Hye-young is bigger than that. But why is Pandemonium planning things in such a hurry? To that question, Baal was silent for a moment, then turned and answered. ¡°You must kill them before they become even worse monsters than they are now. I just realized that last time.¡± And with those words, Baal¡¯s body was sucked into the black hole and disappeared. * * * The day after the presentation of the Magic Society. As the sun went down, darkness permeated all over New York, and the lights of buildings and streetlights turned on again, turning it into daytime again. Archibald, standing on the roof of a shabby building amidst the sparkling scenery, looked down with a haggard expression. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± His face was stained with a sense of inferiority that he could not shake off and anger that could not be moved. Connor, who had climbed up to the roof in his sullen appearance, approached with a small smile. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes.¡± Connor smiled at the cracked voice and handed the newly created awakening device from his arms. ¡°It is an improvement on what we made earlier. It will probably be at least twice as efficient as conventional ones.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Archibald was handed the awakening device without a word, and Connor gave a deep smile. It was at this moment that he felt the proudest as he was acting as an executive of the Revelation of Fallen Heaven. The moment when a person who has fallen endlessly down due to a very trivial event comes into their arms. It was during this time of saving the helpless that Connor felt an indescribable satisfaction for their good deeds. ¡®Especially, this mother body is even more special.¡¯ The emotions they hold are emotions, but the innate talent itself is very good. An ability that can only be described as a natural talent for killing wizards. It also showed the potential to grow to a catastrophic level with excellent basic potential. ¡®If possible, I want to keep him alive after this incident¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The home family told me to kill it after using it for a while, but I can¡¯t waste such a wonderful mother like that. After work. When Connor is determined that he must save Archibald. ¡°¡­ ¡­ ?¡± A strange feeling from somewhere. Conor, who felt a strange gaze, looked around and made a strange expression at the sight where no sign of popularity was felt. ¡®Something¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Did he feel that he was wrong? When Connor is looking around with a subtle expression. A voice came into my ear. -Ban Hye-young moves. ¡®All right. There will be a power outage soon, so please move according to the signal.¡¯ Conor confirmed that he was ready and looked at Archibald. ¡°There will be a power outage in this area soon. Kang Yoo-sik tricked the president of the society and summoned him to the magic tool shop below, so go down and kill him at that time.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ All right.¡± Archibald gave a short answer and looked down at the rooftop, and Connor, who was looking at it, looked at the brightly shining New York landscape. And at the set time, the moment Kang Yoo-sik appeared under the magic tool shop. Paang-! Waves bursting from afar darkened New York. At that signal, Archibald threw himself straight down the roof, and Connor looked down to see the moment he fell. woo woo- And a tremendous amount of magical power surged up from below. ©¤©¤©¤©¤! A beam of light from downstairs ripped through the darkness and completely evaporated the roof, and the corner that was swept up by it soared up into the sky without escaping. ¡°Aaaaaah!!¡± Enormous energy that burns the whole body! The shell, which had been mimicking a human form, disappeared, revealing his body, which was a mixture of a wolf and a human at a size of 4 meters. However, the body could not withstand the power of Clive Solish, and the fur burned and the leather melted. If this is the case, the whole body will melt. In order to somehow survive, a red light flashed from Connor¡¯s eyes, concentrating the magic in his body to one side and bursting. Aww!! Connor, who exploded the entire lower body, escaped from the Cla¨ªomh Solais with the anti-elasticity and fell on the roof of another building. woohoo! ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Conor, his face contorted at the pain he felt throughout his body, looked down at his own body. The lower body was blown away by the explosion a while ago, and the rest of the upper body was almost half melted. Realizing that he could have died, Connor felt a chill and immediately activated his skill. Bang! The lower body, which flew away with the pure white light, was regenerated at once, and the melted body was slowly but gradually reconstructed. ¡°Lycan Recycling¡± is an A-class skill that can only be used once a day. Skills such as insurance were used in vain for him. ¡°Whoa¡­ ¡­ Whoo¡­ ¡­ What the hell is this¡­ ¡­ .¡± Connor, who was barely able to breathe after the wound had healed, looked at the rooftop where it had been a while ago with a puzzled expression. The light beam disappeared without a trace, but the broken glass windows of the rooftop and surrounding buildings that were blown away neatly told us that it was not a dream. Connor looked back on the situation he had encountered in the sudden attack. ¡®Did the information leak? No, but the leaking hole¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ A face appeared in Connor¡¯s head as he was looking for the cause, and then he reflexively turned his head. The lower part that should have been noisy by now due to the battle between Kang Yoo-sik and Archibald. But only the voices of ordinary people in confusion can be heard. Other than that there is no sound. ¡°no way¡­ ¡­ !¡± When Connor¡¯s eyes widen in unbelievable circumstances. Tuuk. The two appeared on the roof. Cha Si-hyeon, wearing black leather armor, and Archibald staring at him with ferocious eyes. Connor looked at him and showed a surprised expression on his face, revealing his teeth. ¡°Archbold! betray us¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Shut up!!!¡± Archibald cut off Connor¡¯s words and shouted with a flash of ferocious eyes that looked as if they were going to grind him down at any moment. ¡°How dare you speak like a dog to me to harm him! Don¡¯t kill me right now!!¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ .¡± Instead of showing any hatred towards Kang Yoo-sik, he only shows an abnormal respect. Connor put on a look of disbelief at that emotion. ¡®How could you hide your feelings in front of me?¡¯ Isn¡¯t it an eye that has never been wrong since becoming a Magician? Connor looked at Archibald again and found a pure white thread tied to his body. I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, but that thread must have hidden Archibald¡¯s feelings. Conor, realizing that he had been fooled from beginning to end, growled with his eyes shining. ¡°These scumbags¡­ ¡­ !!¡± It¡¯s not catastrophic, but it¡¯s not enough to kill two young kids who are still cadets. Conor, who pulled out his huge claws, sprinted off the roof and rushed at a terrifying speed. Creak! A black wire flashed from Cha Si-hyeon¡¯s fingertips. Aww! As he ran, a huge body of 4 meters in size was thrown into the building next to him, and Connor, who was thrown inside after breaking the wall, looked down at his body. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ What the hell is this¡­ ¡­ .¡± The ankle was neatly cut off, and more than half had been dug in, despite hastily cut off elsewhere. Although his deep wounds were not serious, considering his regenerative ability, the problem was that it was not an ordinary wound. ah ah aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah A faint scream resounded in her ear, and her whole body became heavy, and all five senses, including her shaky vision, were twisted. The wound continued to rot, slowing healing, and Connor, who saw it, knew what had happened to him. ¡®Having a cursed weapon¡­ ¡­ !¡¯ Had he known such a weapon existed, he wouldn¡¯t have been reckless. Connor looked around, biting his teeth tightly at the curse that had clung to his whole body. ¡®It can¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Although he hadn¡¯t fought properly yet, Connor¡¯s intuition, who had been hiding in the shadows for a long time, spoke up. As Archibald doesn¡¯t know, the woman wasn¡¯t on the level of her average cadet, and she¡¯s no match for what she¡¯s doing with her seriously wounded condition now. ¡®Run away!¡¯ Connor, realizing that it is important for her to survive now, breaks down the wall opposite her to escape from her building. Creak! Seeing the black wire stretched out before her eyes, she barely stopped her body. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ This¡­ ¡­ .¡± A black wire stretched out as if she had expected her to come here. When Connor was perplexed by that appearance. A cold voice came from behind her. ¡°There is nowhere to run.¡± Cha Si-hyeon slowly walks in from the broken hole. Conor saw the black wire connected to her fingertips, and only then realized. The fact that this building itself is a giant spider¡¯s web and that he has already been caught in it. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Realizing that he could not escape, Connor adjusted his posture, and Cha Si-hyeon stopped right in front of the range. And the moment their eyes met. Aww!! The two of them sprinted to the floor at the same time. Wow! Aww!! The nail that Connor swung to rip apart the walls of the building like a piece of paper, and Cha Shi-hyeon¡¯s fingertips swung the thread of grudges, devouring his flesh. ¡°Aww!¡± Because it was a fight that had been inclined from the beginning, Connor was overwhelmed, and when Archibald joined her, she became more and more one-sided due to the abuse. ¡°Die!!¡± Archibald¡¯s blasts of magic pounded Connor¡¯s body, and the long black wire wrapped between her and the thread of her grudge cut off her right arm. Driven to the brink of her death, Connor¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡®I didn¡¯t want to use it, but¡­ ¡­ Cannot help it!¡¯ Realizing that he was no longer in a position to cherish anything, Connor rolled his tongue and shattered the ampoule he had hidden between his teeth. Aww! As the awakening fluid seeps into the body, all wounds are healed at once, and the body temporarily overflows with energy. Connor, who recovered his condition at once, swung his nails with all his might. Aww!! Nails wrapped in the wind tore the wires around them, and Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald bounced back in an unexpected counterattack. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± Cha Si-hyeon, whose armor was slightly cut, and Archibald, whose magical power was slightly entangled due to a broken magic barrier. It was a blow, but it clearly showed the extent of the difference in original skill, and Connor¡¯s eyes lit up. If possible, I want to drive this momentum to death, but I can¡¯t afford that. Connor, who, after threatening moderately, saw the opportunity and decided to run, exposed his teeth. ¡°The joke is over. kill me right now¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whoops! ¡°Aaaaaah!!¡± I can feel the burning pain in my chest before I can even finish speaking! Connor, finding something piercing his own body, widened his eyes. A black blade that flashed sharply and a red air current pulsating from within. Connor clenched his teeth and swung his claws behind him at the seemingly unusual appearance of the sword. ¡°Ouch.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who had been stabbed with Tyr Bing from behind, retreated to avoid the attack, and Connor, seeing this, widened his eyes. ¡°Yeah, you guys¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If you are going to run away, run away immediately. What¡¯s the point of trying to save some face?¡± Kang Yoo-sik shakes Tyrving in his hand while smiling. Connor¡¯s stomach swelled up at the sight, but the emotion quickly subsided. ¡®If that guy joins in, there¡¯s no hope.¡¯ In addition, the sword that pierced through him was a weapon with a curse, so the wound could not be regenerated and an enormous amount of blood was sucked in a short time. As Kang Yoo-sik said, Connor looked at him with dazed eyes in a situation where he might die while gaining face. ¡°Two times again¡­ ¡­ It will never happen again!¡± Puff!! Connor¡¯s hand smashed his head, while a red light enveloped his entire body. Slurry! Conor¡¯s wounded body turned to dust and scattered, and Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald, who were preparing to fight, looked embarrassed. And Kang Yoo-sik, who was looking at the scene, muttered again, biting his taste buds. ¡°He ran away.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The last flash of red light. That would be a self-sustaining skill. He probably hid part of his brain in his hiding place just in case something like this happens. The thing that turns into powder must be because it is being reproduced elsewhere.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°That, that¡­ ¡­ .¡± The faces of Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald darkened as Kang Yoo-sik made a sad expression. They wouldn¡¯t have let them run away if they had dealt with it earlier. When Kang Yoo-sik is blaming himself for failing to do the job that they have entrusted to them. ¡°Write¡­ ¡­ I should have sucked some more of his blood. It¡¯s even more chaotic because I eat it in the middle¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The two of them were bewildered by the murmuring that was different from what they expected, and then Kang Yoo-sik looked at their faces and made a puzzled expression. ¡°what. Why are you both crying so much?¡± ¡°They just ran away¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°So I guess you were disappointed¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°iced coffee. It was because of that.¡± In the story of Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the still dark New York landscape. ¡°I did run away.¡± And he laughed and muttered. ¡°Escape.¡± * * * ¡°Cheek!¡± Connor got up from inside the huge incubator filled with the special solution, exhaled heavily, and looked down at himself. The body that was originally close to 4m has shrunk to about 3m. The body has degenerated as a side effect of the self-renewal skill. ¡°Shit¡­ ¡­ .¡± Because of his failure, it would not have worked out well for Baal, and in the end, everything used in this plan went to waste. Even if it was prepared with the support of Pandemonium, considering the manpower used, the ampoule used along the way, and the degenerated body, it could not but be a huge loss. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ I¡¯ll definitely kill you¡­ ¡­ .¡± Considering that Kang Yoo-sik is the culprit who broke the plan today by leaving the grudge, even thinking about the future, it must be removed. Connor got out of the culture tube and looked around, wiping the culture fluid off his body. ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± It¡¯s obviously nothing different from usual, but it¡¯s a subtle feeling of dizziness. After looking around for a moment, Connor left the room and walked down the hallway. No one is seen, nothing is heard. Conor pulled out his claws when he couldn¡¯t feel the popularity of his men waiting in the hideout. ¡®Something is strange.¡¯ Could it be that their hiding place was discovered? But how did you find out about this hidden place that Archibald didn¡¯t even know about? In a situation where he couldn¡¯t make a hasty decision, Connor moved forward in a cold sweat. Whoops. A white mist rose around him. ¡°¡­ ¡­ !!¡± Connor immediately kicked the floor and backed away in the sudden fog. However, there was also fog rising, and even after breaking the wall and running away, it was still thickly spread out. ¡°This¡­ ¡­ This¡­ ¡­ .¡± Trapped in the fog Connor muttered involuntarily at the mysterious yet bizarre situation. ¡°Baeklyeon Hwanmong¡­ ¡­ .¡± At the same time as the murmur, white peaks bloomed in various places, and the leaves were spread out and in full bloom. And the moment when a huge mandala unfolded beneath the lotus. damn- Everything was locked in the hands of Baekryeonmunju. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡­ .¡± Baekryeonmunju, who had completely locked up the hiding place in the sewer in his hand, looked down quietly. Then he smiled softly as he remembered the young man who had informed him of this place. ¡°It would be suitable as a present to celebrate the announcement.¡± After completing the task, Baekryeonmunju moved to the outside, and the secret that existed under the New York sewer completely disappeared that day. Chapter 96.1 The assassination of the Arch-Mage Ban Hye-young, which occurred along with a large-scale blackout in New York, was resolved without a single casualty. This is because, in case of an emergency, the Julius Society president placed three of her S-class hunters by Ban Hye-young¡¯s side. ¨C Bangbang Storms and winds raged in the darkened city of New York, and everything in the area was torn apart. A great catastrophe that will destroy the entire city center. However, the space was twisted and the shape of the Bagua was raised to block the aftermath, followed by a pure white meteor hitting the road. ¨C Bangbang! Babababang! Every time the meteor flashed, the bodies of the demons that attacked exploded, and even the catastrophic demons that shot magic from the sky could not easily attack the three people in check. When such a sluggish battle continues. Suddenly, the storm and rain and wind stopped, and a strong light was emitted from the dark city. ¨C Whoa! A large magic circle with a diameter of over 1km. The huge magic circle that was created based on the New York city center shot a beam of light toward the sky, and the shockwave caused the camera to break, ending the video. ¡°her¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who was watching last night¡¯s video while waiting for Julius and Lee Chang-wan in the president¡¯s room, had a surprised expression on his face. The incredible magic burst out, so I thought that the other side had been resolved, too, but seeing it in person, it was beyond my imagination. ¡®I didn¡¯t know Baal would appear¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Like Agareth, he is considered one of the top executives of Pandemonium. He was a strong man who never went anywhere, but this time his opponent was bad. Heinz and Tao Fei are keen on fighting even though his abilities are a bit lacking. In addition, Ilhwa Danju, who is currently active as an S-class hunter. It would be difficult to deal with these three alone, but with Ban Hye-young as well, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a battle lost from the beginning. ¡°I should have pulled out the other eye color too¡­ ¡­ .¡± Ban Hye-young mutters dissatisfied while looking at the video that has been turned off. Kang Yoo-sik laughed at the sight. ¡°The other side said it was smashed. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°They are playing. You¡¯ll be fine in a year or so, so what¡¯s the use of hurting you?¡± In a catastrophic mine like Baal, if the top executive of Pandemonium is not active for a year, it is practically like a harpoon of one of its limbs. It could be said that it was a great feat as it paralyzed the limbs of that huge group, but Ban Hye-young had an uneasy expression on her face. ¡°Just like with Agareth, I just keep living¡­ ¡­ ugh annoying.¡± She said, as Ban Hye-Young said, few people would like her to have her enemies alive. However, Kang Yoo-sik was a little different because he did not want Pandemonium to be completely neutralized. ¡®Even if they¡¯re like dogs, they can¡¯t think.¡¯ Although Pandemonium was aiming for hegemony in the world, they weren¡¯t crazy people who said that they would destroy the whole world and turn all humans into demons. Because of that, he knew how to move while observing the situation to a certain extent, and since those guys are holding the reins, the organizations in the back world, including Mine, do not move radically. ¡®What. These guys are the same when they start in earnest¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Still, he moved well until the preparations were finished, so from the standpoint of Kang Yoo-sik, who is still growing, it was best to keep him in check and keep him quiet like this time. ¡°After all, you have to chase it and sweep it away¡­ ¡­ .¡± However, Ban Hye-young muttered with a ferocious eye that she was worried about being entangled again after Agareth, and Kang Yoo-sik gently grabbed her shoulder as she looked like she would start a war right away. ¡°This is enough for this time.¡± ¡°Still, sweeping away¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these guys stupid and do the same? and¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who slightly stretched her words, spoke with a serious expression, half full of her sincerity. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it because I¡¯m worried about the teacher. So don¡¯t do anything dangerous on your own.¡± ¡°Uh, what¡­ ¡­ .¡± With her eyes wide open and stuttering at her words, Ban Hye-young bit her lip and turned her head away. She then clenched her fists and she slapped Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Shit, noisy! Quietly right!¡± With her head turned like that, Ban Hye-young, who hit Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s chest as if patting her head, looked back at her calmer face. ¡°Well, as you said, these guys aren¡¯t stupid either. This time, I¡¯ll just pass.¡± ¡°You thought well.¡± When Kang Yoo-sik is smiling with satisfaction. The door opened and Julius and Lee Chang-wan entered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°It took a while to get here because it was crowded outside.¡± ¡°You both came at just the right time. Everyone, please sit down.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who had three people seated in a row, stood across from them and dragged the portable blackboard prepared in advance. ¡°What I am going to tell you from now on is a new magic operation method using a magic core. It¡¯s still not well organized, but I¡¯ll let you know in advance, so please pay attention.¡± Kang Yoo-sik wrote the method of forming the orb he remembered on her blackboard, and Ban Hye-young, who read the contents, widened her eyes. ¡°no way¡­ ¡­ Are you reinforcing your control over magic by implementing the magic core outside?¡± Even though it¡¯s still in the early stages, Kang Yoo-sik sticks her tongue inside her when he sees Ban Hye-young recognizing Orb¡¯s identity. ¡®I¡¯m really scared to show you something.¡¯ How the hell was Archibald able to kill Ban Hye-young before her return? Seeing her, Archibald, again along with her classmate Hye-Young¡¯s talent, Kang Yoo-sik nodded her head with a smile on her face, pretending not to be surprised. ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ ah¡­ ¡­ .¡± Ban Hye-young¡¯s lips twitched at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story, and she immediately covered her face with her hands and murmured. ¡°Now I don¡¯t know how to praise¡­ ¡­ .¡± Ban Hye-young is so happy she can¡¯t even speak. Kang Yoo-sik smiled bitterly when he saw her soaring face he had not seen in a long time. ¡°Once we finish the explanation, we¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°That, yes¡­ ¡­ so be it.¡± Ban Hye-young, whose face was slightly red, raised her head, and Kang Yoo-sik continued her explanation of the orb. And Julius and Lee Chang-wan, who were looking at the scene from the side, made ridiculous expressions. ¡®A teacher or a disciple are both the same¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t even dream of teaching him now¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ The two were not on the poor side, but the magic core itself was a concept announced two days ago, and the orb is an advanced operation method that applied it. Rather, it was strange that Hye-young, a classmate who immediately understood that, and eventually her class revolved around her. And Kang Yoo-sik, who recognized the situation, simply pointed out her concept and immediately went into the demonstration. Woong- They were clearly united by magic, but it was because there was a strange sense of alienation as if there was one more person standing there. ¡°As mentioned in the previous announcement, the magic core is the user¡¯s consciousness after all. And since this orb was created by condensing that consciousness, it can be said to be a kind of ¡®self-immolation¡¯.¡± ¡°The body¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ ¡­ .¡± When two people frown at the strange tickling that they knew something. I felt the popularity next to me again. ¡°Oh oh¡­ ¡­ Is it like this¡­ ¡­ .¡± Although smaller than Kang Yoo-sik, Ban Hye-young created the orb as soon as she heard the explanation. Julius and Lee Chang-wan looked shocked at the sight, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at the notification window that appeared in front of her. [The debt of the debtor ¡®Ban Hye-young¡¯ increases.] ¡®Five¡­ ¡­ It has risen quite a bit.¡¯ The debt has risen considerably because of the advanced management method. It was a bit disappointing that there was no change in the grade because it was already Grade A, but there was nothing bad, so Kang Yoo-sik was satisfied and turned his head to the two of them. ¡°Do you think you can see why I¡¯m teaching these two to you?¡± The two of them looked at Orb and thought for a while, and Lee Chang-wan opened his mouth first. ¡°Perhaps¡­ ¡­ Does this mean that you can process both inside and outside the body at the same time through the orb?¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ .¡± Julius¡¯ eyes widened at Lee Chang-wan¡¯s story, and Kang Yoo-sik laughed. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s it.¡± Orb is an alter ego of a wizard. Depending on the point of view, it was safe to say that it was a part of the body. Based on that, internal processing necessary for Leviathan is performed on the orb, and processing outside the body is also carried out at the same time. In that way, Julius and Lee Chang-wan¡¯s magic can coexist and advance into a new realm. ¡°exactly¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s definitely not wrong. If only processing inside the orb and processing outside the orb could be carried out at the same time to bring out the resonance between magical powers¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°But in that case, there would be a bigger explosion in the event of a runaway. Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± ¡°It would be much safer than using the body as a medium. Rather, it can go through several experiments, and the degree of perfection can be improved.¡± The two people, who had never been able to get along before, talked naturally, and Kang Yoo-sik, who was observing the situation, drew attention again at the right time. ¡°At first, I only felt the possibility. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really possible, nor how long it will take to complete.¡± It¡¯s a combination that didn¡¯t exist before the return, so from here on, pretending to know for nothing will cause a headwind. So, while speaking frankly, she showed her trust in the two of them. ¡°But if you two have the same potential as me¡­ ¡­ If you think you can create the strongest fire magic, please lend me your strength.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± The two fell in thought for a moment at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story and naturally looked at each other. They still felt the difference in their values ??for magic, but they also had something in common. The point was that he was aiming for the strongest fire magic in any direction. And the fact that I received great help in many ways from Kang Yoo-sik, who made this recommendation. ¡°¡­ ¡­ I know. Give it a try.¡± ¡°I will do anything I can.¡± Julius and Lee Chang-wan nod their heads to show their determination. Seeing that the subcontracting of the Levatein study was completed, Kang Yoo-sik had a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°thank you.¡± With this, Levatein will study well on their own. If you get stuck, you can see it yourself, and if you don¡¯t like it, you can ask Ban Hye-young for help. When Kang Yoo-sik is roughly finishing. Ban Hye-young, who had been fiddling with the orb next to her, asked. ¡°But are you teaching this for free?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°no. Well, it¡¯s me, we prepared a thesis together, and since we¡¯re a teacher, we should get something from both of them. If you look at it, it¡¯s like arcane magic.¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s story, Kang Yoo-sik made a slightly strange expression. ¡®Hmm. After all, I didn¡¯t want to receive it separately because I¡¯d learn it later after Leviathan was completed¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ But when I think about it again, isn¡¯t it a bit of a waste to just teach a great advanced skill like an orb? When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking that way too. Ban Hye-young looked at the two of them. ¡°What do you two think?¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s definitely not wrong.¡± ¡°As a result, I am one step ahead of others¡­ ¡­ .¡± The two of them pondered for a moment about what to give in return, then whispered to each other and opened their mouths. ¡°Come back to me later when you return home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save you something useful.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. All right.¡± I don¡¯t know for sure, but if those two are taking care of it, it¡¯s probably pretty good. In response to the unexpected reward, Kang Yoo-sik looked at Ban Hye-young, who had shared her story, smiled slightly, and raised her thumb so that the two of them could not see him. When she saw her confident appearance, Kang Yoo-sik had a slightly trembling expression on her face, and she muttered to herself. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Have you moved?¡¯ * * * After the lecture. Kang Yoo-sik went down to the 5th floor of the Magic Society, who asked Ban Hye-young to teach the two people who still lacked understanding of the Orb. Talking to Julius and assigned a separate waiting room. Kang Yoo-sik went inside, and she looked at the two people who had arrived in advance. ¡°Good morning. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s cadet.¡± Baekryeonmoonju with a gentle smile. And Ilhwadanju standing bluntly behind him. Looking at the two people who were active in various places this time, Kang Yoo-sik bowed his head as it was. ¡°Thanks for your help last night.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that difficult. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Seeing Baekryeonmoonju waving her hands, Kang Yoo-sik asked while sitting in the chair opposite her. ¡°How did you deal with the hideout?¡± ¡°It is still on hold without being touched. This¡­ ¡­ It would be quicker to see.¡± Baekryeonmoonju placed her hand on the desk, and after a while, a pure white bud appeared on the table, and a lotus flower bloomed, revealing a small compressed space inside. It is a deep structure that seems to have over 100 rooms even at an estimate. Confining a hideout this large in such a small space. Kang Yoo-sik stuck out her tongue at her Baekryeonmoonju¡¯s ability. ¡®Is this a real white lotus dream?¡¯ Seeing this, it seemed like she could understand why the paining noises like ¡®If there had been Baekryeonmoonju¡¯ continued to come out before her return. ¡®What the hell happened to the Beijing incident, so that such a giant was involved?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is watching with interest in the curiosity that comes to him again. Baekryeonmoonju pushed the blooming lotus forward. ¡°I am giving this as a congratulatory gift for this announcement. It was preserved before we escaped, so there are probably quite a few good things.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Are you okay?¡± Not empty words, but if it were the New York branch of the Fallen Revelation, it was one of the largest hiding places known before the return, and it had a considerable amount of property hidden inside. Because of that, Kang Yoo-sik was also afraid that he would buy a warning and miss it if he touched it in the middle, so he kept it until the opportunity came, but would you just hand it over? When Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a surprised expression, Baekryeonmoonju smiled slightly. ¡°instead¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s hard to say, but there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to suggest to cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Any suggestions?¡± Proposals made by handing over an item like this are highly likely to be quite difficult. When Kang Yoo-sik looked at him suspiciously. Baekryeonmoonju smiled. ¡°Would you like to become my disciple?¡± Chapter 97.2 At the suggestion of Baekryeonmoonju, Kang Yoo-sik made a strange expression. ¡®What do you think?¡¯ It is not uncommon to offer a priestly relationship to a talented prospect. In particular, those with their own skills were more active in maintaining their lives, and in that respect, the proposal of Baekryeonmoonju was not so strange. However, from the point of view of Kang Yoo-sik, I was a little puzzled because before his return, Baekryeonmoonju had never had a disciple. ¡®Of course, before the return, Baekryeonmoonju may not have seen a promising prospect, but¡­ ¡­ Me?¡¯ Objectively, it is true that there are no promising prospects as good as him in the world, but Kang Yoo-sik could not simply see Baekryeonmoonju¡¯s proposal. In any case, he is the head of the Bairyun Guild, which is one of the top ten guilds in the world, and before they return, he is entangled with the Beijing incident, and the background is unknown. He left the hiding place because there was no connection with Yama, but he had to be careful about getting entangled like this in earnest. ¡°It seems that it is difficult to simply accept it.¡± Perhaps he recognized Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s inner thoughts, Baekryeonmoonju lightly stroked the braids that were hanging down to his chest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too complicated. I am making this proposal to cadet Kang Yoo-sik because I am not doing it with the intention of the country or the guild.¡± ¡°Then, is that all you want to teach me?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s all.¡± Baekryeonmoonju, who smiled, looked at Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Because cadet Kang Yoo-sik has a very special talent.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ What do you mean by special talent?¡± ¡°It is the talent of Baekryeon Hwanmong.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened at Baekryeonmoonju¡¯s answer, and he immediately put on a puzzled expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking at it wrong?¡± The Phantom class had more talent than the other classes, and Kang Yoo-sik was particularly terrified of it. Even the simple illusion magic failed every time because of the pain, and the structure of the magic didn¡¯t match very well, so it was embarrassing to memorize it. But do you have any talent for Baekryeon Hwanmong, which is considered the pinnacle of such illusions? It¡¯s not that she doubts Baekryeonmoonju¡¯s ability, but this time around, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was ignorant. ¡°Cadet Kang Yoo-sik has a temperament to underestimate himself.¡± ¡°Nope. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t have the spirit to use illusion magic before¡­ ¡­ I can¡¯t quite get a sense of what kind of part you¡¯re looking at and saying you have talent.¡± ¡°Even if you ask what part it is, that¡¯s all¡­ ¡­ .¡± Baekryeonmoonju, who had an expression on his face that he did not know how to explain this, smiled as if he had remembered something. ¡°Would you mind giving me a hand? Let the back of your hand touch my palm.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a moment.¡± Kang Yoo-sik pondered for a moment at the appearance of Baekryeon Moon-ju with his right hand in front of him and then raised his hand. ¡°Stay still.¡± Woo- Magical energy resounded from under the back of her hand, and after a while, a white bud appeared on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand with a soft sensation and bloomed. A splendidly spread lotus flower and a strangely spread mandala. Kang Yoo-sik made a strange expression when he saw the Baekryeon Hwanmong unfolding. ¡®You feel like you are connected even though there is nothing connected, don¡¯t you?¡¯ A strange feeling, as if a Baekryeon Hwanmong was unfolding in her own hands. When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at him strangely. Hwaahak- Suddenly, a deep fog began to form around it, and the entire reception room, including Baekryeonmoonju and Ilhwadanju, which were in front of me, disappeared. When Kang Yoo-sik was surprised by the sudden change. ¡°By the way, did you hear that?¡± Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s voice came from behind. Kang Yoo-sik looked back at the voice he could not hear here, and soon saw a familiar scene. Inside the darkened room under An Seol-ha. And on the bed, there were two people right next to each other, and one of them was An Seol-ha, who of course heard a voice. And next to him was himself with a slightly slender cheek. ¡®¡­ ¡­ Before returning?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know it until I saw it, but the moment I saw it, I vaguely remembered it. Maybe it was because of the effect of Baekryeon Hwanmong, but in the unexpected scenery, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the memory. ¡°What¡­ ¡­ .¡± He answered with a slightly tired expression on his face. Ahn Seol-ha, who was stroking his chest, smiled softly. ¡°There are rumors that Baekryeonmoonju was not imprisoned, but escaped.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°You said it. It¡¯s a rumor. But there was a lot of buzz about whether it was a story that wasn¡¯t credible at all.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who had glimpsed her memories, made a strange expression. ¡®Okay¡­ ¡­ There¡¯s definitely something strange going on here¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik frowned at the seemingly floating memory. Ahn Seol-ha continued the story. ¡°The reason why the mist of Musaengwon doesn¡¯t disappear is because Baekryeonmoonju fled, it spreads like that.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened at Ahn Seol-ha¡¯s story. ¡®Okay. There was a saengwon!¡¯ An unidentified garden located in the headquarters of the Baekryeon Guild. It is known that no one was able to enter due to the thick fog. At first, there were many stories, but later it was concluded that it was a fictional building that did not exist. ¡®But if that¡¯s true¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to recognize while receiving the teachings of Baekryeonmoonju this time? When Kang Yoo-sik is making an interesting expression on an unexpected possibility. ¡°Okay¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°what. It¡¯s not fun?¡± ¡°No what. It¡¯s a Chinese story, and it has nothing to do with it¡­ ¡­ .¡± The moment I saw myself answering as if everything in the world was bothering me. Kang Yoo-sik turned her head to her side with a chilling sensation in the nape of her neck. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like fun.¡± In the dark, Ahn Seol-ha smiled and moved like a snake crawling, and then, while riding on it, her eyes twinkled. ¡°Then shall we have fun?¡± ¡°Come on, wait¡­ ¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been 20 minutes yet¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it fun~¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­ ¡­ !¡± The snake¡¯s fangs bit her past self as it was, and Kang Yoo-sik turned her head at the tragic memory. ¡°A cadet Kang Yoo-sik?¡± And her fog disappeared and the surroundings returned to normal. Just like Baekryeonmoonju, who stares with blank eyes, Ilhwadanju with both eyes wide open. At the sight of the two, Kang Yoo-sik naturally fell down, and she found Baekryeon Hwanmong blooming on her hand, freed from her hand. ¡°¡­ ¡­ What happened?¡± The hand of Baekryeonmoonju is gone, how is it that the dream of Baekryeon Hwanmong is being maintained? In an unknown situation, Kang Yoo-sik looked at her as if asking for her explanation, and Baekryeonmoonju explained, although slightly perplexed. ¡°In order to use Baekryeon Hwanmong, you need soil to grow it¡­ ¡­ Because cadet Kang Yoo-sik has it, he can maintain his magic.¡± ¡°Soil?¡± ¡°Let me explain with an example. Ilhwa Danju. Can you help me for a moment?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Danju Ilhwa, who had been standing behind the story of Baekryeonmoonju, came to her side and placed her hand on her palm. The Baekryeon Hwanmong bloomed simply as before. When Ilhwadanju saw it, he pulled out his hand. ¨C The lotus flower turned into a mist and flew in all directions. In a situation completely opposite to her own, Kang Yoo-sik widened her eyes and immediately asked Persval. ¡®Persval. How do you see it?¡¯ ¨C I don¡¯t know what the soil you are talking about means¡­ ¡­ As long as you haven¡¯t intervened in the situation a little while ago, that¡¯s for sure. road. I used the same technique but got a different result. Kang Yoo-sik made a strange expression when he saw the Baekryeon Hwanmong blooming on her hand. ¡®It¡¯s the soil¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ I still don¡¯t know why the conditions were met, but if you have talent, it would be better to learn. When Kang Yoo-sik is thinking. Seeing that she continues to keep the dream of Baekryeon, she puts on an expression of disbelief from Baekryeonmoonju. She said, ¡®Not only resonating with Baekryeon Hwanmong but also maintaining it for this long¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Maybe she unconsciously learned how to use Baekryeon Hwanmong last time while looking at the structure. Baekryeonmoonju¡¯s eyes lit up at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s talent, who might be better than himself. ¡®I have only this child.¡¯ There is only this child in front of him who can learn the dream of white rhymes and fulfill his impossible mission. Baekryeonmoonju, who was convinced of it again, looked at it with twinkling eyes. ¡°Well. Before answering, there are a few things I would like to ask you.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Do I have to go to China to become a disciple?¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, which seemed to lean in the opposite direction, Baekryeonmoonju nodded his head with a bright expression. ¡°Yes. I will not be able to stay abroad for a long time, and I think it would be fine to come to China because there is an effective training place for learning the Baekryeon Hwanmong in the headquarters of the Baekryeon Guild.¡± ¡°As you may know, I am still attending the Seongjin Military Academy, so going completely to China¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°I heard that cadets with a certain level of skill easily allow outside activities. Isn¡¯t it good enough for our Baekryeon Guild?¡± The answer that comes out without blockage whether you have already looked into it all. Obviously, Kang Yoo-sik is not a big problem so far, but the important thing is Lee Daum. ¡°It¡¯s a little bit true when I say it myself, but¡­ ¡­ It will probably become quite popular once this announcement is made public. Either in the light or in the dark.¡± You think it¡¯s enough to take care of yourself, but don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a worldly thing? Not to mention especially if it¡¯s not Korea, the home ground, but China, where there was a bad smell before returning. ¡°If you go to China, what will you do as an escort?¡± Kang¡¯s question had two intentions. In other words, how are you going to protect yourself? And how high is your own importance within Baekryeonmoonju? Based on this answer, I was thinking of going to China in the future, so Kang Yoo-sik stared intently. ¡°The escort of cadet Kang Yoo-sik has already been decided.¡± Baekryeonmoonju smiled and placed his hand on his chest. ¡°I. And the one behind me. One of the two of us will be there for sure.¡± Two S-class hunters take turns serving as their escort. Kang Yoo-sik had a slightly startled expression at the unconventional arrangement, and Baekryeonmoonju looked at it triumphantly. ¡°Did this answer you?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes. That¡¯s enough.¡± There is no need to worry about this anymore. With a satisfied expression on his face, Kang Yoo-sik put his hand into her inner pocket, took out a piece of paper and a ballpoint pen, and placed it on the desk. ¡°This?¡± ¡°It is an oath. It¡¯s a necessity for building trust in each other.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and grabbed a ballpoint pen. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the escort time and the location of the accommodation, shall we?¡± It was three hours after Kang Yoo-sik left the waiting room, and after all negotiations were over. Baekryeonmoonju and Ilhwadanju, who remained in the room, looked haggard. ¡°¡­ ¡­ There is no way that cadet Kang Yoo-sik will be assassinated anywhere.¡± ¡°I think so¡­ ¡­ .¡± Ilhwadanju and Rao Chang looked at Baekryeonmoonju with a tired expression on their face. ¡°But are you really okay? If you accept an outsider as a disciple, there will be a backlash from within¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It is unavoidable. You can¡¯t give me what you can¡¯t have.¡± Baekryeonmoonju and Li May, who answered with a cold voice, looked down at their hands. ¡°Probably only cadet Kang Yoo-sik can learn Baekryeon Hwanmong. So, if I can¡¯t fulfill my mission¡­ ¡­ .¡± After her pause, Li May took her own hand with a bitter expression on her face. ¡°no. anything.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At Li Mei¡¯s story, Rao Chang quietly followed him as if he had not heard anything. * * * ¡°Neither of them know anything about this.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, seeing the pledge signed by the two, raised the corner of her lips slightly. I¡¯ve been doing very little tricks to the point where it doesn¡¯t show up here and there, but I can¡¯t seem to figure it out. She seemed to have little to no practical work or no knowledge of these pledges. ¡®This will make my future trip to China easier.¡¯ With a grin, Kang Yoo-sik put the pledge back in as it was, passed the hotel lobby, and got on the elevator. And the moment you put the card on the terminal and press the button on the top floor. tuung- A ripple occurred on the elevator door, and the shape changed, and a door that was decorated more splendidly than its original shape appeared. When Kang Yoo-sik looked at the sudden change with a slightly surprised expression. As the elevator reached the top floor, the door opened. Tiing! The scenery is completely different from the original corridor on the top floor. Kang Yoo-sik looked at it, and she knew roughly what had happened. ¡®Is it Hermit?¡¯ When she heard Archibald¡¯s story, she said she would come to her, but it must have been today. Kang Yoo-sik, seeing the scenery unfolding in front of her, suddenly looked up at the elevator ceiling. ¡®There is no change here.¡¯ If she doesn¡¯t want to meet Hermit, she can just open the top lid and get out. She pondered for a moment between the two options, and then she moved her steps out of the elevator. As she came out of the hallway, she saw a room marked ¡®President¡¯s Room¡¯ on the right, and Kang Yoo-sik opened the door and went inside. ¡®It¡¯s wide.¡¯ About half the size of a suite. There were only minimal items such as bookshelves, chairs, and sofas on a pure white background, but the space between them was wide, so space was wasted in many ways. ¡®What do you want to look like here?¡¯ Will I be able to see her face this time? With that thought in mind, Kang Yoo-sik looked around the room. ¡°It¡¯s late.¡± From the back of her bookshelf, a woman with blonde hair reaching her shoulders walked out. Round rimless glasses with slightly sharp eyes. The outfit was a gray and white blouse and a black high-waisted skirt, which gave me the impression that I was a tall person. ¡°Hermit?¡± ¡°If not me, who else would make a place like this?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ It is.¡± Seeing Kang Yoo-sik looking at her strangely rudely, Hermit, a blonde-haired woman sitting on her sofa, blinked next to her. ¡°sit down please.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Kang Yoo-sik sat on the sofa next to her, and Hermit looked at her with her legs crossed. ¡°This time it was great. She honestly didn¡¯t know things would turn out so well¡­ ¡­ .¡± She looked at Hermit, who spoke as if she was looking forward to something, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with different eyes. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Archibald¡¯s persuasion. And this time it¡¯s the Pandemonium attack. I was unsuccessful in persuasion and expected that Ban Hye-young would be seriously injured.¡± At Hermit¡¯s unexpectedly blunt answer, Kang Yoo-sik looked at him as if he was surprised. ¡°I thought you were trying to hide a little more¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± ¡°Hide it¡­ ¡­ Do you mean something like foresight?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± The first time she heard about Archibald. Kang Yoo-sik thought that Hermit had the power of foresight. It¡¯s because she had a strong sense of skipping the middle process just like those related to her in the way she spoke. ¡®But looking back now, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡¯ There is a lot of uncertainty for her to be predictive, and she seems to be a little surprised by herself. Then, with what ability did Hermit predict this situation? When Kang Yoo-sik looked at her with an interesting expression, Hermit replied calmly. ¡°To be clear, I don¡¯t have any kind of foresight. I just know a little bit more than everyone else.¡± ¡°I know a lot¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°For example¡­ ¡­ Oh, that would be nice.¡± Hermit, leaning slightly on the sofa, explained, placing his hands on his thighs. ¡°If you could tell ordinary people and culinary experts what kind of food you can make with the same ingredients, who knows more?¡± ¡°Of course, you are an expert.¡± ¡°I am like him. Even under the same circumstances, I can predict a larger number of cases, and I picked the best number out of them.¡± I didn¡¯t figure out the future, I just made a choice based on the number of cases. Kang Yoo-sik seemed to know what Hermit¡¯s abilities were. ¡®It¡¯s just a gamble.¡¯ You pick the best number, but you never know whether it will succeed or fail. Besides, looking at this case, it seems that he can¡¯t even actively intervene, but isn¡¯t it a perfect light apricot? Kang Yoo-sik looked at Hermit with a slightly lost expression at her ability, which was nothing more than she thought. ¡°Then you really didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, did you?¡± ¡°Sure. If I could really see the future, why would I see Pandemonium set up in New York?¡± I thought that might be the case, but Kang Yoo-sik did not dare say it. Although her personality is a little different from the last time we met, it¡¯s basically because Hermit didn¡¯t look like a villain. ¡®You don¡¯t have to look bad for nothing.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who had decided to put aside her thoughts about her Hermit, looked at her. ¡°So, what did you invite me for this time?¡± ¡°Ah. It¡¯s not a big deal, but there¡¯s still quite a bit of balance left after paying the bill. I came here to settle it.¡± ¡°price?¡± When Kang Yoo-sik made a puzzled expression, Hermit laughed. ¡°It looks like you haven¡¯t given it yet. Well, let¡¯s leave it as a pleasure at that time and take care of the balance first.¡± Hermit took his hand under the sofa, and then placed three boxes of unknown origin on the table and opened them. click- Inside the box are a pair of black gloves and a pair of earrings with small green jewels. And finally, it was a thin gold bracelet, and Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it. ¡®Draufnir?¡¯ An AA-grade auxiliary item that can store magical power every 9 days. Before returning, the items that Kang Yoo-sik had used until the day he died reappeared in front of her eyes Chapter 98.3 Chapter 98 ¨C Too Popular Part 3 ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to see this like this.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, seeing Draufnir, made a curious expression. It was evaluated as plain for an AA-class item because it only had the effect of storing and amplifying magical power, but it was usefully used before the return. For Kang Yoo-sik, who was struggling with a lack of magic every time, the Draufnir, which can amplify the stored magic and use it, was an indispensable magic tank. ¡®What now¡­ ¡­ It¡¯s a little subtle.¡¯ Now that the lung disease has disappeared and the stats are plentiful, it¡¯s not a loss, but considering it¡¯s AA-class equipment, it¡¯s a bit disappointing. When Kang Yoo-sik is looking at Draufnir in a slightly vague feeling despite finding an item with a deep connection in his own way. Hermit made an interesting expression. ¡°You seem to like it?¡± ¡°Ah, this one looks the most expensive.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t say he knew the performance, Kang Yoo-sik looked around him roughly, and Hermit nodded his head as if he knew it. ¡°Certainly, when you think about the enchanter later, there is nothing as good as that bracelet. It amplifies the stored ¡®power¡¯ every 9 days.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Yes?¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Hermit pointed to Draufnir. ¡°it. Almost exclusively for enchanters. Even an enchantment with a fixed application value can be amplified every 9 days.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ Is it real?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Other than that, I can only use it as a magic tank¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s a little subtle for an AA-class device.¡± Kang Yoo-sik looked at Draufnir with a surprised expression at Hermit¡¯s story. ¡®Is this an enchanter-only item?¡¯ Basically, the enchanter was not rare, but very rare to the point of not being able to find it at all. This is because, due to the nature of their abilities, they are highly likely to be misused, and in many cases they actually do, so even if a skill is acquired, it is not disclosed. ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡­ It is unlikely that it will be revealed for sure.¡¯ An enchanter, which is still rare, accidentally experimented with a usage method that did not appear even with an emotion skill and found out how? It really was something that would never happen. ¡®¡­ ¡­ But how do you know this guy?¡¯ He might be able to say, ¡°I know he¡¯s the one who gave me the goods,¡± but that doesn¡¯t explain why it wasn¡¯t known before the return. Kang Yoo-sik, who had been thinking in various ways, looked at Hermit. ¡°Do you have any emotional skills?¡± ¡°Well. It might look similar. I have a bit of knowledge about items.¡± ¡°Then can you rate other items as well?¡± After pondering for a moment at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Hermit nodded his head. ¡°It is possible. Instead, like this time, I need a ¡®payment¡¯.¡± At Hermit¡¯s story, Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Is that too?¡¯ I don¡¯t know exactly what you¡¯re talking about, but you have to pay ¡®money¡¯ to get things from Hermit or to get help. That is why, before the regression, the true effect of this Draufnir was not known. ¡®Not a hunter, just a trader.¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik, who seemed to have a vague idea of ??what Hermit was, looked at him with a more relaxed expression. ¡°So, how do you pay that money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that either. It doesn¡¯t happen just because you want it. But the most likely thing is¡­ ¡­ .¡± Hermit, who had taken his stance, looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s about getting the best results like this one. That¡¯s the best way.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was puzzled by the subtle conditions but nodded his head. ¡°I will remember.¡± ¡°Then I still have a little more left over, so I¡¯ll let you know about other items.¡± The black gloves are Arachne¡¯s gloves, and they can be worn without blunting of the senses, and depending on the operation of magical power, a thread with various effects can be made. And the earring was a fairy whisper, a small but useful ability to have a conversation with a designated target in any situation. After hearing all the effects, Kang Yoo-sik thought about how to use it, and then immediately remembered it. ¡®Both are for gifts.¡¯ It is a perfect item to give to Cha Si-hyeon, who promised to give her a present when she is finished, or to Ban Hye-young, who is worried. I don¡¯t know if it was aimed, but Kang Yoo-sik saw the opportunity later and decided to hand it over to the equipment that appeared appropriately. ¡°I will write well.¡± ¡°I am looking forward to the next performance. If you go out the door, it will go back to normal.¡± ¡°then¡­ ¡­ .¡± The moment Kang Yoo-sik got up from his seat and was just about to go out the door. ¡°Cadet Kang Yoo-sik.¡± Hermit called softly. ¡°Can I ask you just one thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What kind of world does cadet Kang Yoo-sik want?¡± To Hermit¡¯s weighty question, Kang Yoo-sik answered without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s a good world for me to live in.¡± In response, Hermit looked at her with a slightly startled expression, then smiled slightly and nodded her head. ¡°Okay. thanks.¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡­ .¡± With those words, Kang Yoo-sik went out, and the splendidly decorated space became blurred. And before the appearance of Hermit disappeared. ¡°I will support you.¡± He murmured in a small voice. * * * The duration of Baekryeon Hwanmong, which sealed the hiding place of the Fallen Revelation, is three days after it was released from the hands of Baekryeonmoonju. It wasn¡¯t very leisurely, so on the same day that he was given a hiding place, Kang Yoo-sik asked Ban Hye-young to control him and went inside with Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ you guys¡­ ¡­ .¡± Although it had been sealed until now, the corner was staring at him with his teeth showing as if he had quickly grasped the situation. However, just by looking at the body that has been reduced to 3m or slightly atrophied, he was weaker than before, and Kang Yoo-sik ordered the two people to burn their hostility. ¡°Suppress it.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two men, with twinkling eyes, rushed to Connor, and in the blink of an eye, they threw away the catfish and searched the entire hideout. A total of 13 remnants of the party were brought to a place decorated like a cathedral, and Kang Yoo-sik looked over the overpowered ones. ¡°See¡­ ¡­ Two poisons in his teeth and one self-destruction magic in his body. I wore a suicide ring¡­ ¡­ hello. I hid it under the insole.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ !¡± As the means of self-determination gradually disappeared, the eyes of all the remnants, including the ones who were stolen, widened. ¡®Hey, how is that guy¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡®Is the information leaked?!¡¯ How could they find out without missing a single one of their means, which an ordinary hunter would never be able to distinguish? The remnants of the comrades who were disarmed tried to take their own lives in a hurry, but it was not easy. ¡°Do not move.¡± ¡°It would be better not to be fooling around.¡± Cha Si-hyeon, who connected the tuner to the remnants, and Archibald, who activated the S-class skill ¡®Magic Regression¡¯ acquired through this announcement. Because of the two people, self-determination equipment and magic could not be activated, and in the meantime, Kang Yoo-sik canceled all means of self-determination. ¡°When it¡¯s time to put something like this in, I put in reinforcement magic. Ttttttttt.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, with his tongue stuck, glanced lightly at the remnants of the party. Unlike the corner, which has an almost monster-like appearance, most of it is at an ambiguous level with about a quarter of it mutated. With the exception of the executive Connor, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t seem to have much to eat, so he decided to simply interrogate him and took out Tyrving. -Blood! blood!!! ¨C Oh! Don¡¯t catch this bastard!! Tyrving, who seemed to have noticed, ran wildly, and Andvari screamed. He let the sound over and looked at the remnants of Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s suppression. ¡°Who wants to pass on useful information?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Mmm. okay.¡± Whoops! Tyrving pierced the thigh of the remnant who was sitting next to Connor, and a red air current swirled around the blade, causing a change. Clink Clink! The central part is split and the extended sword blade and the red sword surface hidden inside. The moment when Tyrving changed from a long sword to a great sword, a faint red light flashed. Boom! ¡°Aaaaaah!!¡± Blood was sucked in at a frightening speed with the sound of something crushing. At first, only blood was sucked and the vitality disappeared, but after all the blood disappeared, the whole body was forcibly replaced to make new blood. Wow! Aww! Everyone except for Kang Yoo-sik hardened at the bizarre scene unfolding in front of them, and after 10 minutes, the sound that filled the surroundings stopped. Bang. The blade that had pierced his thigh hit the ground, and the blood was sucked in and the residue disappeared without leaving a single hair. Looking at the remnants who had gotten tired of blue, Kang Yoo-sik asked again, waving Tyrving lightly as if loosening his wrist. ¡°Who¡¯s going to pass it on?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± There was no answer this time, too, and Kang Yoo-sik instructed to vampire at a speed twice as slow as before. ¨C Eat slowly! ¨C Crumple! Under Andvari¡¯s control, Tyrving sucked the blood relatively slowly, and the faces of those left behind in vivid pain and screams continued to turn pale. About the time when the remaining 7 people were eaten by Tyrving. ¡°If you open the fifth floor of corridor B-27, there is a passage inside. There is a warehouse where emergency manastones are stored¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°This damn child¡­ ¡­ !¡± Connor growled his teeth and shouted at the man¡¯s half-mutated face, and Kang Yoo-sik activated three braces. ¡®Persval. Go check it out and come back.¡¯ -All right. road. At Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s command, the assistant flew to check it, found the emergency manastone, and then nodded his head. ¡°great. You pass.¡± Kang Yoo-sik inserted Tyrving and sucked blood until just before he died, and then handed an ampoule containing a low-quality concentrate. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ Yes¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°If you want to live, eat as soon as you leave.¡± damn it! At the same time as he snapped his finger, the guy who confessed was engulfed in fog and disappeared, and the guys who remained in that image were confused. Connor opened his eyes and exclaimed at the sight of the remnants who were likely to speak at any moment. ¡°If anyone speaks here, I must kill them¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whoops! ¡°Aww!¡± Before Connor could finish speaking, Kang Yoo-sik stabbed her in the stomach, and Andvari, who had become accustomed to Tyrving¡¯s sudden control, sucked the blood as painfully as possible. ¡°Aww!¡± Seeing Connor, a well-known executive, struggling with pain and suffering, the remaining guys looked at each other with anxious expressions and opened their mouths all at once as if they had made a promise. ¡°In addition to this hiding place, the property hidden on the roof of a nearby building¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°There is a borrowed-name account that is being used secretly!¡± In New York, the properties hidden by Ta-cheon¡¯s revelation came out one by one, and Kang Yoo-sik sucked blood as soon as the evidence was confirmed, handed the ampoule, and then sent it out. ¡°Ugh¡­ ¡­ .¡± So, there was only one corner left in the hideout, and Archibald, who had been cringing from the beginning, stared at him with ferocious eyes. ¡°Now that¡¯s the only one left. Even if I do¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°no. wait.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who restrained Archibald, looked at the painful corner as he was bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s all gone now, but let¡¯s finish it soon.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ That¡¯s it too.¡± Connor, who had been in pain until now, immediately corrected his expression and answered, and at this, Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald looked surprised. How did this happen again? When two people stare blankly in an unfamiliar situation. After pulling out Tyrving, Kang Yoo-sik took out the pledge from his arms. ¡°Read it.¡± Connor, who was handed the pledge, looked at the contents and immediately smiled with satisfaction. ¡°I am sure. Thank you for the favor.¡± ¡°If you are grateful, don¡¯t just say it, show it with your actions.¡± ¡°Of course. Could you please give me a pen?¡± Kang Yoo-sik took out a pen and threw it away, and Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald, who watched it, made expressions that did not understand. ¡°I¡­ ¡­ How did this happen?¡± ¡°Ah. We were talking separately from the beginning. If you sign a pledge to help me, I will spare you.¡± ¡°Then those who went out¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°The guy named Crimson who was waiting outside ate it all.¡± Both of them gave a strange expression to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s calm reply. He was a terrorist who created mines, so I didn¡¯t think he did too much, but I wondered why he had to use such an inefficient method. Kang Yoo-sik smiled and pointed to the corner, perhaps noticing such a feeling. ¡°The Revelation of Fallen may have areas where even the lowest level members manage it separately. So I looked all over.¡± ¡°It was.¡± ¡°indeed. That way¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik squeezes out everything his opponent has. Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald made strange expressions at the sight. ¡®To help me¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll have to do research in that area too¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ When two people are trying to step into a very dangerous field. Connor held out a pen and a pledge. ¡°Here it is.¡± ¡°Do you remember the key terms of the oath?¡± ¡°Tell me all the secrets related to the Fallen Revelation that I know of and help you. And you will help me take control of the Fallen Revelation.¡± ¡°great. So, let¡¯s hear the secret first. Say it quickly.¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, her corner looked down at her body, which was still suppressed. ¡°First, let¡¯s unpack this¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whoops! ¡°Aww!¡± Tyrving pierced her thigh before he could even finish speaking. Everyone looked surprised at the sudden attack, and Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°All, you. Hostility towards me is a violation of the oath¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Host? When did I?¡± ¡°What¡­ ¡­ ugh¡­ ¡­ !¡± Connor put on a puzzled look at the blood being sucked out to the point where it couldn¡¯t be compared to before. He is clearly acting hostile to himself, so why is it that the restrictions specified in the oath do not apply? Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Connor¡¯s bewildered appearance. ¡°I told you. Say it quickly.¡± ¡°what¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°It was stated in the oath. Did you not see it?¡± After stabbing Tyrving, Kang Yoo-sik took out the oath and pointed to a part. [If Conor Byrne delays the promised cooperation request, Kang Yoo-sik may act as an urgency.] Connor looked at the content that seemed completely unrelated to the current situation with an incomprehensible expression, and Kang Yoo-sik twisted the corners of his mouth. ¡°Tell me a few more times so I can say it quickly.¡± ¡°Well, hey, maybe this is a rush right now¡­ ¡­ Aww!¡± Connor screamed to leave as the blade dug into the inside, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled deeply at that sight. ¡®A bastard like this is so light that he can only open his mouth.¡¯ There is only one thing that makes such a person honest. ¡°No, I will tell you. I¡¯ll tell you¡­ ¡­ stop¡­ ¡­ .¡± The corner is relatively intact even if blood is sucked because of its excellent regenerative power. Seeing that, Kang Yoo-sik smiled and grabbed Tyrving. ¡°Do you want to speak quickly?¡± Chapter 99.4 ¡°Hmm. I mean, the recruits and the kills were split in half.¡± ¡°Yes! That, yes!¡± Seeing Connor trembling and answering, Kang Yoo-sik stroked her chin and fell into her thoughts. The Revelation of Fallen basically transforms talented hunters into demons, then recruits them or introduces them to other groups. ¡®But I¡¯m almost half and half.¡¯ A recruiting group who wants to corrupt them with a demon and recruit them as usual. And unlike the previous ones, the extermination group that uses the connections of each organization to kill. Because it was a very different move from Tacheon¡¯s revelation that Kang Yoo-sik knew, she was a little puzzled, but the reason was simpler than she thought. ¡®I didn¡¯t know you could use me to corrupt Ban Hye-young.¡¯ The death of her cherished disciple drives her emotions and incites her to instigate Ban Hye-yeong into a disaster that transcends that stage. That¡¯s what the Chucksal faction is claiming. ¡°Then, was this plan on the side of the Chuck Killers?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re an executive on the Chuckshal faction?¡± ¡°that¡­ ¡­ that¡­ ¡­ .¡± Connor¡¯s face turned white at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. Because she had no idea what the hell this madman in front of her eyes would do when she found out that she was trying to kill herself. When Connor is turning his head quickly. Kang Yoo-sik narrowed her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Quickly¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s right! I was also an executive of the Chuckshal faction!¡± As soon as the word ¡°quick¡± came out, Kang Yoo-sik tapped her on the head with Tyrving, seeing Connor responding immediately. ¡°Every time you hear a head roll, it¡¯s a minute. okay?¡± ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Okay. So what, who else is there beside you?¡± Connor immediately recited Tacheon¡¯s revelations related to the Killing Squad, and Kang Yoo-sik kept them in mind without missing a single one. ¡®The big ones are almost all slaughtered.¡¯ Perhaps it is because they found a clue about Ban Hye-young¡¯s magic painting, so the expectations are quite high. Kang Yoo-sik, who had roughly heard about the Chuck-killer wave, patted his chin for a moment and looked at Connor. ¡°Is there anything else worth using?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ ?¡± ¡°Do you have any useful information? Take it out on your own.¡± ¡°Well, if that doesn¡¯t tell you more precisely¡­ ¡­ .¡± Whoops! ¡°Wow!¡± ¨C Bang ¨C Yes, yes. eat it all Tyrving, who became meek because he ate a lot of blood, and Andvari who became accustomed to it. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Connor with a cold expression on his face, his eyes frowned in pain. ¡°You said Every time you hear a head roll, it¡¯s a minute.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­ ¡­ To tell you, think¡­ ¡­ .¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You know the really important information as soon as you hear it. Aren¡¯t you just trying to tell me some of the less important information?¡± ¡°Oh, no. Never like that¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik pressed Tyrving firmly at the bewildered appearance of Connor. ¡°Then tell me whatever comes to mind. If it is really important to you, I will consider your disposition in a positive way.¡± ¡°I see¡­ ¡­ I¡­ ¡­ .¡± After that, Connor told everything he knew, some of which Kang Yoo-sik knew before returning, and one surprising story. ¡°Did something like that happen in Japan? ¡­ It¡¯s a bit surprising.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I know. So please¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Connor talking while shaking. ¡°Okay. I felt the sincerity, so I¡¯ll look at it this time.¡± After sucking blood almost to the limit, Kang Yoo-sik pulled out Tyrving and looked at the corner. ¡°I have an oath, so it would be better not to think nonsense. Do you know what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ I know.¡± ¡°Great. Then see you next time.¡± Damn it! A mist enveloped his entire body with the sound of snapping fingers, and Connor sighed in relief, his eyes twinkling. ¡®certainly¡­ ¡­ I will give you revenge!¡¯ If there are gaps in the pledge, there are things that he has looked at. Connor, who promised to take revenge on Kang Yoo-sik, was moved to an abandoned factory located on the outskirts of New York. [Is it a wolf this time? ¡­ All of them are degrading.] The dark-red dragon, which belonged to Kang Yoo-sik, but was not his, greeted him with a grumble. Whoops- As the party died, the light of the oath disappeared, and Kang Yoo-sik burned himself as it was and warmed himself up. ¡®With this, the hideout is over and all that¡¯s left is¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ Kang Yoo-sik thought for a moment, then smiled. ¡®Is this the last harp in New York?¡¯ * * * After the raid in New York was over. It was a little late, but as the celebration of the presentation was held, the wizards who participated came to the venue. Usually, even if the celebration is held on the same day, the preference was low to the extent that few people attend, but this time, most of them participated despite being delayed for several days. ¡°Haha. thank you.¡± The reason is that the rumor that Kang Yoo-sik will be participating in the celebration has spread widely. ¡°If I have a chance next time, I would like to learn about Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s magic!¡± ¡°Oh, of course. next time¡­ ¡­ .¡± Kang Yoo-sik naturally answered the middle-aged man talking with twinkling eyes and looked through the collection list. ¡®It¡¯s nothing. collection.¡¯ [The debtor ¡®George Casby¡¯ goes into enforcement. The skill ¡®Fire Enhancement (B)¡¯ is collected.] [All debts of debtor ¡®George Casby¡¯ have been paid.] George Casby¡¯s stats and one useful skill passed intact, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled when he saw that all his debts were gone. ¡°If there is a chance, I will visit you.¡± After finishing the story, Kang Yoo-sik looked at the collection list while talking with another wizard who was sitting next to him. ¡®There are quite a few potential A-class skills¡­ ¡­ The future is clear.¡¯ Unlike George Casby, who was imprisoned for becoming a criminal earlier, she also gets a decent place in the magical world. Kang Yoo-sik, who quickly hit the bill, smiled and looked at the skinny man in front of him, Miss Johnny. ¡°The magic formula is fine. However, if you are conscious of the magic core announced this time, give it a little more variation¡­ ¡­ .¡± Yang¡¯s eyes widened at Kang¡¯s explanation. ¡°Well, that way¡­ ¡­ thank you!¡± At least twice as efficient, Miss Johnny nodded her head, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled at that. ¡°It¡¯s living with the same wizards helping each other. would you know? I wonder if Miss Johnny will be of great help to me in the future.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± At the story of Kang Yoo-sik, Ms. Johnny put on a slightly moved expression, and the result floated right in front of her eyes. [The debt of the debtor ¡®Miss Johnny¡¯ increases.] It wasn¡¯t grade A, but the debt went up considerably. With a satisfied expression on his face, Kang Yoo-sik continued to talk with the wizards who gathered around him and arranged it while collecting or raising debts. Up until now, when you have debts, you have managed to manage them and then raise them to an appropriate level to collect them, but this time it was a little different. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to manage everything.¡¯ Most of the wizards who participated in the presentation were gathered from various countries, so it was difficult to manage and there were also people who had a bad back. Therefore, Kang Yoo-sik is organized in such a way as to pick out those who are unlikely to be of any help, rather than losing debts in the blink of an eye. ¡°Whoa¡­ ¡­ There is a lot of crowds.¡± After tidying up, Kang Yoo-sik sighed in front of Heinz and Tao Fei, who came last. ¡°So, I should have met only people I could meet roughly. Why did you deal with it all?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a simple application, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy to tell. Favors do not only come from favors.¡± The two of them are more concerned than before, although it may be because of the debt that has arisen this time. At that, Kang Yoo-sik smirked and drank the drink in his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I only taught good people.¡± ¡°There are people who just look like that.¡± ¡°Well, it seems like everyone was kind this time.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled and looked at the stat window in front of him. [Kang Yoo-sik] Strength: 242 Agility: 212 Durability: 236 Horsepower: 325 Unique Skill: ¡®Creditor¡¯ Retained Skills: Cognitive Maximization (S), Yongrin¡¯s Armor (S), Twin Tempest (A), Multicasting (A), Horsemanship (A), Geumgangseonggol (B+). Lightning Chain (B), Naturalization Spear (B), Flame Power (B), Shadow Snake (B)¡­ ¡­. ¡®I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m crazy.¡¯ On average, the sum of the stats of an S-class hunter is 1,000 or more. It¡¯s on the right side, so it¡¯s lower than the main stats of actual S-class hunters, but the total amounted to 1,015. Before the return, Kang Yoo-sik gave a satisfied expression on the stats that were impossible to even dream of. ¡®It took almost half a year to make this¡­ ¡­ It looks dirty to me.¡¯ However, since we have reached this point, the growth rate will drop sharply in the future. When his stats were low, he could raise them quickly because there were guys higher than him everywhere, but when he gets to this level, it¡¯s hard to find unless he¡¯s an A or S rank. In addition, the higher the stat, the more debt is consumed, so if you try to take only the stat, there are limits to other uses. ¡®It¡¯s a lot of tickles, but it has to be a bit too much.¡¯ From now on, it is a skill that can see a synergistic effect rather than stat growth. Alternatively, you might want to focus on expanding your relationship while collecting equipment. After reconfirming the direction of the future, Kang Yoo-sik turned off the stats window and looked at Tao Fei, who was still grumbling. ¡°Ah. And if I do well, I think I will go to China once.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I decided to go on a field trip to the Baekryeon Guild. Then I will visit Cheonmugung as well.¡± At other times, it would have been uncomfortable to visit Cheonmugung because of the bad smell, but if you are accompanied by Baekryeonmoonju or Ilhwadanju, there will be no major problems. Tao Fei looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story with eyes mixed with anticipation. ¡°then¡­ ¡­ Are you planning to take the quest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about that, and I¡¯m going to get the items first.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­ Right.¡± Tao Fei, slightly regretful, quickly changed his expression and nodded his head. ¡°Have a lot of stuff ready to change your mind.¡± ¡°I will expect.¡± Kang Yoo-sik, who smiled slightly, suddenly looked around her and looked at Heinz with a puzzled expression. ¡°But where did Wilhelmina go?¡± ¡°Ah. If she¡¯s the kid, she¡¯s in the room now. She¡¯s been staying in her room since the day of the presentation to make sure she got a good feel for it.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ okay?¡± It¡¯s not unusual since the debt has definitely jumped to the level of A. Kang Yoo-sik nodded her head in agreement, and Heinz gave a meaningful smile. ¡°The next time we meet, you will be surprised. I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡­ All right.¡± If not this time, I wonder if we¡¯ll ever meet again, but Kang Yoo-sik nodded her head and looked around. ¡®Shall we go to the two of us soon?¡¯ If it was left unattended for a long time, the medicine would be tight. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go somewhere else for a while.¡± ¡°Ban Hye-young went out to the terrace.¡± ¡°Your friend went out with you, so let¡¯s go there.¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled lightly at the sight of the two of them as if they knew everything. ¡°thank you.¡± The moment Kang Yoo-sik bowed her head and walked towards the terrace. Naturally, a woman intervened. ¡°Nice to meet you. Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s cadet.¡± Long hair neatly hung in a neat suit. When the straight-cut bangs and hard eyebrows were added, it gave off a very informal atmosphere, but Kang Yoo-sik gave him a slightly unexpected expression. ¡°What happened to the goddess¡­ ¡­ .¡± A Japanese S-class hunter who always intervenes in the controversy over who is the strongest in the magic world along with Hermit and Arc Meiji. Her bride-to-be was standing in front of her. ¡°Kang Yoo-sik came to her cadet because I have something to say. Are you okay for a moment?¡± Kang Yoo-sik gave a strange expression to the bride-to-be who asked in her hard tone. ¡®What is it for me?¡¯ Before her return, the bride-to-be was a fairly rare figure in her outings, and with the exception of regular gate visits, she spent most of her time in the ¡®Jingung¡¯, a residence she had made by the government. Even then, she later stopped visiting her gates, and she only showed her face at the shrine occasionally, so her circle of activities was narrow enough to make a joke, ¡®Isn¡¯t she a real god?¡¯ ¡®Seeing that, I thought she wasn¡¯t an outgoing personality, but she said she came all the way to New York to see me¡­ ¡­ .¡¯ After thinking for a moment what the reason might be, Kang Yoo-sik remembered the story she had heard from Connor naturally. ¡®Ah¡­ ¡­ indeed. That¡¯s it.¡¯ It¡¯s also understandable that the bride-to-be came out like this if she had something to do with the Japanese incident that Connor talked about, and if she needed help. It was a little unexpected that she was the one she was, but she didn¡¯t seem to have anything wrong with the conversation anyway. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Then this way¡­ ¡­ .¡± The bride and groom took her steps towards her terrace, and as she followed her, her views of New York unfolded before her eyes. Kang Yoo-sik looked around her at the splendid night view, and she immediately made a puzzled expression. ¡®What. Don¡¯t you?¡¯ Contrary to what they had heard, Cha Si-hyeon and Ban Hye-young are nowhere to be seen. When Kang Yoo-sik was bewildered by that appearance. Woong- With the murmur of her bride-to-be, a transparent curtain was placed around her, and Kang Yoo-sik looked in front of her, seeing that her voice was blocked from leaking. ¡°In case of an emergency, we ask for your understanding even if it is inconvenient.¡± Kang Yoo-sik nodded her head and asked with a curious expression. ¡°So what did you come here for?¡± ¡°The reason I came to see cadet Kang Yoo-sik¡­ ¡­ Because I was told by Hermit that you could solve the problem I am currently facing.¡± Kang Yoo-sik asked her with a distinctive look in her eyes at the story of Hermit¡¯s introduction. ¡°What problem are you talking about?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ .¡± Shinnyeo hesitated for a moment at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, and then she opened her mouth as if she had made a decision. ¡°Currently, the revelation of the Fallen Heaven has been secretly established in Japan¡­ ¡­ Unfortunately, the tail has not been found. So, I want cadet Kang Yoo-sik to find it.¡± After thinking for a moment at Shinnyeo¡¯s suggestion, she asked. ¡°What is the reward?¡± Instead of saying it can¡¯t be done, Kang Yoo-sik asks for compensation. The bride-to-be answered the question with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°If cadet Kang Yoo-sik finds the tail, I will give you one of the AA-class items stored in my warehouse.¡± Kang Yoo-sik recalled the items related to the bride and groom on her memory map, and soon several candidates came to mind. ¡®Is it the newest ghost solo master that is best known?¡¯ An item that creates a special elixir with 50 times the value of each bottle of B-grade Manastone Concentrate. It¡¯s tricky to use, but it¡¯s not bad because there¡¯s also a Persval. The moment Kang Yoo-sik was about to answer after finishing the calculations. ¡°And I can give you a small down payment.¡± ¡°A start-up fee?¡± ¡°Yes. When used as a talisman containing the magic of Taeryung yin and yang, all abilities can be amplified by 1.5 times for one day. In a short period of time, more is possible.¡± Shinnyeo¡¯s main buff that raises stats. Kang Yoo-sik made an interesting expression for the deposit, which was better than expected. ¡°Can you show me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Whoo! Shinnyeo lightly twisted her hand in the air, and an amulet appeared with an amulet caught between her fingers, and Kang Yoo-sik handed it over and looked at it carefully. ¡®indeed. From the outside, it¡¯s not unusual¡­ ¡­ Well?¡¯ She felt something strange, and Kang Yoo-sik looked down at her amulet, and she immediately asked Persval in case she wanted to. ¡®Persval. The tufted structure inside. Can you analyze it?¡¯ -All right. road. With a faint fever, the magic inside the amulet seemed to be clearly visible, and after a while, an answer came with a slight headache. -road. As a result of checking, they are similar, but not body-enhancing skills and buffs. ¡®¡­ ¡­ then?¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is nervous because she thinks that she might want to. -Identified as an enchantment that skillfully enhances equipment. The moment I heard Persval¡¯s answer. The calculator in my head that I had been pounding on was pounding at an amazing speed. ¡°It. It must be Sumiwa Guild.¡± She completed her quest at once. Chapter 100.5 At the sudden answer, the bride-to-be made a bewildered expression on her face and thought whether she had guessed something or not. And she looked at Kang Yoo-sik with a serious expression to see if he had been properly organized. ¡°Can I hear the reason?¡± ¡°In the last five years, there will be facilities that Sumi and the guild have built-in collaboration with companies. Under those facilities, hideouts created in cooperation with the revelation of the Fallen are hidden.¡± A story that is too specific to simply say it was built. There is confidence in Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes as he spoke. At that answer, the goddess looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°Is it okay if I ask how you got to know me?¡± Kang Yu-sik pondered for a moment at the new question and then answered. ¡°It¡¯s a whistleblower.¡± ¡°A whistleblower!!¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a little difficult to say more than that. It¡¯s dangerous if you get attention from the revelations of Tacheon.¡± The new woman, who understood Kang Yu-sik¡¯s meaning, nodded her head. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll have to investigate Sumiwa as soon as I get back. The promised reward is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you can give it to me after the work is done.¡± ¡°¡¤Thank you.¡± Kang Yu-sik gave a nice smile to the bride-to-be with his head slightly bowed. ¡°If you need any other help, please feel free to contact me. I will do anything I can to help.¡± ¡°I will remember.¡± The bride-to-be, nodding her head, went back into the venue, and Kang Yu-sik, who saw the back, looked at the amulet in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not bad enough,¡± he said. ¡°If you are lucky, debt may arise as this case is resolved, and even if there is no such thing, there will be a relationship of trust to some extent, so it can be a stepping stone for a future meeting. I remember the enchantment now. By the way, the bride and groom are the enchanters¡­ Then it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand what happened before the return.¡± Perhaps the Japanese government and guilds have known this for a long time, and it is clear that they imprisoned the goddess in a shrine to monopolize that power and used it only by themselves. If there was one question, it is why the goddess who became an S-class hunter was used helplessly? As long as the government and the guild have decided and joined hands, they can make any number of hostages. Probably, at the time before the return, such a weakness was caught and she was forced to take advantage of it. Kang Yu-sik was thinking that he should investigate the bride-to-be¡¯s life. ¡°Hmmmm.¡± A figure that had never been felt before appeared from behind. Ban Hye-young seems to have a lot to say, and Cha Si-hyeon looks uncomfortable even though it is nothing different from usual. Kang Yoo-sik asked with a calm expression at the appearance of the two people who seemed to have been hiding and watching. ¡°Where have you two been?¡± ¡°We came for a walk around.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Kang Yu-shik smiled and walked over to the side of the two people who answered shamelessly. ¡°Still, you came just in time.¡± ¡°Okay. I was worried because I thought it might have been a long time.¡± Like Ban Hye-young, who was so dissatisfied with the bride-to-be, Cha Si-hyeon looked at her with strange eyes. Seeing the two of them, Kang took out a gift box prepared in advance without wasting time and pushed it out. He said, ¡°Take both.¡± ¡°Uh, huh?¡± ¡°This is ..¡± At the gift presented in front of them, the eyes of the two who had just been blunt widened, and Kang Yoo-sik smiled. ¡°There are a lot of things I usually owe, so I prepared this time.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say this in advance.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ban Hye-young became embarrassed by the unexpected situation, and Cha Si-hyun tightly hugged the box, even though she doesn¡¯t know what it is. At the reaction of the two people who looked happy, Kang pointed to the box with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°Open them both.¡± The two men nodded, unwrapping the wrapping paper, opened the box, and widened their eyes when they saw the whispering fairy and Arachne¡¯s gloves inside. They haven¡¯t seen the details yet, but just looking at the exterior gives a sense of value. ¡°What kind of thing is that¡­¡± Kang Yu-sik explained the effect of each equipment, and both of them looked slightly moved by the effect that was perfect for them. ¡°Not bad¡± ¡°Thank you, I will write well.¡° [The debt of the debtor ¡®Ban Hye-young¡¯ increases.] [The debt of the debtor ¡®Cha Shi-hyeon¡¯ increases.] As it is grade A, there is no change in the grade, but the debt has risen sharply. Kang Yoo-sik smirked. ¡°Try wearing them both now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°I want to see if they fit well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ban Hye-young was shy, but immediately put on the fairy¡¯s whisper in his ear, and Cha Si-hyeon also took off her gloves and put on Arachne¡¯s gloves. It is of good quality, but it also looks good in design. Kang Yu-sik nodded his head. ¡°They both go along well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Cha Si-hyeon smiled, and Ban Hye-young couldn¡¯t even make eye contact with each other. The unusual atmosphere had disappeared now and Kang naturally led the atmosphere. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back in now.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Perhaps because of her excitement, Cha Si-hyeon took the lead and entered the venue, followed by Ban Hye-young and Kang Yu-sik, and the moment they were about to enter. ¡°Hey.¡± Ban Hye-young stopped his steps and looked back. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m preparing a thesis and working hard in many ways. It¡¯s precious, so you have to write it well!¡± Ban Hye-young talks like a threat to hide his embarrassment. Kang Yoo-sik smiled softly at the sight. ¡°Every time I use it, I will think of the teacher.¡± ¡°You, you, uh!!¡± Ban Hye-young, who was about to say something, ran inside as if running away, and Kang Yu-sik laughed at the fresh reaction. And the moment she was about to go inside. [Thanks for the gift¡­ I will cherish it.] A small whisper in his ear. Realizing that it was a fairy¡¯s whisper, Kang Yu-sik looked inside the venue. Ban Hye-young turned his back toward the side, with his ears bright red. Kang Yoo-sik smiled softly in response to his shy appearance. ¡®It was nothing.¡¯ Their last night in New York ended neatly in its own way. ¡°So, please take care of this guy for the time being.¡± Namgung Ryun, who was sitting opposite of Kang Yoo-sik, turned his head with an astringent expression, and Archibald, who had cleaned his messy hair and beard, bowed his head. ¡°Please take care of me.¡± At that polite greeting, Namgung Ryun opened his mouth slowly, feeling an indescribable feeling.¡± ¡°I have one question, but¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As far as I know, this guy seems to have been reported missing from the house. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± As Kang Yu-sik responded without a single hesitation, Namgung Ryun touched his eyes. He then asked him in a slightly tired voice. ¡°Are you kidnapped?¡± ¡°No. It can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Then what happened?¡± Namgung Ryun carefully asks even if he has debts because of work. ¡°Because of being kicked out by me, there is a lot of hatred in the family.¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°So, I came across something that was sold and handed over to Tacheon by chance, and I brought it here.¡± Namgoong Ryun, with an absurd expression on his face, glanced at Archibald who was sitting next to him and asked. ¡±So what and how does she care?¡± ¡°Just provide food, clothing, and shelter, and support me so that I can research magic. I will pay all the money.¡± ¡°At least it won¡¯t be a lot of work, but¡­ what is this?¡± Kang Yoo-sik smiled at Namgung Ryun¡¯s ridiculous expression. ¡°Yeah. I knew it for a moment.¡± Namgoong Ryun, who had a pitiful expression on his face, returned home with Archibald in disguise, and Kang Yu-sik, who saw them off, had a slightly regretful expression on his face. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t hit the players in The Hague, it would have been better used.¡± Originally, Kang¡¯s plan was to send Archibald back to the Hague and then spy on the inside to find an opportunity to swallow it. Since the missing person had been reported before the attack, it was a little vague to send him back. ¡°The guy whom I thought was going to die must come back and be treated like a thorn in the eye.¡± Considering the knife-like work this time around, maybe even rats and birds will unwittingly kill Archibald or sell it to another group of demons. Because of that, Kang Yu-sik changed his plans countless times, secretly brought Archibald to Korea, and handed it over to the trustworthy Namgung Ryun. ¡°Things have been delayed a bit, but this isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Archibald¡¯s skills are not bad enough, and things have been delayed a bit, and the opportunity to swallow up the Hague has not disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s for fun later¡± After organizing his thoughts, Kang Yu-sik went out to the cafe and looked around. After summer vacation, he wandered around here and there and just walking aimlessly like this makes him feel comfortable. He said, ¡®¡±I¡¯ve been running around a bit tight.¡± Since I¡¯ve worked out all the big things I¡¯m going to do it during the summer vacation. It¡¯s okay to take a few days off. When Kang thought so and moved his steps a cell phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and saw a name he had not seen in a long time. [Lee Byung-ho] Chang is the eldest son of the guild. And Lee Byung-ho is the future S-class hunter. After summer break, the guy who only occasionally texted him called. ¡°Uh. Byung-ho. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Brother Yooshik, is it okay to call you now?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different, but it¡¯s good to know when you¡¯ll be able to attend the dinner as you promised before¡­¡± ¡°Ah. The thing about having dinner with your grandfather at home?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s it.¡± In response to Lee Byung-ho¡¯s answer, Kang Yu-sik patted his chin for a moment. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything bad about being Lee Jeong-ryong?¡± If you think about natural death in 5 years, it is better to collect the light before that, and if it is not a natural death, you need to know the surrounding environment. Kang Yu-sik, who decided to take a leisurely look around, answered immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t mind today. How¡¯s your grandfather?¡± ¡°Ah. Then I¡¯ll see you today. My grandfather also said that he was ok anytime he was resting at home.¡± ¡°Okay, see you later.¡± In the evening, Kang arrived at Lee¡¯s home by the car that came to meet him. He looked at the house in front of him. It is rustic compared to Lucia¡¯s mansion in Italy, but it is still twice as spacious as other detached houses on the yolk land. At the sight of Chang realizing how excellent the guild¡¯s growth was, Kang Yu-sik looked at it with interest and moved inside. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here!¡± As they entered the yard, Lee Byung-ho, who was waiting in front of the front door, ran up to him, and Kang Yu-sik laughed at the mutt-like appearance. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time on vacation. You¡¯ve changed so much in a month.¡± Lee Byung-ho looked at him with a slightly admirable expression. He didn¡¯t notice that the stats had changed. He glanced at Kang Yu¡¯s esophagus and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re quite different!¡± Although he was a little tall, he grew and, above all, his stats and technical aspects seemed to have increased significantly. When he pointed out the visible growth, Byung-ho Lee put on a triumphant expression. ¡°I kept practicing by myself the training method you sent me via text message.¡± ¡°Yeah? Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to check it out after a while.¡± When the two were talking with a smile. The front door opened and Lee Jung-ryong appeared. ¡°Byung-ho, what are you doing with all the guests outside?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s so nice to meet you¡­¡± Lee Byung-ho made a playful expression, and Lee Jung-ryong, who had come to his side, smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s still young.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s okay. We just talked for a while.¡± Short hair mixed with white hair, not only the face but also numerous scars were exposed beyond the short-sleeved shorts. You can tell just by looking at what kind of life he has been living, and Kang Yu-sik put on a slightly admiring expression on his face. ¡°If you do this, you will be able to take it easily¡­ It¡¯s a wonderful inspiration.¡± How can an old man with so much energy die naturally after 5 years? When Kang Yu-sik was looking at him with a strange expression Ban murmured in a trembling voice ¡°That inspiration! Do you think I¡¯m cursed?¡± Chapter 101 ¡°A curse?¡± Kang Yu-shik asked, slightly startled, and Andbari answered in a slightly vague voice. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it? But I feel a little nauseous¡­..¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a joke, I will hang you.¡± ¡°Oh, no! wait a minute! Hey! Help me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot¡­ Please wait a moment, as we will analyze it.¡± The story was cut off as soon as a faint alarm rose from Persval, and Lee Jeong-ryong made a puzzled expression. ¡°Um? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Oh. I think you¡¯re stronger than the last time I saw you.¡± Answers came naturally as if they had prepared in advance, and Lee Jeong-ryong smiled lightly as if he wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. Hearing that from the world¡¯s most famous cadet. ¡°Glory to you.¡± It¡¯s overrated. ¡°If you float, it means that my face is gilded, so just listen to me like that. ¡°Oh, this story has been getting longer. Let¡¯s finish the rest of the story after going inside.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The two of them entered the house separately, and Kang Yu-sik went through the hallway and living room and glanced around lightly. The interior is decorated only to the extent necessary rather than luxuriously decorated. In the meantime, the protective facilities were installed with great care, but it was a landscape that showed Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s personality. ¡°There are quite a few guys who usually say that they¡¯re S-class¡­ He¡¯s a well-prepared yangban.¡± Actually, an S-class hunter has better abilities than any other protection facility, so there is little need to have it, but it is probably because Lee Jeong-ryong thought about Lee Byeong-ho rather than himself. ¡°Come this way.¡± When he went to the kitchen, two middle-aged men who looked like housekeepers bowed their heads to greet them, and a table full of food was revealed. It seems like they paid a lot of attention to food, which is more luxurious than any high-end limited restaurant. After eating, the three of them went out to the living room and had tea. ¡°Did the food fit your taste?¡± ¡°Yes. It was delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you liked it. I was worried that it might not suit your taste as the only people I usually eat with were me and Byeong-ho.¡± In Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s story, Kang Yu-sik looked at the rest of the sofa. The group consisted of a grandson and a younger grandson in total, but with the exception of the younger grandson, Lee Byung-ho, all of them had moved out of their hometowns and lived separately. Because Chang was in a fight over the right of succession to the guild, it was said that the parents who pushed him to be the successor, caused a backlash. And when the parents left their younger son, they said, Lee Byung-ho is actually Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s illegitimate son! There were all sorts of gossip about it, but little was known about it. Lee Byung-ho cut off the story because he did not feel it was worth answering, and the family also moved to another guild after being pushed out of the struggle for succession. As Kang Yu-sik was making a slightly interesting expression, Lee Jeong-ryong, who was drinking tea, put down his teacup and opened his mouth. ¡°The last time I saw you it was only a few months ago¡­ In the meantime, you¡¯ve become like a completely different person.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°To be honest, I thought it might be someone else.¡± Lee Jeong-ryong, who lightly glanced over Kang Yu-sik¡¯s body, still had an unbelievable expression on his face. A period of explosive growth is bound to come for every hunter, and he was able to grow into an S-class hunter by the end of the day. Therefore, Lee Jung-ryong could understand that Hunter¡¯s explosive growth was like that, but Kang Yu-sik was a little different. Magic power has more than doubled¡­ His body has grown beyond comparison. In particular, although others may not know, Lee Jeong-ryong, who has been training for many years, can clearly see how much of Kang Yu-sik¡¯s musculature has changed. Previously, it was a rather crude gemstone, but now it is a gem that has been almost completely processed. He showed great talent in the martial arts, not his major. Potential that is overwhelmingly superior to his grandson, whom he thought no one would follow among his peers. Lee Jung-ryong, who had come to a conclusion, looked at Kang Yu-sik and asked. ¡°Hey. Do you have any guilds that you¡¯ve known about?¡± ¡°Ha, Grandpa?¡± Lee Byung-ho looked at Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s story with a surprised expression. He said that he wouldn¡¯t say anything like a guild invitation when Kang Yoo-sik came. So why is he bringing up that topic now? While Lee Byung-ho was bewildered, Kang Yu-sik looked into Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s eyes looking at him. Lee Jung-ryong said that he will be recruited no matter what. Kang Yu-sik pondered on how to respond to this and then opened his mouth. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no intention of joining a separate guild.¡± ¡°You mean you have no intention of joining the guild?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s answer, Lee Jeong-ryong noticed what he meant and looked at him slightly in surprise. ¡°Are you thinking of setting up a separate guild?¡± ¡°I think so now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ No, I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡± Lee Jeong-ryong, who was trying to say that it wasn¡¯t easy, realized that he was wrong and nodded his head. Considering the fame that is accumulating under Kang Yoo-sik, the creation of a guild is nothing short of a piece of cake. And if you think about the big name, other guilds won¡¯t be able to check it in haste. ¡°If you were aiming for something like this from the beginning¡­ That¡¯s scary.¡± Usually, cadets try to join an existing guild after proving their abilities but rarely think about creating a guild from scratch. ¡°But, assuming that you will create a guild from the beginning, have you expanded your feet like this and laid the foundation?¡± Jung-ryong saw Kang Yoo-sik in front of him again. A little giant that already stands on its own. Recognizing the power, Lee Jeong-ryong gave up the recruitment neatly and made another proposal. ¡°Then what about collaboration?¡± ¡°Collaboration! You mean?¡± ¡°If you establish a guild in the future, Chang will be collaborating with the guild, even if it¡¯s small. It¡¯s a collaboration, but in fact, it¡¯s the same as forming an alliance. But¡­ the problem is that the number of enemies increases as well. Forming an alliance with someone is the same as becoming someone¡¯s enemy in the end.¡± It isn¡¯t a very good option if you want to be neutral, but in fact, Kang Yoo-sik didn¡¯t even want to keep it neutral. ¡°Your words are neutral because if you make a mistake, you¡¯ll be hit with a punching bag.¡± Before the regression, there were many groups that burst and disappeared, so even Kang Yu-sik does not intend to hold on to a precarious position. In that sense, Chang doesn¡¯t have too many enemies and it¡¯s not bad, except for the fact that the guild will collapse in the future. When Kang Yoo-sik is contemplating on a slightly unexpected choice. He heard Persval¡¯s slightly sulky voice in his ear ¡°I¡¯m still trying to analyze it. Some information is not sufficient to draw conclusions.¡± ¡°What are you missing?¡± ¡°To put it simply, there is not enough battle data. To finish the analysis, we need battle data.¡± After thinking about what to do for a while, Kang made a decision and looked at Jeong-ryong. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to give a definitive answer. It seems difficult.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kang Yu-sik smiled softly at Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s mischievous expression. ¡°No. I¡¯m just grateful to you for valuing me that much.¡± ¡°Haha. You think so, you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°And there is one thing I would like to ask you.¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± At Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s question, Kang Yu-sik looked at him with serious eyes. ***** The training room in the basement of the main house. Unlike the neatly decorated upper part, this one was equipped with all the latest equipment, but it seemed that special attention was paid to handling the power of S-class hunter Lee Jeong-ryong. ¡°If you do something wrong, the ground around this area will fall down.¡± Lee Jung-ryong, who had changed into training clothes, asked. ¡°Do the clothes fit?¡± ¡°Yes. They are alright.¡± ¡°Just in case, I¡¯ve prepared them by size, but it¡¯s all done.¡± After releasing his body, Jeong-ryong lightly swung the spear for practice in his hand, then looked at Kang. ¡°Continue until the barrier is destroyed or surrender is declared. Would that be ok?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s enough.¡± Originally, he was at a disadvantage in such a narrow place, so he took that part into consideration. ¡°Can you give me one minute for casting?¡± ¡°Would that be enough?¡± One minute is not a short time, but it is also insufficient to prepare a proper magic. It would be even more difficult if the opponent was stronger than him, but Kang Yu-sik nodded his head. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Hmm. I see.¡± Jung-ryong with an interesting expression stood back, and Kang stood up and they met each other. With an interesting expression on his face, Lee Jeong-ryong stepped back, and Kang Yu-sik also stood up. And Lee Byung-ho, who stood outside the dungeon, looked at the two with a tense expression. ¡°So. Start!¡± Lee Byung-ho called and pressed the stopwatch on his cell phone at the same time, and Kang Yu-sik was immersed in thought as he cast the magic. It is foolish to wage a firepower battle against an S-class hunter in one minute, and above all, it is difficult to obtain battle data. ¡°In the end, it is going to be a draw, but this is not an easy task considering the strength and career of the opponent.¡± Therefore, Kang Yu-sik prepared magic for defense in a way that he could react in any situation, and Lee Jeong-ryong looked at him quietly while holding his posture. And when the promised one minute passed, the stopwatch¡¯s alarm sounded in the training room. Tuung¡­ Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s spear rushed in front of Kang Yu-sik¡¯s nose. Paang!! The spear, which had been brushed off with an intermittent car, exploded a shock wave, and at the same time, the magic circle created by Kang Yu-sik on the ground was activated. Kwagaach! Lee Jeong-ryong stirred while thrusting a spear instead of retreating back to the wind that rose from the ground. Then, the wind was drawn along the tip of his spear, and Lee Jeong-ryong, who caught the storm, twisted his wrist at once and rotated his spear. Paang! The Twin Tempest was crushed in front of a simple rotation. The skill itself used is a B-class skill, ¡®Twin Tempest¡¯, but with the addition of Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s own magic operation method, it overwhelmed the A-class skill. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone isn¡¯t S-class¡­!¡± Kang Yu-sik, who already knew he was going to block it, immediately unfolded the prepared magic one after another without panicking. The naturalization spear that penetrated the Lightning Excel was shot with a frightening force, and Lee Jeong-ryong was amazed at the incredible speed and accuracy. ¡°You can handle accelerated magic with this level of accuracy.¡± Because Lee Jeong-ryong had rich experience in combating wizards, he could immediately see how excellent Kang Yu-sik¡¯s skills were. However, contrary to his surprise, his body calmly avoided the attack, and the attack that dug into the gap was neatly speared. A counterattack without any shake was hit. Kang Yu-sik¡¯s eyes lit up at the movement that showed the age and strength he had accumulated over the years. ¡°This is not enough! Is this all you¡¯ve got!!¡± Kang Yu-sik, determined to somehow elicit Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s reaction, immediately took out the orb he had prepared for multicasting. Woo-woong! A circular sphere made of blue magic. Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s eyes widened at the magic of a form he had never seen in his life. In the moment of loss, Kang Yu-sik put the naturalization spear¡¯s magic formula inside the orb. The blue orb got red, and after a while, a naturalization spear was created around it and rushed towards Lee Jeong-ryong at a frightening speed. Up to that point, there was no difference from what Kang Yu-sik had done a while ago, but Jeong-ryong, who was swinging a spear to block it, widened his eyes at the naturalization spear that was starting to speed up. ¡°Are you accelerating even more than before? How can you accelerate to this extent while creating a magic the size of me?¡± Kang Yoo-sik twisted his lips at Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s startled appearance and said, ¡°You must have seen automatic magic for the first time.¡± Automatic casting with orb applied. Kang created a naturalization spear just by supplying magical power through it and is concentrating on the placement of Lightning Excel and pouring out the bombardment faster. This alone surprised Lee Jeong-ryong quite a bit, but the real attack started now. Ku Gugung¡­ A strange wave of magical power that was faintly felt around. Lee Jeong-ryong hurriedly turned his head to the surroundings, and his eyes widened as he discovered a part of the magic circle created on the surrounding floor. ¡°You put a magic circle in an explosion¡­ ¡­¡± Jeong-ryong was about to move in to an unidentified magic circle that was almost complete. Aiming at that gap, fireworks exploded in front of his eyes. The power was so poor that it wasn¡¯t even worth avoiding, so Lee Jung-ryong swung his spear to destroy the magic circle while being hit. Clap! The magic circle was completed by the sparks that exploded in front of them. Aww aww!! A firepower condensation magic circle that stores the scattered firepower and then explodes again. Kang Yu-sik opened the link immediately blew the orb and then mixed some more magic. Gee-! A magic circle that maintains firepower by supplying magic power and purifies the heat scattered around it. It used to be a trap that was installed and used for a whole day before returning to ¡®Yeomokpyo¡¯, which thoroughly roasts opponents in flames, but now it is used as a linking device! Kwaga each! At the furnace of huge flames created right in front of him, Kang made a surprised expression even though he had created it himself. ¡°Am I not strong?¡± Even though it was the first time he had used it in real life, Lee Jung-ryong, an S-class hunter, became so helpless! With superior power, Kang checked Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s barrier state during the next casting. [Lee Jeong-ryong -54%] He checked the barriers that still remained. Zhu-! A blue crescent moon erupted from the inside of the flame jade that surrounded Lee Jeong-ryong, splitting it in half, and then a blue flash of light pierced the orb. In the blink of an eye, Lee Jeong-ryong, who smashed the jade and orb, looked at Kang Yoo-sik, wiping the sweat from his face. ¡°If you want to know all of this, you need to surprise me even more. Do you still have anything hidden?¡± ¡°Maybe there are a few more.¡± ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s right. There¡¯s more to it than this¡­.¡± Lee Jung-ryong burst into laughter and regained his stance, and pointed the tip of his spear at Kang Yoo-sik. The blue aura is clearly condensed throughout the window. ¡°Looks like you got one right.¡± Kang Yoo-sik realized that he had been recognized by Lee Jung-ryong, and smiled nervously at the same time. Originally, it was certain that it would be broken with a spear attack by S-class hunter Lee Jeong-ryong, but this time it¡¯s different. ¡°I found out.¡± ¡°A curse?¡± As a result of analysis, it appears to be a curse related to ¡®aging¡¯. ¡°Indeed. Aging.¡± Kang Yu-sik was able to understand the sense of incongruity felt in Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s appearance. And at the same time, a number of thoughts of how he could win against Lee Jung-ryong came to mind. ¡°It¡¯s hard to remember just like this¡­¡± Kang Yu-sik raised the corners of his lips in the studio pictured in his mind. ¡°I have to say thank you to Ban Hye-Young. Chapter 102 When Kang Yu-sik was doing the last check in his head, Lee Jeong-ryong grabbed his practice spear and held his breath. ¡®It would have ended as it was.¡¯ Lee Jeong-ryong, who was thrilled by Kang Yu-sik¡¯s ability, clenched the spear as hard as he could while beating himself for being loose. The spear subsided and the noise disappeared, and at the same time, an eerie feeling of pressure flowed out and the surroundings froze. The momentum was sharpened as if it became one body with the spear. Lee Jeong-ryong, who had regained his stance, looked at Kang Yu-sik, gently pouring out his speculation. ¡°I want to see the hidden number. Can you show me?¡± Kang Yu-sik answered with a smirk on his lips at the calm and bloody appearance. ¡°Then can I see the old man¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Of course one. That¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to do now.¡± At the suggestion, Kang took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Lee Jung-ryong answered briefly and looked at Lee Byung-ho, who was looking at him blankly. ¡°Count to five seconds.¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, yes!¡± Lee Byung-ho started the countdown, and Kang Yu-sik cast magic while rolling his head to the point that Persval¡¯s computing power gave him a cramp. And the moment Lee Byung-ho¡¯s countdown ended. ¡°Start!¡± Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s figure disappeared for an instant. It looks like it has completely disappeared as if he was gone out of the dungeon. It was such a speed that the eye could not react to, but it is possible to feel it. Kang Yu-sik realized that there was no time to turn his head to the immense speculation felt in the sky, and immediately activated the magic circle. Kwaach! A terrifying magical power started swirling around Kang Yu-shik. With the flow of magic he had seen before, Jeong-ryong immediately recognized what kind of magic he was using. ¡°Is it going to pour out the storm I used a while ago?¡± Of course, the power will be different from that time, but as long as there is a reversal here, the compatibility is bound to be bad. If it were anyone else, he would have thought that he had failed in choosing the magic, but Lee Jung-ryong raised his vigilance even more than that. ¡°There is no scope of making such meaningless choices.¡¯ Lee Jung-ryong, who thought that he could be aiming for something, raised his power as scheduled without sparing any more energy. Kwagaaang! He rotates the spear and magic gathers at the tip of the spear. This magic, created by mixing Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s unique magic arrangement method and special operation method, was a magic specialized for ¡®rotation¡¯. Unlike other magic that becomes difficult to control as it rotates, it calmly sinks, and at the same time, its power becomes infinitely stronger. For that reason, the stability was very good, but it was a difficult force because the concentration of gravity and the consumption of horsepower were higher. ¡®Distributes power according to the final blow that will break the storm.¡¯ Lee Jeong-ryong, having worked out a plan in his mind, immediately compressed Eungi. This added rotation, to the tip of the spear, and Kang Yu-sik¡¯s magic circle appeared accordingly. Kwagaach!! Two gusts of wind soared towards the sky. Lee Jeong-ryong fell down at the magic that surged up with a tremendous force as it contained magical power. The blue magic power rotated along the tip of the spear and stirred the wind, and it was led along the tip just as before. The initiative was taken away at once even though some of them were released. Here, the moment the Twin Tempest collapses, it means defeat. Kang Yu-sik saw this and clenched his fist, raising the corner of his mouth slightly. ¡®Open.¡¯ At the same time, four orbs soared around, and Kang inserted a previously prepared magic trick inside and activated it. A spear of lightning and flames started pouring into the sky at the same time as it was activated. Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s eyes flashed at the tremendous bombardment that was fired through the Lightning Excel. ¡®Victory!¡¯ This is where victory or defeat is decided. Lee Jeong-ryong, realizing this, opened the Eungi even more and swung the spear in the wind. Kwagaach! The magic fired by Kang Yu-sik collided with the wind whipping along the tip of the spear, scattering enormous flames and shock waves. Lee Byeong-ho, who was watching from the outside of the dungeon, had a startled expression on his face as the series of explosions exploded to the extent that he could not open his eyes properly. ¡®Yoo-shik hyung¡­ why¡­¡¯ Is that really the person who was weaker just a few months ago? While Lee Byung-ho was staring blankly at the sight that could not be understood by common sense, Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s eyes frowned slightly. ¡®What?¡¯ Obviously, it was he who took the initiative of the wind, but a strange pressure was felt through the tip of the spear. He wondered if it was because he was battling pure magic, but there was something different about him. Lee Jeong-ryong looked at the magic in front of him again at that strange feeling, and then his eyes widened. Kwagaach! The twin tempest and naturalization spear emitted by the two orbs cause an explosion, and the remaining two orbs add a new air current created there to this wind. As a result, new changes were continuously added to the wind caught by Lee Jeong-ryong, which began to put pressure on control. ¡®Are you going to make me self-destruct?¡¯ The counterattack unfolds with the magic prepared. Will he be able to control the wind until the end, or will Kang¡¯s magical power run out first? Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s lips twisted in a thoroughly woven power struggle. ¡®You don¡¯t have to pull it back.¡¯ Lee Jeong-ryong, who was determined to release all the silver flags on the tip of the spear, swung the spear. A fierce wind, which had been felt a while ago, swept along the tip of Jeongryong¡¯s spear, and the entire dungeon was shaken. It was a bloody battle of power that can destroy the entire dungeon in the moment of even the slightest deviation. In that thin ice battlefield, the two of them stared at each other and poured all their might, and the results began to come out soon after. The four orbs lost their light due to their magic power, and the ceaselessly pouring magic offensive was stopped. And Lee Jung-ryong, who had been waiting only for that moment, raised all his remaining strength and swung his spear in the wind in front of him. On the tip of the spear, the wind that had been built up over the years swept through, and Kang Yu-sik, who had poured all his energy into it, looked up with both hands outstretched as if he was accepting the result. Kang Yoo-sik admits defeat but does not give up on winning. Lee Jeong-ryong admired the appearance and threw out his spear and shot a gust of wind. ¡°Expansion.¡± The four orbs showered light again. Magical techniques hidden by adding wind. Those small magic tricks are activated all at once, creating a small path in the center of the storm. ¡®It¡¯s cracked!¡¯ And at the end of Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s appearance, Kang Yu-sik raised the magic he had saved until the end and kicked the floor. Aww! Kang Yu-sik rushes through the wind¡¯s path while wrapped in the blue lightning. Lee Jeong-ryong, who was reflexively trying to raise Eun-gi, opened his eyes wide with his faintly trembling hands. ¡®My stamina is almost about to end¡­ .¡¯ But that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be beaten by a young cadet who hasn¡¯t been properly trained in martial arts! Instead of pulling out Eungi, Lee Jeong-ryong, who bit his teeth, moved all the joints of his body, including his wrist, to add rotation to the spear. Realizing that it was another move for Lee Jeong-ryong, Kang Yu-shik looked at the tip of the spear, seeing the illusion he was piercing. ¡®Dimensional Blink.¡¯ In the end, he used one of his treasure moves. Parkan! The two new models fell to the floor with the sound of the barrier-breaking, and Lee Byung-ho, who had not seen the collision, reflexively looked at the electronic board. [Lee Jeong-ryong -2 %] [Kang Yu-sik -0 %] ¡°Woo-woo¡± Kang Yu-sik¡¯s defeat by an intermittent difference. As a result, Lee Byung-ho breathed a sigh of relief even though he was sad, and Kang Yu-sik, who was involved, stretched out to the floor with his whole body weak. ¡®It¡¯s dirty¡­¡¯ Seeing that his stamina had decreased due to the curse, he induced to compete for strength which made him exhausted. He even used the S-class skill ¡®Dimensional Flashing¡¯, which he received as a gift from Ban Hye-young, to avoid the attack that came right in front of him and counterattack. But at that moment, he counterattacked again and smashed his barrier. It seems that S-class is not for everyone. ¡®If it were full equipment¡­ I couldn¡¯t have even dreamed of an all-out war.¡¯ Looking at this, it seems like the correct answer was to fight while using all the dirty moves before returning. As Kang Yu-sik was reminded of what an S-class hunter was, Lee Jung-ryong approached with a slightly weary foot. ¡°Are there any injuries?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a little heavy, but¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fortunate.¡± Lee Jeong-ryong sat down in front of Kang Yoo-sik and looked at him with curious eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask just in case¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there another number hidden there?¡± In response to Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s question, Kang Yu-sik looked down at his body. In fact, even if he had a little more magical power in the end, there was no way to win. The S-class skill ¡®Yongran Lin¡¯s Armor¡¯. It can be activated to attack Lee Jeong-ryong. ¡®But, well, I didn¡¯t intend to use it in the first place¡­¡¯ It was not a technique to use in this situation, so Kang Yu-sik shook her head. ¡°No. There was none.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Still, I saved some face, though.¡± Against a young man who is still a cadet, he used the unfinished ¡®biggie¡¯ to win. Lee Jung-ryong smiled bitterly at the result, which was not a win even if he won. Lee Jeong-ryong, realizing that he had won by a very short time, confirmed once again how absurd Kang Yu-sik was and held out his hands. ¡°Cadet Kang.¡± ¡°Yes, yes?¡± ¡°If we create a guild later, our Chang will think of our relationship with the guild in a positive way. I will ask you this way.¡± Looking at Lee Jeong-ryong with scorching eyes, Kang Yu-sik shuddered and smiled slightly. ¡°Yes. Well, I am the person who will become the major shareholder of Chang. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°A major shareholder?¡± In the story of Kang Yu-sik, Lee Jung-ryong thinks that Lee Byung-ho became an S gold hunter. In Kang Yu-sik¡¯s story, Lee Jung-ryong recalled the provision of stock transfer when Lee Byung-ho became an S-class hunter, and immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right! I forgot about that!¡± Lee Jeong-ryong, who patted him on the shoulder, smiled as he raised Kang Yu-shik himself. ¡°If there is anything difficult in the future, please tell me. You will be of help to me.¡± [Satisfies the debt relationship conditions] [Check the registration of the debtor ¡®Lee Jung-Ryong¡¯. The debt grade was an E grade. And the debt relationship was created. Kang Yoo-sik was satisfied with the debt he had accumulated before the start of the show. ¡°I can believe this without needing to create an atmosphere.¡± ¡°This is the perfect situation!¡± Kang showed a slightly worried expression and then looked at Jeong-ryong. ¡°There is one thing I want to tell you.¡± ¡°Something?¡° Looking at Lee Jung-ryong who was puzzled, Kang spoke in a serious voice. He seems to be under a curse now. ¡°There is an abandoned house in a corner of the Dal-dong neighborhood.¡± ****** The three of them entered the gloomy place where no one could visit. ¡°Damn. Why am I even going to this garbage dump?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who hired me. Why are you grumbling like that?¡± Three people complained as if they were competing with each other. They were Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s sons, Lee Gap-su and Han Yeo-hee. And the eldest son, was Eul-hyeon. ¡°Did I know that we¡¯d be reporting in a place like this?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before, so why get angry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who proceeded arbitrarily after being introduced to a good person!¡± ¡°Both of you be quiet. It¡¯s really embarrassing outside.¡± A couple arguing with each other and their son looking at each other with pity. At the picturesque scene that seemed to show that this is what a makjang is like! Then, the house collapses. The three men looked at each other in surprise at the voice they heard from inside. Lee Gap-soo is a current B-class hunter, and Han Yeo-hee is an A-class hunter. And Lee Eul-hyun, who was on the verge of being promoted to A-class, was not at a level where his skills were falling. In fact, the three of them looked at the darkness from which the voice came with a slightly tense expression on their faces. ¡°Are you¡­ the poison demon introduced by Heukmang?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± replied the man in the dark, the poison-eared, flashing green eyes and looking at the three of them. I know that spears are necessary to run the guild, but just looking at that pathetic face makes me want to just kill them. He quietly calmed his mind and spoke. ¡°Report on the progress of the work requested earlier.¡± ¡°I will report on the progress of the work you have requested.¡± ¡°Ummm. Tell me.¡± ¡°First of all, the poisoning of Silver Dragon, the quest target, has been confirmed. Perhaps the poison has completely spread and settled in his body by now.¡± ¡°Is that really true?¡± ¡°Yes. However, you have to take into account that it takes time since you indirectly poisoned it through someone else.¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t take this into account!¡± Indirect poisoning using those who frequently come in contact with Lee Jeong-ryong through Lee Gap-soo¡¯s attacking edge. It may not be very effective for a fairly tricky method, but this time it¡¯s a little different. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± The elder son, Eul-hyeon, who was quietly watching the conversation from behind, looked at the poisoned ear. ¡°That poison¡­ Is it really undetected?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± ¡°Ah why. If you have to confirm for sure, you won¡¯t hear any other noises later.¡± Lee Eul-hyeon looked at him with his arms crossed, and Han Yeo-hee, who pretended to be dry, and Lee Gap-su, who was quiet, glanced at each other. Thinking of passing all the responsibility to this side in case something goes wrong. Seeing that unfamiliar appearance, the poison demon looked at the three of them quietly and answered slowly. ¡°I¡¯m betting on my name and my honor.¡± Hearing that, the three men broke into a cold sweat, and their green eyes started glowing in the darkness. ¡°The poison is undetectable by anyone!¡±[ Chapter 103 The three of them came out of the training room, moved to the study, and sat facing each other on the sofa. Lee Jung-ryong is pensive with a hard face, and Lee Byung-ho is anxious. Kang Yu-sik looked at the two of them and waited quietly, and after a while opened his mouth. ¡°Can you really be sure it¡¯s a curse?¡± Lee Jung-ryong asked, Kang Yu-sik nodded his head without hesitation. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. My stamina has dropped to an unusually low level a while ago¡­¡± Jeongryong muttered with a serious expression as to how much he could have guessed. ¡®So, in reality, it¡¯s more of a blessing than a curse, right? ¡° ¡°Yes. This is because, in addition to aging the body, the increase in technical proficiency and magical power also increases.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who made it, but it¡¯s filthy. Besides, that debilitating symptom is actually a symptom of aging¡­ .¡± A clever curse that even an older first-generation hunter can¡¯t even try to suspect. After learning about the contents, Kang suddenly thought of some people before his return. There were quite a few yangbans who died of natural causes among the first-generation S-class hunters. It is natural for people to die of aging, but seeing Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s situation, it needs to be validated again. As Kang Yu-sik was thinking about the hunters who died of natural causes in the past, Lee Jung-ryong asked with a serious expression. ¡°Could you possibly do it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ ¡° In response to Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s question, Kang Yu-sik asked Andbari if he could absorb it like in Immortal Dream. ¡°It must be difficult.¡± ¡®Why?¡¯ ¡°As the inspiration said earlier, it is closer to a blessing than a curse, so it is difficult to absorb it.¡± A curse that can¡¯t be compared to the time of Immortal Dream. Kang Yu-shik thought that there was no way, and Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s face darkened slightly at the sight of not answering. Even now, after hearing the explanation. It is a curse so clever that he can¡¯t even be sure if it is really cursed. If all of the above stories are true, the discovery is close to a miracle, and it would be virtually impossible to do. ¡®If they are the ones who will curse me, these are them.¡¯ Lee Jung-ryong, thinking of his sons and daughters who went out of the house, distorted his eyes. He uttered nonsense that he had to fall under the control of guys he had never heard of before. He felt like he wanted to go to Erado right away and rub his whole body, but Lee Jeong-ryong pressed down on that anger. This is because he knew that in the current state where he could not even prove the existence of a curse, doing such a thing would only create opportunities for the guys who were aiming for the guild. ¡®If it were another hunter¡­No, the person who would be able to do that would be ¡­.¡± No matter how much he thinks about it, he can¡¯t think of a person who is likely to be able to do this nonsense. Lee Jung-ryong sighs in a desperate situation. After thinking, Kang Yu-sik opened his mouth. ¡°One thing.¡± Their gazes gathered, and Kang Yu-sik continued the story with a serious expression. ¡°There is a way to try. The curse basically has two forms. A terminal type that forcibly overwrites the target while connected to the caster. And a fairy tale type that fuses the object and the curse. Each has its own pros and cons, so it was difficult to say which one is better, but the latter was the most difficult.¡± The reason why fairy tale-type curses are difficult is that they are not recognized as ¡®curses¡¯ after the fairy tale is literally over. The effect of the curse and the body naturally merges, so that it becomes the original body, and it avoids the magic. For that reason, it was necessary to pre-work in order to make a fairy tale. ¡°Even if assimilated, the curse itself does not disappear. It is only cleverly hidden. So, as long as you remove the spell accurately, you can do it.¡± But this wasn¡¯t easy either. Because he could have harmed his magical powers and caused more injuries. That is why, in order to remove the curse of assimilation that has already been completed, excellent cognitive abilities and the ability to elaborate magic spells were required. ¡°So, Cha Si-hyeon and I will disassemble and perform the magic trick. Archibald uses magic regression to suppress the movement of magic power, and the teacher will take over the entire process and back it up.¡± Kang Yusik explained all the plans to lift the curse, and those who heard the story showed different reactions. ¡°I will do my best.¡± ¡°Just leave it to me!¡± Cha Si-hyeon and Archibald just nodded as if they knew, while Lee Jeong-ryong and Lee Byung-ho looked relieved at the systematic structure. ¡°Are you serious now?¡± And Ban Hye-young made an absurd expression on his face. Seeing Kang speaking confidently, Ban felt his breath suffocating. He has seen Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s performance so far, so he was able to believe in some surprising things. But this time is different. ¡®How do you break such a crazy curse? ¡°Can I listen to the story and look at it myself? I¡¯m going to curse you so cleverly. Even if you try to separate in a clearly visible state, it was a fairy tale-type curse that caused an accident.¡± Kang Yu-sik, noticing such a negative hint, looked at Ban with a serious expression. ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Why. What else are you going to say? Do you believe me?¡± In response to Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question, Ban Hye-young¡¯s eyes widened and narrowed, and then he took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°You. I know you¡¯ll get scolded when it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± murmured Ban Hye-young and smiled Kang Yoo-sik. Lee Jeong-ryong, who looked at him, made a surprised expression. ¡®I heard rumors, but I¡¯m guessing you have such a deep relationship with Ban Hye-young.¡¯ In order to move a giant Ban Hye-young, the amount of compensation is not important. A situational background in which the opponent is not reluctant to step forward. A job that may interest him. In addition to the appropriate compensation, all elements have to fit together tightly. He was suspicious of this and wondered what to do if he pushed it, but he doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the debt, but he got over it easily. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± As Ban Hye-Young snapped his finger, an operating table and various equipment appeared, and Jeong-Ryong laid on it with only shorts on. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± Kang Yu-sik approached him and placed his hand on Jeong-ryong¡¯s chest and called Persval. ¡°Check it out.¡± ¡°Okay, load.¡± As the senses of his whole body expanded, he felt the inside of Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s body one after another, and soon a very faint sense of alienation was felt. Set near the heart, a fragment so faint that even the slightest loss of concentration will overlook it. Realizing that it was a method of assimilated curse, Kang Yu-sik frowned. ¡°It¡¯s stuck like a real glue. Even looking at it like this, it makes me wonder if the curse is true. It seems that the curse has an effect that hinders perception.¡± Once again, Kang, realizing how difficult the curse was on Lee Jeong-ryong, kicked his tongue and clenched his fist. ¡®It¡¯s worth trying.¡¯ It would have been absolutely impossible if he was alone, but it is possible if the members in front of him have all kinds of deceptive skills. Recalling that fact again, Kang opened his mouth while breathing lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Archibald.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the same time as Kang Yu-Sik¡¯s signal, Archibald triggered a magic return to Jeong-Ryong Lee, and all magical movements began to be suppressed. When Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s eyes frowned slightly at that sense of disparity. Ban Hye-young, who was watching from his side, gave him a little help. ¡°I activated it too strongly. Lower the effect and widen the range¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The two naturally suppressed the flow of magic by matching the tuning, thanks to which the curse¡¯s magic was seen more clearly than before. After reconfirming the location, Kang Yu-sik looked at Cha Si-hyeon, who was standing in front of him. ¡°Just like last time, you can back up according to my signal.¡± ¡°I see.¡± From the note, it¡¯s not a word, but a movement. After holding his breath, Kang breathed magical power into Jeong-ryong¡¯s body and created it as if he was overlaid with his own magic on the curse that was stuck near his heart. Woo-Woo-Woo-Woo-Woong A technique that needs to be overlaid without even an inch of error. If you do it wrong, you may experience a magical runaway, Recalling the fact that if you do it wrong, you can run out of magic and become a bad person, you move with all your mind. ¡°It¡¯s about 3m to the left of there. And it¡¯s about 1mm diagonally.¡± Cha Shihyeon said that and even Kang couldn¡¯t detect it properly. And little by little the procedure was made. There was no problem as Archibald and Ban Hye-young held onto him tightly by raising the magical power of Jeong-ryong, who felt a sense of crisis from time to time. ¡®It¡¯s going well.¡¯ If this is the case, you may be able to curse more easily than you think. Thinking like that, Kang Yoo-sik continued to plan. ¡°0.5m in front of the place where we are making right now. There are eight branches in total.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Yu-sik¡¯s eyes frowned at Cha Si-hyeon¡¯s explanation. ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ He gave up on maintaining the effect of the curse right away and hid in magic in a form that was difficult to do. Kang Yu-sik found a solution. ¡°If you remove the wrapped part now, you can buy time while restraining it to a certain extent. Considering the nature of the curse, it will regenerate quickly.¡± There is a way to continuously remove part of the curse at regular intervals, but doing so will only openly inform the person behind this incident that they are doing it. In the end, the best thing was that it had to be completely removed this time, but for that, his own ability was insufficient. Ban Hye-young, apart from his ability to squeeze the spells, felt it was impossible because of his cognitive ability. ¡®It¡¯s like a real glue.¡¯ He realized that he had to do something, and Kang Yu-sik thought of ways to increase his abilities, and then one thing came to mind. ¡°I¡¯m keeping it as it is.¡± After removing his hand, Kang went straight out of the lab and searched his pockets in an empty place. What he pulled out was a cigarette pack without any trademarks. Kang took out the lighter he received from Hermit in New York and took a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°It was a long time since I quit smoking,¡± he said, but he cannot miss the opportunity to definitely indebt Lee Jung-ryong and Lee Byung-ho. By snapping his finger, Kang ignited the tip of the lighter, and a faint smoke spread around him. And the moment that sweet scent permeated into his body, his chest pulsated strongly. Kang Yoo-sik looked at him with a puzzled expression on his face. Apparently he just lit it, but for some reason, the remainder had already burned all the way to the front of the filter. ¡®What?¡¯ He had a strange feeling that he felt like he wasn¡¯t there even though he was there. In that indescribable mood, Kang Yu-sik burned the cigarette¡¯s butt neatly and then went back into the lab. While ignoring the gazes of others who looked at him curiously, he looked at Lee Jung-ryong¡¯s body while raising the cognitive maximization. Maybe it¡¯s because of his amplified abilities, but the cursed spells that extended like blood vessels became blurry. Seeing this, Kang took a light breath and then opened his eyes and stretched out his hands. ¡°We start.¡± The curse that stretched out like a blood vessel was formed as if a slender tactic had been pre-woven, and Ban Hae-Young, who saw it, put on a surprised expression. It seems that the precision of ¡®that one¡¯ has more than doubled from a little while ago. Even if there was a backup from Cha Shi-hyeon, it was a formidable level, and in the blink of an eye, all the curses hidden in the magic were wrapped in a spell. ¡°Separation.¡± Tuoung! At the same time as Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s body shook, the curse that had stuck to his body like a leech got lifted at once. Andbari exclaimed vigorously the moment it was separated. ¡°Good! Whoa!¡± The curse was absorbed into Andbari¡¯s interior at once Chapter 104 He went outside without using his umbrella in the terrifying weather, leaned on his back, and pulled out a cigarette. The sound of snapping fingers was immersed in the sound of rain, and only sparks rose, as he watched the tip of the cigarette turn red, he spits out smoke. The door next to him opened and a man walked out. ¡°¡­you came too.¡± A voice so blunt that he thought the person was arguing. He turned his head to look at his face. ¡±Ah¡­ you startled me!!¡° His chest was throbbing like his lungs were going to tear. He caught a glimpse of the child¡¯s eyes twitching, biting his teeth tightly and covering the wound, holding his breath until the pain subsided. And when he calmed down to some extent, he threw the crushed cigarette next to him and reached out for his hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡± The guy who looked at his extended hand, Kim Jin-hyuk, took out a cigarette pack from his arms and handed him the last straw. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It is a mat.¡± ¡°Buy a new one.¡± Ignoring Kim Jin-hyeok, who was looking at him with dissatisfaction, he asked for a new cigarette, and the guy who was standing still with a slight distance opened his mouth. ¡°Did you know each other?¡± ¡°Who. Alexander?¡± Seeing Jinhyuk Kim nodding his head, he turned his head and exhaled smoke. Alexander Zaychev, an old man who is an S-class hunter who held his funeral today and is also the teacher of Ma Cheol-han, who has been growing at a frightening pace in recent years. He died yesterday. The cause of death is natural death. He moved to another country and started a new life, and then quietly went away while he was sleeping. ¡°I know, but¡­ it¡¯s too vague to say that we know each other.¡± ¡°You always talk weirdly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than saying something cute like you do. So there are only enemies or allies.¡± Kim Jin-hyeok shut his mouth tightly in a pin cup over here, looked around, and shook off the ashes. In fact, his relationship with Alexander was ambiguous. It is because they exchanged greetings and held hands several times, but they were not at the level of being friendly. Because he was vaguely aware of his death. ¡°S-class hunters are not invincible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the obvious.¡± ¡°Of course¡­ well, I guess it is.¡± As long as he is alive, he has no choice but to follow. Confirming the truth that also applies to S-class hunters, he threw burnt butts on the floor and opened the folded umbrella. ¡°Hey.¡± Jinhyuk started silently staring. He threw out a single word without much emotion at the rigid appearance that did not appear to be flexible. ¡°Live loosely. Don¡¯t stretch yourself out.¡± If neither a mouse nor a bird goes away without knowing it, you can¡¯t use the debt you¡¯ve been saving for a long time. After talking one-sidedly like that, as he moved forward, a strange gaze followed him from behind. With the umbrella on him, he continued walking without looking back. Duduk¡­ The sound of heavy rain quickly buried him and disappeared. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ******* Kang Yu-sik opened his eyes and moaned at the faint headache and looked around. ¡°Kang Yu-sik. Are you okay?¡± ¡°What is it. Magic backflow?¡± ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t seem like that.¡± The three people in the laboratory approached with worried expressions, and Kang Yu-sik, realizing that he had just lost consciousness, put on a surprised expression. ¡°What? Did you have such a long dream in that short moment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is the effect of the magic, but it is a strange experience in many ways.¡± With the slight tingling headache, Kang Yu-sik pressed his forehead and waved his hand to the three who looked at them anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m dizzy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not serious, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Ban, who was about to hand him over to the hospital right away, Kang waved his hand and stood up again. ¡°Cha Si-hyeon. How¡¯s Hae-joo?¡± ¡°I checked with the tuner and there were no leftovers. It appears to have been completely removed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. How is the old man?¡± ¡°He lost consciousness for a while, but there is nothing wrong with his body.¡± ¡°Uh-huh..¡± Kang Yu-sik sighed in relief at Cha Si-hyeon¡¯s explanation. Maybe it was because of the effect of the magic, but he was a little anxious because it felt like someone else had unfolded it. ¡®You did the right thing for the price.¡¯ In the successfully completed Haejoo project, Kang recalled the strange floating feeling, as if he were looking at himself from a third-person perspective. It was the complete opposite of Hyde Rune, where even a single fluff was clearly felt, but it was a strange feeling in many ways. ¡®How did the mechanism of amplifying the ability get fed back¡­ .¡¯ Hyde rune can be dismissed as just a simple stimulant, but the effect of this one is too unique to be seen as such. Because of the effect that was more interesting than he thought, Kang looked at his body and asked Persval. ¡®Did something major change in my body a while ago?¡¯ ¡°Um¡­Except for the fact that Rod¡¯s abilities have been greatly amplified, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve noticed any major changes.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Yes. The only difference is that Rod seems to have been more mature than it is now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mature.¡± Kang Yoo-sik was slightly interested in the magic. Andbari, who absorbed the curse, exclaimed urgently ¡°Hey. How do you do this if you wake up!¡± ¡°Anything¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a real curse. Now that Haeju is done, there¡¯s a sudden uproar trying to run away somewhere!¡± ¡°Are you trying to run away?¡± At the unexpected story, Kang looked at Andbari with a surprised expression and went inside. He found a pulsating power. A curse that seems to run through Andbari right away. Kang Yu-sik frowned at the pulsation that was stronger than expected. Recalling the nature of the curse and looking for a way to use it, Kang asked Andbari at a sudden thought. ¡®Can you take this to another guy?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s possible!¡¯ ¡®It was good.¡¯ Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s curse is a kind of blessing that accelerates aging but also increases growth rate. So, who in the world can make the most use of this blessing. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Kang Yu-sik moved to a large place in the laboratory, and as it was, he raised his magic and activated the summoning circle. A solid 3m sized dragon was summoned with a sword-red light. Crimson appeared with her wings wide open and shouted with one voice. [Called for what it was] ¡®Now! Let¡¯s go!!¡¯ A curse shot from Andbari turned into a dark cloud and slammed into Crimson¡¯s face. [Ahhhhhhhhhhh!] At the same time, he fell on the floor and lost consciousness. Kang Yoo-sik, who had successfully transferred the curse, went straight to Crimson and checked the condition. ¡®How are you?¡¯ ¡®It sticks well. This will be harder to pull off than the old man in front.¡¯ ¡®Mmm¡­.¡¯ Andbari answered, Kang had a satisfied expression on his face. It is not an exaggeration to say that a Crimson, like hwansu, has almost no lifespan, and since it is an existence connected to a tamer, its growth was rather slow. But to such a hwansu, Lee Jeong-ryong passes the curse of aging over? Disadvantages disappear and there are only advantages, and it is to be a real exhaust blessing. ¡®It was perfect for a method that I came up with in a hurry.¡¯ If it is kept inside Crimson¡¯s body, it can be easily researched in the future, so it¡¯s a perfect solution. When Kang Yu-sik was making a satisfied expression, Ban Hye-young was embarrassed by the sudden situation. He asked with a strange expression. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it.¡± Because there was nothing to hide, Kang Yu-sik explained that the curse he had put in Persval caused a riot, and Ban Hye-young, who heard the story, made an interesting expression. ¡°Hmm. You mean you¡¯re moving in such a way that you want to go back somewhere?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­..¡± Ban Hye-young, who had been thinking about it for a moment while stroking her chin, made his conclusions and opened his mouth. ¡±That. It¡¯s most likely a unique skill.¡± ¡°A unique skill?¡± ¡°Yeah. To be precise, it must be a curse created by properly applying a unique skill. Otherwise, it is difficult to see such an effect.¡± At Ban Hye-young¡¯s explanation, Kang Yu-sik made an interesting expression. ¡®Then¡­ I think this is a good guy.¡¯ A memory of Alexander¡¯s funeral before the return. At that time, Yoo-shik Kang thought it was an assassination disguised as a natural death, but after seeing this incident, he changed his mind. It is also possible that Alexander also fell under this curse and really died of a natural death. And Alexander at that time considered a person as a thorn in his eyes. His name was Black Man. He was a nobleman. He was an aide to the Black Dragon God and was in charge of assassination of factors. He and Kang often met as clients, but they passed away before returning. Kang often met as a client, but it was Heukmang who guided him to Cheonju, the Black Dragon, a year before his return. ¡®Then it is certain that this curse is also the power of the black man.¡¯ Although he rarely matched with the black man, he had seen him punish using his power several times. A person whose mind has degenerated as if a part of his body had rotted or had dementia. If you think about it in relation to the curse of aging, it seems to be related enough. ¡®Hmm. He said that he was already moving.¡¯ He was active much earlier than he knew. They even saw each other face to face, so they thought they were trusted to some extent, but it seems that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡®It¡¯s a little sticky.¡¯ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll feel betrayed like this. A dark, bouncy light burst from the crimson that was lying around in the corner of the lab. At that moment everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards them in that sudden situation. [The ghost ¡®Kwangryong Crimson (A)¡¯ has acquired a fragment of an unknown power.] [A new power blooms.] ¡°Ah?¡± An unexpected notification popped up. An abandoned house is rarely visited by people. The inside of the main room had the walls collapsed and the moonlight leaked in. With his black crystal ball in front of him, the poison demon knelt on his knees and bowed his head, shaking his body faintly. It was not the set contact date, but the call came. Because there was only one case ¨C part of his power was completely destroyed. Hearing the heavy voice over the crystal ball and the story of the black man, the poison-eared face turned white. When the target dies, the power of black man combined with poison returns to itself up to 60%. Therefore, it was the return of power that could confirm the assassination of the factor with certainty, and that completely disappeared. In that case, there is only one possibility. ¡°It seems that someone used my power and absorbed it.¡± ¡°Hey, that could be possible!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it happen like this now?¡± Hearing the story of the black man, the poison ears made a hard expression. You can create as many poisons as you like, but the owner¡¯s power is different. It was the power that was removed while taking permanent damage, and it was a damage that could not be converted into money if it could not be recovered. There is a risk that all the powers previously sown will be destroyed. ¡°So, immediately look for the kanji that have been made, and retrieve those who still remain.¡± ¡°Then, for the clients who are shields¡­¡± ¨C ¡°There is nothing we can do about it since it becomes difficult to use the power in the future. Say you failed, then return the quest.¡± At the command of the black man, the poison ear bit his lip. Notifying the clients of failure means that their evaluation within the Black Forest will drop to the bottom soon! Besides, it was not only one or two, but five, and there were some that he had received a long time ago, so it was even more problematic. ¡®Damn¡¯ But the poison demon could not say anything to the orders of the black man. As the owner, he permanently lost his powers, and he can¡¯t complain that his rating is low. If he was like Erra, even if he was a relatively generous man, he wouldn¡¯t let himself go. ¡°Yeah, I see¡­¡± ¡°Get it sorted out quickly.¡± The crystal ball¡¯s light went out, and the poison ogre bit his lip and contacted the most recently completed client of Lee Jeong-ryong¡¯s side. And not long after, the family returned to the abandoned house, and the poison dart hid in the dark and reported the failure. ¡°What?! Didn¡¯t I say that I was successfully attached last time!!¡± ¡°Hey! This is a gentleman! That¡¯s why I said that. I said I should leave it to someone else!¡± Gap-soo and Yeo-hee raised their voices as soon as the story came out. When you hold back the anger that boils in your poison ears at that raucous appearance. ¡°Name.¡± Lee Eul-hyun muttered, looking at him with a curious expression. ¡°Honour.¡± Lee Gap-soo and Han Yeo-hee, who were arguing with each other, stared at the three eyes. It was the moment when the poison ear¡¯s name and fame all disappeared Chapter 105 14-18 minutes Translator: NovelMultiverse | Editor: NovelMultiverse The light that filled the laboratory disappeared in an instant, and the crimson that had been scattered around was visible again. The wings were enlarged to match the size of about 4m. On the side of his head, a pair of small horns and a straight scar appeared between the forehead. The atmosphere was quite different from before. ¡°Huh¡­.¡± A change followed unexpectedly. As Kang Yu-shik was examining Crimson¡¯s body, his closed eyes flashed and he stood up. [New power overflows! !!] Crimson vigorously shouts. When he saw that, Kang tapped his body and asked. ¡°Exactly what has changed and how? Please explain.¡± At Kang¡¯s call, Crimson glanced at him with narrowed eyes and answered slightly bluntly. [I don¡¯t have the awakened ability yet because I don¡¯t have enough pieces of power yet. However, it seems that the overall physical ability and magic power have increased, and the growth rate has also increased a bit.] ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s right.¡± It seems that he did not reach the stage of awakening. ¡®Then, all we need to do is collect more curses.¡¯ For others, this is the level of finding other products among the scattered sandy beach, but for Kang, it is different. A high-ranking hunter who died of natural causes before regression. And among them, it was enough to select only those who did not oppose or cooperate with the Black Dragon. ¡®I¡¯ve already selected a few people. The problem is the approach.¡¯ If the black man knows that the curse he has placed has disappeared, there is a high probability that he will make a move right away. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to get it as fast as possible to break the curse, and in this case, there are two problems.¡± ¡®Persuading about the curse is hard work¡­ It¡¯s also normal to hide your identity from the black man. If this debt arises, there is no need to worry about the story leaking out, but it can be said that anything with a long tail will be caught. If possible, it is better to remove the curse while hiding the identity of this person, but the problem is that it becomes difficult to give credit to the other party. Kang Yu-sik is deeply immersed in thought. Suddenly, a person flashed through his mind. It is a guy who appeared in various places even before. Kang Yu-sik, who reached the conclusion, immediately tapped the Crimson. ¡°Okay. You¡¯re in.¡± Seeing Kang slap his leg, Crimson flicked his hand with his tail and looked at him with cold eyes. [I wish I hadn¡¯t said it in command line. Even though it¡¯s a contracted relationship, I¡¯m also an intellect.] Crimson bluntly answered whether he was dissatisfied with the reckless slap of the curse. Kang Yu-sik, who smiled at the sight, spoke calmly. ¡°A piece. Hand it over to the Phoenix?¡± [I¡¯ll go in first. If you need power, tell me, master!] The crimson with a tail suddenly disappeared with the light, and Kang, who cleaned up, approached the three people who were bewildered from behind. ¡°I have a place where I will go to for a while, so please explain briefly when the elderly person wakes up. And, wait a minute, teacher.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­¡± Then asked, ¡°Sir. Have you ever met Hermit?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°How did you meet?¡± Ban Hye-young answered Kang Yu-sik¡¯s question while being puzzled. ¡°Usually, they send a letter first. Like this.¡± ¡°Have you never met in any other way?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡± After thinking about this for a while, Hye-young of the class looked to see if something came to mind and answered with an expression on her face. ¡°I was looking for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so angry that I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯m in a hurry. So how did you know and come to me.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this every time¡­ ¡­¡± Kang Yu-sik made an interesting expression on the shy Hye-young. It could be said that it makes sense, but it was because it seemed possible if it was Hermit. ¡®The last time I brought you something was appropriate¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s well worth a try either way.¡± After making his decision, Kang Yu-sik held Ban Hye-young¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Thanks. Sir. I¡¯ll go then!¡± ¡°Uh, uh, ah! Ignore everything he says!¡± Kang Yu-sik, standing in front of the door of a room in the lab with Ban Hye-young behind, took a deep breath. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll know everything anyway. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± When Kang Yu-shik was muttering inside. He wondered why he felt a strange sense of dread, and then the door in front of him began to change. The overall design is similar, but different crime prevention magic is added here and there. After seeing the change, Kang Yu-sik immediately opened the door and went inside. The room that was originally a shelter was turned into a laboratory with all kinds of flasks, filled with a strange drug smell and suspicious smoke. When Kang Yu-sik was looking around with his nose covered in the strange scenery. ¡°I knew we would see each other in at least a few months. I didn¡¯t expect to see you this soon¡­¡± He heard a voice that had lost its strength. He heard it from the corner. When he turned his head, he saw a man in a white doctor¡¯s robe lying face down on the lab table. He has long hair, slender eyes, and slender cheeks. He made a shaky exhausted expression on his face that Kang thought that he was almost a corpse. How is it like that? ¡°A place like a laboratory is usually a place where living corpses walk.¡± Hermit muttered in a tired voice and shook his head. Kang looked at it while holding it up. ¡°Like the last present, I want to ask you a lot of questions, but it¡¯s hard because I¡¯m tired with this body. What did you find me for?¡± ¡°I have something I want to help you with.¡± Kang Yu-sik roughly explained the current situation, and Hermit rubbed his forehead at the story and asked. ¡°So¡­ You want to cure a hunter who might have been cursed while hiding your identity?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Hmm. Are you sure you can remove someone else¡¯s curse too?¡± ¡°Perhaps?¡± A slightly vague, but confident voice. Hermit looked at him with a curious expression. ¡®That was a curse that could not be undone ¡­ ¡­ ¡® It was the curse of aging that was so persistent that it was impossible to know whether it would disappear even if the person who was the source of the curse was killed. But can you cleanly remove it? His performance in New York was also amazing, but this one was incomparable to that. ¡®Even if I borrowed the power of Jerim Nir, I can¡¯t believe it.¡¯ I could understand how they had accumulated a huge amount of gold in such a short time. Hermit, who was looking at Kang Yu-sik with a strange expression, made an estimate for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Okay. You¡¯ve accumulated enough ¡®money¡¯, so let¡¯s arrange a seat in the situation you want.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yeah, there are a few restrictions.¡± Hermit opened the chest of drawers on the next table, pulled out a chart, and put it on the desk. ¡°The only ones I can arrange are the guys over there. Anyone who isn¡¯t there would be better off personally trying or giving up.¡± ¡°At least three people are visible.¡± It¡¯s a bit disappointing that some of the people he knew are missing, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with being too greedy as your opponent is your opponent. Having made the decision, Kang returned the chart and nodded his head. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hermit nodded, stood up from his seat, then pulled out his white robe. ¡°From now on, you are a doctor,¡± he said. ***** Satya Khan is a Class A Hunter from India. As a first-generation hunter, he performed numerous activities and led the gigantic guild ¡®Rokapala¡¯ and was about to be promoted to an S-class hunter. His influence was one of the best in India. He was seriously injured in the accident, and as a result, he retired from active duty and was recovering, but his condition was not very good. ¡°Ugh.¡± Satya, clutching his chest, leaned back in her chair, unable to breathe properly. His wounds had started seizures again. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Satya twisted his eyes and looked down at his body at the pain that was squeezing his neck. It¡¯s been half a year since he got hurt. Because it was such a life-threatening wound, it was said that only surviving was a miracle, but Satya thought that he would rather die at this moment. Contrary to the story that said he would heal naturally, the pain increased as time passed, and the cycle of seizures shortened. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± The pain that seemed to tear his chest in half gradually subsided, and exhaling heavily, Satya leaned back on his chair with a blank expression on his face. He said, ¡®It must have been only half a year¡­ It seems that several years have passed. ¡®Maybe because of the aftereffects, Satia touched the face with a tired expression as he had grown old. ¡®I have to go back one day soon¡­ ¡® While he was away for a while, Rokapala¡¯s influence began to shake a little. It¡¯s not going to collapse completely, but if it goes on like this, you¡¯ll completely miss the opportunity to dominate the hunter industry in India. But since there was no way, Satya sighed and drank the cold water he had left. Ding-dong¡­ The doorbell rings at the front door. Realizing that the invited medical staff had arrived, Satya checked the intercom and opened the door. ¡°Hello. My name is Mohandas Bose, who is in charge of Satya¡¯s care today.¡± An elderly man who appears to be in his 50s and two men and a woman who seem to attend him. They were invited after being recommended by a close friend. Satya, who saw it, had an uneasy expression on his face. He said, ¡®Yes, it must be the same as the previous ones.¡¯ ¡°Naturally, I have no choice but to wait for it to heal, and I will give you a pain reliever and leave.¡± Satya pointed without much expectation at the obvious result. ¡°Come on in.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± The medical staff, who entered the living room, immediately sat down and started the examination. Woo-woong¡­ When Satya was waiting for the results of the magical energy that had penetrated into her body. Mohandas said after finishing the examination. ¡°It¡¯s a curse.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯re under a curse. Judging from the condition, it looks like it has been caught for a long time.¡± ¡°What is that¡­ .¡± Satya gave Mohandas¡¯s story a puzzled expression. Is he himself cursed? Of course, it is not that he himself did not think of such a possibility at first. However, he was tested by one of many hunters, one of India¡¯s famous S-class hunters, and the curse was not found, so he concluded that it was an aftereffect. ¡°It was a very clever curse, so it was impossible to find by other people. At this rate, the curse could slowly lead to death.¡± Satya looked at Mohandas¡¯s story with a keen eye, telling the story with confidence. ¡°Can you take responsibility for that now?¡± Normally, he would have sent him back without having to ask any more questions, but he asked again because he was a medical professional recommended by his close friend. ¡°Of course. If you want to, I can write an oath.¡± When Mohandas appeared stronger than expected, Satya looked embarrassed and then nodded his head. ¡°So. Wait.¡± Satya went to his room, took the written oath he had prepared, and held it forward. ¡°If that curse exists, and if it can be removed, sign this pledge¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s sign it.¡± After he finished the signature, he handed it over to others, and the writing was completed in the blink of an eye. Satya was surprised to see the medical staff who was not subject to restrictions despite the conclusion of the contract. ¡®Are you really saying that there was a curse on me?¡¯ Satya was puzzled by what had happened so suddenly. Mohandas clapped his hands lightly. ¡°Okay¡­Then I¡¯ll prepare you for surgery.¡± At the signal of Mohandas, the three people moved quickly, and Satya, who was lying on the floor in the middle of nowhere, had a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°You can really get rid of it, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the oath to prove it? Come on, don¡¯t resist the magical powers, and your body will feel refreshed when you wake up.¡± A murmur of Mohandas was heard in the dimming consciousness. ¡°It¡¯s like this when you assimilate a curse to a wounded organ¡­ It¡¯s a strange way to use it¡­¡± Satya¡¯s consciousness was cut off by that unknown appearance. ¡°Huh!¡± His eyes flashed again. Satya, who got up from the bed, hurriedly looked at his body. He had a body that was seemingly the same as before he lost consciousness. However, along with his refreshing feeling, the dazed feeling of the wound had disappeared, and he had a surprised expression on his face. Standing, in a really unbelievable state, when Satya was looking down at his body, the door opened and Mohandas came in. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mohandas smiled at Satya¡¯s questioning face with a bewildered expression. ¡°The curse was cleanly removed, and wounds that had not healed were finished. There may be some discomfort for a while, but if you continue to rehabilitate while taking the elixir, you will get well soon.¡± ¡°Oh, are you really saying that the wound is healed?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Mohandas replied, Satya looked down at him in disbelief, then asked with a serious expression. ¡°There is no way someone like you is not known, so what the hell is your identity?¡± Mohandas in response to Satya¡¯s question, and Kang in disguise pondered for a moment and then smiled softly. ¡°Remember that I¡¯m just a doctor for now. One day we will have a chance to see each other properly.¡± At the story of Kang Yu-sik, Satya looked at him with a blank look and then nodded. ¡°I understand. By the grace of the lord, I will never forget this day! ¡° [Debt relationship conditions are satisfied.] [Confirms the registration of the debtor ¡®Satya Khan¡¯, and determines the debt rating as Class A.] [Currently in the status of ¡®Mohandas Bonded¡¯. To use the debt, reveal your identity.] At the notification window that appeared in front of him, Kang looked back with a small smile. ¡°Then stop.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Satya asked with a curious expression. ¡°It may be a little rude, though¡­How the hell did you find out the curse and did it? The other S-class hunters weren¡¯t able to figure out¡­ .¡± Kang Yu-sik pondered for a moment at Satya¡¯s genuine curiosity and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a bit praiseworthy! Chapter 106 After curing Satya Khan in India, Kang Yu-sik traveled around the world using the route and identity laid out by Hermit and came into contact with the cursed characters. ¡°Ivan¡¯s muscles are so horrendous that it¡¯s hard to believe that he¡¯s a man with a height of over 2 meters.¡± Russian Aleksandr Zaychev, an S-class hunter of the five heroes, and teacher of the giant Ma-cheol-han, looked at Kang Yu-shik in disguise with dazzling eyes. ¡°I will never forget today¡¯s help, Unidentified Doctor!¡± [Debt relationship conditions are satisfied.] [Confirms the registration of the debtor ¡®Aleksandr Zaychev¡¯, and determines the debt rating to be class A.] [Currently stagnant as ¡®Mikhail and Liev¡¯ has been hidden. To use the debt, reveal your identity.] Aleksandr exclaimed vigorously and ran outside the blizzard and disappeared. Kang moved his place to Mongolia. After finishing Haeju in the tent built on the meadow, Kang Yu-sik looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him. ¡°I was crouched down to prevent the war, but that stupid idea was drawing dark clouds.¡± With upright eyes and a body as strong as a huge tree, A-class hunter Borgigin Kuvila Jin, leads the mercenary guild ¡®Borte Chino¡¯¡­ Kang Yu-sik, who had only seen him before his return, had a slightly surprised expression on his face. ¡®This gentleman is already S-class.¡¯ S-class Hunter¡¯s promotion criteria are made up of stories, so he doesn¡¯t know the details. But he knew it because Kuvila Jin had seen many strong men. He has long had the level of an S-class hunter, but he didn¡¯t get promoted on purpose. ¡°Your grace made me realize my folly. I will repay you twice as much on the day we meet again.¡± [Satisfies the conditions of the debt relationship.] [Confirmed the registration of the debtor ¡®Borzigin Kuvilajin¡¯, Debt rating is graded A.] [Currently, the identity is hidden as ¡®Sali Tai¡¯. To use the debt, reveal your identity.] Lee Jeong-ryong, the guild leader of Chang-eun, was growing explosively. Satya Khan, the guild leader of Rokapala, was included in the world¡¯s top ten guilds, but he quickly collapsed. Alexander Zaychev was called the rebel of Russia. And the mercenary captain Kuvila Jin made his name known around the world. Kang Yu-sik gave the four people under the curse a new opportunity, and at the same time made them aware that there was an enemy who threatened them. A devastating event that at least four countries could turn out to be different than they did before the return. Depending on the person, the core may be paralyzed, but Kang did not think deeply. ¡®Things will work out,¡¯ he believed. There¡¯s no way you can predict everything that will happen in the future just by grunting and worrying about these things anyway. If such a thing was possible, there would be no way he would have been beaten and killed like that before returning. ¡°Hide your identity and move as far as you can.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Before the return, I was thoroughly aware of how the back of my head can be broken if I paint a picture that is too big to overflow with emotion.¡± That is why Kang Yu-sik focused on what he could do without being deeply involved in the four people¡¯s movements. ¡°You can¡¯t even show off your powers like that! Are you still a dragon?!¡± [Well, until you say that] ¡°If that¡¯s the case, spit it all out! I¡¯m going to feed the phoenix so spit it all out and pound it like a punching bag.¡± Crimson did not fully bloom. Judging that he lacks experience, Kang Yu-sik borrows the strength of his acquaintances, such as Lee Ha-rin, Cha Si-hyeon, Ban Hye-young, and Lee Byung-ho, and beats him to fill that experience. ¡®Is this okay?¡¯ Five days passed, giving Kang a rest and Hell for Crimson, who worked tirelessly during vacation. The summer vacation of the first year has finally come to an end. The opening ceremony is different for each school, but in the case of Seongjin Military Academy, the opening ceremony was always held. It is not for the same meaningless reason that the cadets who are stretched out during vacation are held up, but because an event that raises their academic motivation is held at the same time. ¡°Ah. I wish the best students were also selected this time¡­.¡± ¡°You only went to practice twice.¡± Selecting cadets who have actively worked and grown and selected excellent students who are awarded scholarships and additional points for promotion. Seongjin¡¯s opening ceremony was held concurrently with this event, and for that reason, it was a day that the cadets looked forward to as much as the class announcement at the end of the semester. ¡°But isn¡¯t the best cadet already decided?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not supposed to count.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll have to try it next semester¡­¡± But the top-ranked cadets had a slightly lost expression on their faces for no particular reason. Selection of the best cadets who can receive full support from the school along with a recommendation letter from the principal. This is because the owner of the benefits could not be predicted easily was already determined. ¡°Did you read the thesis?¡± ¡°I saw. I thought my head was going to explode.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how I found that¡­¡± As soon as a story about Kang Yu-sik appeared in one place, the topic of all cadets moved to that place, and the entire auditorium became noisy. And after a while, Principal Yoon Kang-hyeon stood on the stage and the auditorium became quiet, and he slowly opened his mouth in front of the microphone. ¡°As of today, a new semester has started. As it is the semester to end this year, we are all doing our best¡­¡± After the formal ordinance was carried out, Yoon Kang-hyeon properly tied the knot, and Lee Hyun-chang, who was in charge of the host, opened his mouth. ¡°Then, from now on, there will be an award ceremony for outstanding students. Please come forward from the cadets who are called.¡° As Yoon Kang-hyeon called, the cadets came forward in turn and received certificates promising benefits along with an award. When the award ceremony for the outstanding cadets was over, the cadets in the auditorium looked nervous. ¡®At Las.¡­ .¡¯ ¡®Coming out.¡¯ A few months ago, he was famous at school and in Korea, but now he has become a celebrity who is paying attention around the world. Because of that, even those who did not like Kang Yu-sik looked at the stage with interest, and Lee Hyun-chang called out the last name. ¡°Best cadet, first year in DIA class. Yoo-sik Kang!¡± At the same time as Lee Hyun-chang called, Kang walked out of the backstage, unlike other cadets. Unlike the cadets who were very nervous or unable to do anything with joy, they looked relaxed as if they were out for a walk in the neighborhood. Kang Yu-sik, who received the gaze of all the cadets at a glance, stood in front of the stage. ¡°I am selected as the best cadet because you discovered a new concept called the magic nucleus, accelerated the development of my magic academia, and contributed to making the name of our school known all over the world.¡± He accepted it and took the hand that was outstretched for a handshake. ¡°Ah. First of all, I was able to be selected as the best cadet ..¡± After that, there was a regular feeling of calling the names of close people once. Of the acquaintances who were mentioned that way, an S-class hunter It is also because, among the acquaintances mentioned, there were nearly five S-class hunters: Ban Hye-young, Ahn Seol-ha, Lee Jeong-ryong, Tao Fei, and Heinz. There was even a congratulatory letter sent by the five of them to pass it on, and the event ended in a confusing way in many ways. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough to just be a hunter?¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about where the guild will go.¡± ¡°I would rather create a guild. If I do, I will go unconditionally.¡± The cadets returned to their class while talking about Kang Yu-sik¡¯s stormy feelings, and Kang Yu-sik was called by Yoon Kang-hyun and entered the academy¡¯s office on the top floor of the Tower of Babel. ¡°I feel it all the time, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you shrink in front of people,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to brag, but it¡¯s not worth it if you¡¯re withdrawn as if you¡¯ve committed a crime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, too.¡± Kang Yu-sik asked, looking at Yoon Kang-hyeon¡¯s smirk. ¡°But what made you want to see me separately?¡± ¡°I called because there was a letter that arrived in front of you.¡± ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± In front of Kang Yoo-sik, who had a puzzled expression, Yoon Kang-hyeon held out three envelopes. The letters were stamped with seals that symbolized the group they sent, all of which were known to Kang Yu-sik. ¡°Baekryun Guild and Thousand Mugung. And it¡¯s St. University City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Looking at the letter in front of him, Yoosik Kang made a strange expression. There is nothing strange about the arrival of the letter, as the White Lotus Guild has already talked about something. But, what is the purpose of St. University, an American educational institution, sending a letter to him? ¡®St. University is the most outstanding university of all time.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik is looking down with a puzzled expression, Yoon Kang-hyun pointed to the stationery. ¡°Read it first. The story will be faster on that side.¡± ¡°Um. I see.¡± In response to Kang-hyun Yoon¡¯s story, Yoo-sik Kang read the letters sent to him from each group. Basically, the contents of the letter were all similar. The content of inviting Yoo-sik Kang, the world¡¯s most outstanding prospect, to review their curriculum. In a word, it meant that they wanted to invite them, but the Baekryeon Guild had nothing to say about it in advance, but the other two depended on the various benefits to be paid to them. After examining the contents, Yoo-sik Kang pondered for a moment, then looked at Kang-hyeon Yoon. ¡°Chunmugung and St. University. Aren¡¯t these two actually proposals for transfer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe to say that.¡± Seeing Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s cool reply, Kang Yu-sik looked at the letter again. It is an invitation and curriculum, so it is decorated with all kinds of words, but the story is simple if only the core is summarized. [Meet in person and negotiate. If you come over to us, we¡¯ll do anything you ask us to do!] A passionate love call that doesn¡¯t pay attention to Seongjin¡¯s. She was about to attract herself to the world¡¯s most famous prospect. Kang Yu-sik, who confirmed it, looked at Yoon Kang-hyun with an interesting expression. ¡°It¡¯s a little surprising. I thought you¡¯d stop in the middle.¡± Now, from the perspective of Sung-jin, Kang Yu-sik going out was never a good thing. He belonged to Sungjin until he grew up, so isn¡¯t her curriculum proven? He can think of it, but if he eventually transferred his affiliation, she might have been known for being inferior to her. ¡°In this day and age, if you block it in the middle, it will all be blocked. It will have to leak out somehow.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a little different from that.¡± Rather than that, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I go or not, I am confident that I will never let go. Kang Yu-sik raised the corners of his lips slightly when he saw Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s appearance and asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡° ¡°If it is my personal wish, I would like you to visit Cheon Mugung and St. University.¡± ¡°Everything?¡± Kang Yu-shik looked at him with a slightly startled expression, and Yoon Kang-hyeon nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s because we proposed an exchange meeting as an excuse to invite you. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, so sending the students of this school on this opportunity will be helpful in many ways.¡± Before the return, there were no exchange meetings between top-ranking institutions like Seongjin, Round Academy, Cheon Mugung, and Saint University. Basically, they were confident in their curriculum, and they did not have a friendly relationship enough to share such exchanges. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with having an opportunity to bring in a promising youngster over there. But if you go out in the process, you will end up in a bigger loss. What do you think?¡± ¡°And I want you to hear the transfer conditions suggested by them and let them know.¡± Kang Yu-sik¡¯s eyes widened at Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s story, and he immediately realized what it meant. ¡°How much more do you plan on taking care of?¡± ¡°Double.¡± Yoon Kang-hyeon, who looked at Kang Yu-sik, replied with intense eyes as if indifferent and would never give up. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of twice the conditions they suggest.¡± No better terms, just a double amount? Considering Seongjin¡¯s potential, it may not be something that he can¡¯t handle, but it was by no means taken lightly. ¡°You mean that you think of me that way.¡± Hearing Yoon Kang-hyun¡¯s promise, Kang Yu-sik was silent for a moment. ¡®The more money you have, the better, but that¡¯s when you think about it in various ways. In the beginning, how much money you have is important, but later, where and how you can spend it is important.¡¯ Kang Yu-sik was deeply immersed in what he could ask of Seong-jin this time, and one thing immediately came to mind. ¡®Power.¡¯ Money can be earned, but power comes from time to time. Money can make any amount of money, but power sometimes cannot be bought with money. What if it was power in Seongjin? ¡®It¡¯s okay.¡¯ As you wish, you get the maximum possible conditions by rotating one wheel, and then you negotiate appropriately to get power. After making the decision, Kang looked at him with a bright smile. ¡°I believed you, Principal.¡± Chapter 107 14-17 minutes Translator: NovelMultiverse | Editor: NovelMultiverse ¡°To China?¡± Kang Yu-sik nodded at the surprised Ban Hye-young¡¯s question. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Next semester.¡± Ban Hye-young put on an absurd expression on Kang Yu-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°It¡¯s only been a day since school started, but you¡¯re going to China, not for a day or two, but for a few weeks?¡± A new magic system started in earnest when the magic core was discovered. Ban Hye-young, who had been inflated at the thought of studying magic, made a sad expression. Just because he doesn¡¯t have Kang doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t study, but it¡¯s because there was a big difference between having and not having it. ¡°Do you have to go?¡± ¡°Yes. Last time I made a promise with Lord Baekryeonmun, and I made a promise with the school.¡± ¡°I have prepared a lot of tea for you to drink¡­¡± Kang Yu-sik smirked as Ban Hye-young muttered in a slightly distressed voice. ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°Wow, what are you talking about! It¡¯s just that I have more work to do!¡± Kang Yu-sik smiled and sipped tea brewed with elixir at the sight of Hye-young. The class started screaming. ¡°Please organize the parts you were going to entrust to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be good at it because I¡¯m doing it alone. I¡¯ll try as soon as I can.¡± If it was an introductory book of magic, he could recall it without a memory map because he was tired of reading it. But Kang Yu-sik deliberately took it. ¡®It¡¯s hard to pretend to be a genius.¡¯ Still, it¡¯s good to be as cooperative as possible when you can do this. That way, when the base runs out, isn¡¯t it possible to give help to several people? ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll bring you some reference materials as well.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m doing it myself, so don¡¯t put too much in it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Seeing Ban Hye-young smiling without even blinking an eye, Kang Yu-sik went on to the main point. ¡°Oh, and sir. I want to ask you one thing before I go.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Afterwards, students from the Cheonmugung side will come for exchange purposes. Can you teach these and other things to those who are a little eager?¡± At the unexpected request, Ban Hye-young made a slightly surprised expression and then smiled. ¡°Maybe you might be scolded by Tao Fei?¡± ¡°You know everything, right?¡± Originally, hunter training institutes and guilds, tend to roll around stealing people from each other. Kang Yu-sik, who was asked by Ban Hye-young, went straight to Namgung¡¯s lab. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°This time, you must aim for first place and climb up properly. It would be good for the teacher to prepare quickly.¡± Namgoong Ryun looked at Kang Yu-sik with a curious expression. ¡°Are you talking about the leader?¡± ¡°In the beginning, you didn¡¯t even have to hide it for the rest of your life. The opportunity is slowly coming.¡± That¡¯s the case again. Scratching his head, Namgung Ryun leaned his body against his chair and let out a deep sigh of relief. So, what was he coming to do? They wouldn¡¯t have come for no reason, ¡°The cadets who will go to Heaven and Mugung with me this time. You say that the teacher selects you through documents and an interview?¡± Namgoong Ryun¡¯s eyes widened at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story. ¡°Are you doing that?¡± ¡°There is no money coming and going, just by giving advice so that you do not get tired of selecting teachers.¡± Kang Yu-sik laughed while Namgung Ryun was talking. ¡°Kim Jin-hyuk and Lee Byung-ho. I¡¯ll take care of these two.¡± ¡°Well. The two of them were also selected as excellent students, so I¡¯ll move on without saying anything. I got it.¡± ¡°And. If there are any guys coming from China who look good, please use a leader to seduce them.¡± Namgung Ryun looked surprised at Kang Yu-sik¡¯s story and then nodded his head. ¡°Yeah. Instead, I wouldn¡¯t do it without the guys catching my eye.¡± ¡°Of course. Oh, and if you ask me why I¡¯m suggesting something like this, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been paying attention¡­ Do you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Namgoong Ryun made an absurd expression on his smiling face and muttered dissatisfaction. ¡°A bastard.¡± ****** So ready to welcome the thousands of students and personal preparations, Kang Yu-shik went to China with the exchange group, a passenger plane heading for Beijing Airport. Sungjin¡¯s exchange group visiting this time was in a private aircraft specially wanted by the Thousand Armed Forces for the sake of it, and it was an aircraft with excellent performance in a splendid facility that could not be compared with any first class. If the Academy spends money to decorate it, it will soon become very popular. But the scale of financial resources is something that is possible in the overwhelming crisis. ¡®Looking at this, Cheonmu Gung is not bad.¡¯ ¡®Well, maybe it¡¯s a difference of point of view.¡¯ Perhaps even with these shortcomings, the cadets in the middle class could have liked Chun Mugung more than Seongjin. It¡¯s a bit closed, but given that you can complete all the curriculum, there is no better place to learn martial arts than Cheonmugung. Kang Yu-sik glanced at the seat next to him and looked at Kim Jin-hyuk, who was already asleep. Kim Jin-hyuk had been trained by Fiore in Italy throughout the vacation. In about two months, he has grown amazingly, but he has not yet awakened. According to the words, the foundation has been completed, but the decisive ¡®key¡¯ is lacking.¡¯ It would be good to be awaken¡­ but it¡¯s annoying if you do it because of an unexpected person. It doesn¡¯t disappear or anything like that. However, when you use creditors in a way that collides with people with goodwill, the consumption of debt increases, and efficiency decreases. ¡®I¡¯ve been working hard for so long, so it¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll be taken away by the guy, but I¡¯m still in a lot of trouble.¡¯ When Kang Yoo-sik was thinking about him. ¡°Kang Yu-sik.¡± In the empty seat next to him, Han Moo-jin, who participated as a lead teacher, sat down. ¡°What did the headmaster say?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as an ordinary exchange meeting. You, are a treasure of our school.¡± After thinking for a while, he answered calmly. ¡°Is that really all?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no such thing as something big that you think.¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± Kang Yu-sik looked at Han Moo-jin, who was slightly regretful, with a strange expression. ¡®What the hell is this yangban thinking?¡¯ Ahead of promotion to an S-class hunter, Han Mu-jin, a dragon knight, suddenly retired from active duty and became Seong-jin¡¯s teacher. He is one of Sung Jin¡¯s representative teachers, including Ban Haeyoung Ban and Ryun Namgoong, and, although not often seen, the head of the diamond class. In terms of recognition alone, he was higher than most S-class hunters, but Kang Yu-sik knew very little about him. ¡®Do you have a clue because you¡¯re not active?¡¯ Han Mujin has never visited the Mun since becoming a teacher, and the number of times he fought monsters and mines was counted as well. It was such a large-scale incident that even that was unavoidable, so there were virtually no personal incidents at all. ¡®If possible, I¡¯d like to try something with this yangban too¡­¡± Although he is a very unusual person, he is a person who has clearly proven his skills in a few cases before his return. When Kang Yu-sik is thinking deeply about whether there will be room to dig into something, an announcement came from the speaker saying that the plane would land soon, and Mujin Han stood up. ¡°See you later.¡± The private plane gently landed at the Beijing airport and went through immigration to find the cargo almost at the level of a free pass. ¡°Is there such a kind of welcoming crowd?¡± Kim Jin-hyeok, who had a slightly nervous expression, laughed at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°We are not celebrities, so why would the crowd welcome us?¡± ¡°Well, a reporter could come.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yushik won¡¯t be interested except anyway.¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who smiled slightly at the conversation between Kim Jin-hyuk and Lee Byung-ho, looked around. ¡®But it seems like a lot has come. It¡¯s very messy.¡¯ The airport security guards were managing the entrance gates where they left, and Mu-jin and Lee Hyun-chang Lee went to talk about their relationship. When Kang Yu-sik is waiting with the other cadets in an unusual atmosphere, the two returned. Moo-jin made a ridiculous expression, and Hyun-chang was completely exhausted. Kang Yu-sik immediately realized the appearance of the two of them. ¡®I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m here.¡¯ The other cadets also grasped the atmosphere to some extent, and Mujin spoke calmly. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous so that you get any stupid expressions. And¡­.¡± Han Moo-jin, who turned his head, beckoned to Kang Yu-sik. ¡°Kang Yu-sik. You just have to be at the forefront.¡± ¡°I see.¡± At Han Moo-jin¡¯s suggestion, Kang Yu-sik took the lead in the party and headed for the arrival gate with his suitcase. And the moment he stepped out. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yusik Kang!¡± The camera¡¯s shutter started blaring frantically, accompanied by a roar of tales. Reporters constantly taking pictures inside the line set in advance at the airport. There were dozens of media names attached to the cameras, and all of them were media companies representing each country. It was so great that even those reporters would be overwhelmed, but looking back, there was another real cause of worry. ¡°You did a lot of work for coming a long way.¡± Dressed in a neat suit with a soft impression. Perhaps because of his age of about 30, he looked like an ordinary office worker, but the reality was completely different. ¡®The Emperor of Heaven, Shinku Zao.¡¯ The de-facto owner of one of the world¡¯s best celestial palaces, and a prefecture A-class, and in the future, a strong person who will grow into an S-class hunter. He, who will rule China in the future, came to the airport to meet Kang Yu-sik! ¡°Thank you for coming to meet me like this.¡± Sungjin¡¯s talented students, including cadet Kang Yu-shik, have come all the way to this far-off place to visit our Thousand Armed Forces, but how can they not come to meet them? It¡¯s natural as a representative. If the principal from Seongjin¡¯s side didn¡¯t come to meet him, it was excellent to throw something small. ¡®It was a good thing I told you to go out to meet me.¡¯ When Kang Yu-shik was a little nervous at the sight of Shinku Zao, who was like a serpent, Tao Fei, who was standing behind him, came forward. ¡°You had a lot of trouble coming here.¡± Tao Fei made an unfamiliar expression. When he saw that expression, Kang Yu-sik immediately recognized how things were going. ¡®Besides, looking at that unfavorable gaze, it seems that Shinku Zao was the person who was involved in the payment of his own items. When he was thinking about how to respond to the attack of Chun Mugung from the beginning, Kang was thinking about how to respond. ¡°Excuse me for a moment. .¡± Two people approached from one side, splitting the crowd. Baekryeon Munju Li Mei, the owner of the Baekryeon Guild and an S-class hunter. Also, Ilhwa Danju Ra Ohchang, a key member of the Baekryeon Guild and an S-class hunter. The reaction of the crowd gathered around the appearance of two of China¡¯s leading S-class hunters was explosive. ¡°Give me the pear, the white lotus door!¡± ¡°Why is it all of a sudden? Because of Kang Yoo-sik?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Take a picture!¡± The reporters pressed the shutters as if they had caught a scoop, and the surrounding area became saturated as the crowd of spectators clinged to it. And in that chaotic situation, Li May, who arrived in front of Kang Yoo-sik, gave an apologetic expression. ¡°I should have been out first, but I kept you waiting. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of my inexperienced driving. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No, no. No need to apologize¡­¡± Li Mei nodded slightly, and Chang bowed his head nearly 90 degrees. When the two S-class hunters apologized to Kang Yu-sik, there was another uproar around him, and Shinku Zao¡¯s eyes twitched in the tangled atmosphere in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Munju Baekryeon. And the Lord of Ilhwadan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m late to greet you. Lord, how have you been?¡± Li Mei¡¯s gentle smile made Shinku Zao smile as well. ¡°Well, it¡¯s always the same. However, cadet Kang Yu-sik has decided to move with Seongjin¡¯s exchange group a bit late.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of such a story.¡± Heavy air flowed between the two of them in the conversation without a single concession. There are no procedural problems because it has been said in advance that the tour of the Baekryeon Guild is also together. To take Kang Yu-sik to each other, Shinku Zao and Mei Li exchanged fierce glances with smiles and then turned their heads as if they had promised. ¡°You must be tired, so please go to your accommodation first. We¡¯ve put you in a suite in a five-star hotel with the best facilities in Beijing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. We also booked the suite for the best five-star hotel in Beijing¡­ Maybe there was a mistake in the reservation?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha.¡± ¡°The Lord of the Heavens is the only one who makes all the mistakes at times like this.¡± Shinku Zao, who smiles cheerfully, and Li Mei, covered her lips while smiling. The nerve transfer continued without a single concession, and soon the choice was turned to Kang Yoo-sik. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± A scorching gaze as if going to the other side would kill him. Under the pressure, the exchange group looked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s back as if they were looking at a shrimp caught between whales. ¡°Where does the food taste better?¡± Chapter 108 The nerve battle between Cheon Mugung and Baekryeon Guild over Kang Yu-sik ended with the victory of Baekryeon Guild. Unlike Shinku Zhao, the king of Cheonmu, who did not know much about the food provided by the hotel, Li Mei, Munju of Baekryeon, was regular enough to memorize even the dinner served every day of the week. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± ¡°See you next time. Cheonmu.¡± With Shinku Zao behind his lips, Yusik Kang escaped with the Guild of Baekryeon, and reporters captured the scene on camera. Perhaps the knights will go through all sorts of processing without touching the heart of the heavenly warriors. ¡®You know for sure that this isn¡¯t easy.¡¯ Actually, even if it wasn¡¯t for food, Kang Yu-sik was going to follow the Baekryeon Guild from the beginning, but there were two reasons for that. The first is that the Emperor of Heaven showed suspicious behavior, such as checking Tao Fei and blocking the items that would come to him. And the second was that Cheonmugung itself was a group with a lot of questionable things for an educational institution. ¡®If it had been a really ordinary educational institution, Cheonmu Gongju would not have ruled China¡¯s future.¡¯ Although we have not been able to find out exactly yet, it is certain that Cheonmu Gung is deeply intertwined with politics and other places. Therefore, Kang Yu-sik chose the facility prepared by the Baekryeon Guild rather than the facility prepared by the Chun Mugung. ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful.¡¯ In a closed country like China, once things get twisted, things get twisted up endlessly. Of course, now that he has his own size, it won¡¯t happen easily, but if you think about what happened before the return, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being careful. After passing the reporters and the crowd, Kang got into the car, followed by Li Meido, and the car drove out of the airport. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lot of fuss?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s like that. It¡¯s everywhere. ¡°It can be said to be noisy if there is more. Li May smirked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s relaxed answer. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m still tired, so I¡¯ll ask you to be as quiet as possible when moving forward.¡± As she noticed to some extent that they were reporters wanted by the Cheon Mugung and Baekryeon guilds, Kang Yu-sik immediately asked, and Li May shook her head and nodded. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry about that part.¡± ¡°And¡­do you have any plans in mind after this?¡± ¡±Hmm. First of all, I would like to serve you a meal and then guide you to the headquarters of the Baekryeon Guild.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the office building, which one?¡± Lee May smiled at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°Baekryeon Gate.¡± After arriving at the hotel and having lunch and after unpacking his luggage, Kang got back in the car and went to the Baekryeonmun Gate, the headquarters of the Baekryeon Guild. There were a total of two headquarters of the Baekryeon Guild in Beijing. The first is the Baekryeon Building, a skyscraper located in the city center. And the second one was Baekryeon Gate in the outskirts of which Kang Yu-sik was heading now. ¡®It¡¯s very spacious, but¡­ .¡¯ Head office building carved out of five mountains on the outskirts of Beijing. Buildings with a mix of modern and traditional styles were erected in various places, including the ridge, but in terms of their size, it was almost like a village rather than an office building. ¡®Did you say it was originally a temple?¡¯ The first Baekryeon, who was originally a monk, bought the area and built Baekryeonmun Gate, which was extended to the 2nd and 3rd generations after that. The amount of money poured out to be suitable for the scale was enormous, but at the very least, the first Baekryeon, who did nothing wrong, was called busy because of the money he spent on it. ¡®What? It looks like it was built over a bit though.¡± Kang Yu-sik, who remembered the huge signboard that read ¡®Baekryun-Gate¡¯ at the beginning of the mountain, looked outside with a grin. As they climbed up to the halfway point, the road was cut off as it connected to the parking lot, and they could see the sidewalk leading upwards. ¡°From there, you have to go up on foot. Get off.¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hearing Rao Chang¡¯s story, Kang Yu-sik got out of the car immediately and looked slightly surprised at the surrounding scenery. ¡®What is it? Why is there so much magical power?¡¯ Although the natural side, which has more vitality than the city center, has more magic power, it is an abnormal amount of magic even considering that. In a state that can only be explained as artificial, Kang Yu-sik looked around, and soon discovered a secretly unfolding flow that was hard to recognize. ¡°It¡¯s a magic trick. It¡¯s also a semi-permanent structure created by applying the shape of a building.¡± Li May nodded her head with an interesting expression on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s story. She said, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s hard to notice right away¡­ but it¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Because this is a specialty. It seems to attract the scattered magic power around it¡­ Even considering that, it¡¯s a huge amount of magic.¡± ¡°The effect of amplifying the magic power is also added. Of course, the structure is a secret.¡± Seeing Li May¡¯s smiling face, Kang Yu-sik looked around. ¡®This is true. It¡¯s a building worth the money.¡¯ There are facilities outside to increase training efficiency by attracting magical powers, but the space is limited and the amount of mana stones consumed is quite large. By the way, the effect of Baekryeon Gate is applied to the entire area spanning five mountains. As Kang Yu-sik was looking around a mysterious environment, Rao Chang, who had finished parking, approached. ¡°I have business inside, so I¡¯ll just leave.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, see you next time.¡± Rao Chang, nodding his head, sprinted off the floor and disappeared somewhere, and Li Mei approached him. She said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Mei took the lead and explained to Kang Yu-sik about the building and area inside Baekryeonmun Gate. Baekryeonmun Gate was divided into three main areas: ¡®Ilgwan¡¯, open to the general public, and ¡®Igwan¡¯, accessible only to hunters. And finally, it was divided into ¡®Three Halls¡¯ where only members of the Baekryeon Guild could enter. In terms of the entire area, the consistency is 60%. This is 30% of the transfer. And it was quite open to outsiders to say that it was the guild¡¯s office building at about 10%. ¡°The actual guild¡¯s work is handled in the downtown Baekryeon building, so there is no leaked information. There is no need to conserve this large piece of land.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still worried about terrorists?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because the magic trick spread out in the text is discovered and blocked.¡± Li May shows strong confidence in the magic trick spread on the door of Baekryeon. Kang Yu-sik looked around again at that sight. ¡®But, I¡¯d never heard of anything happening here before coming here.¡± There are quite a few cases of those who used facilities like this who converted to the Baekryeon Guild, so it was a loose policy, but it wasn¡¯t a bad policy. It came down quickly due to the Beijing incident, but it seems that no one climbs the peak. In deep admiration, Kang Yu-sik looked around the inside of Baekryeon Gate with Li Mei and immediately looked around almost all of the interior. And finally stopped in front of the entrance deep inside the three-story building. Here a fence and a door were erected high to prevent entry and exit. And a thick fog pouring from beyond it. At the entrance, which looks unfamiliar at first glance, Kang Yu-sik looked at the signboard. [Mu Saengwon] Indeed. this place, a mysterious place that has never been opened since the Baekryeon Guild collapsed and the whereabouts of Baekryeon Moonju became unknown. Kang Yu-sik, who arrived in front of him, looked at Li May, who had guided him to this place. ¡°This is a place that only me, the original master of Baekryeon, can enter. Even guild members and cadres, who are executives, are prohibited from entering.¡± ¡°Are you going to go back from here?¡± Lee May shook her head at Yusik Kang¡¯s question. ¡°No. I¡¯m going in. There is a training center where you can train Baekryeon Hwanmong inside this Musaengwon.¡± Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s eyes widened at Li May¡¯s story. Still, he wondered about the story of the transmission of Baekryeon Hwanmong would come out, but it must have been right here. ¡°Hmm. Still, I¡¯m not a member of the company, so it¡¯s a bit difficult for me to enter, isn¡¯t it?¡± Whenever an exception is made, there is bound to be a strong backlash. Li May smiled bitterly at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not something that cadet Kang Yu-shik cares about.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m happy, but¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lee Mei approached the door and stretched out her hand and gently pushed it with the tip of her finger. With a heavy sound, the huge door of Mu Saengwon opened wide, and Kang Yu-sik followed Li Mei and entered her. The fog is so thick here that you can¡¯t even see right in front of you even though you¡¯ve just crossed the door. Kang looked around in a different form, similar to that from Baekryeon Hwanmong. ¡®Are you creating something as a medium?¡¯ Seeing that the flow of magic was not felt much around, it seemed to be caused by a special item rather than a magic circle. When Kang Yu-sik was looking at the mysterious landscape with interest, Li May, who had taken her steps earlier, opened her mouth. She said, ¡°Baekryeon Hwanmong consists of a total of four stages.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The first stage is ¡®the coffin¡¯. It refers to the stage of observing the whole world through oneself.¡± Realizing that he was passing on the rules of the magic trick, Kang Yu-sik quietly focused on Li May¡¯s story. ¡°What is needed to achieve a coffin is a centripetal point. Observations that are not unified into one distort cognition.¡± Kang Yu-sik pondered for a moment at the explanation, and then made a strange expression. ¡®Are you telling me to establish my own opinion?¡¯ Why did it feel more like life advice than a magic trick? This is because, as the magic core comes from the will, the magic of the future was more often affected by the user¡¯s image than by thorough calculations. ¡°How do you make a centripetal point?¡± To Yusik Kang¡¯s question, Li May continued to turn her back to answer the question. She said, ¡°That¡¯s going to help this musaengwon mist.¡± ¡°Is this fog?¡± ¡°The Fog of Invisibility completely cuts off the human being from the outside, which means that he can see himself without any interference.¡± Kang Yu-sik looked around at the unusual explanation. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the kind that blocks the five senses?¡¯ He has never experienced it himself, but he has seen a guy who completely lost his taste due to a similar curse. Kang Yu-sik, who thought he was caught properly, frowned slightly and looked ahead. ¡°It may be a little difficult, but it is a step you must go through in order to deal with Baekryeon Hwanmong. So, choose here. Will you continue or will you quit?¡± He replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. It seems a little difficult, but shouldn¡¯t we be doing it properly since we¡¯ve come this far?¡± In response to Kang Yu-sik¡¯s answer, Li May paused her steps for a moment and then answered calmly. ¡°You are really amazing¡­¡± ¡°Yes? Well, that¡¯s it.¡± He hadn¡¯t even started yet, but when Kang Yu-sik bluntly replied to such a grand compliment, Li May shook her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s my first time, but just walking up to here without any blockage is amazing. But, you¡¯re going to have to go on to the next note¡­ It¡¯s really a talent that transcends your imagination.¡± Li May opened her mouth again. ¡°If you feel like you can¡¯t do anything more, shout ¡°I give up.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡­¡± ¡°Then we will meet again at the entrance of Musaengwon.¡± Lee May, who had left those words, started walking forward again, and Kang Yu-sik followed her straight away. He was very nervous about the huge situation to come, and the surrounding fog gradually changed. And finally, it got so thick that he couldn¡¯t even see. Li May¡¯s back figure right in front of him got blurred out. He walked out of the mist to a beautiful flower garden with a faint mist. Kang was surprised and bewildered at the dreamy landscape of a flower garden that brought to mind the commonly used word ¡®Mureungdo Garden¡¯. He must have heard that something was happening, but somehow he had just passed through the mist with Li May. ¡®Is this the illusion that the fog shows?¡¯ But to say that, the surrounding scenery or the back figure of Li Mei in front of him is too realistic. When Kang Yoo-sik can¡¯t do this or that in a situation that he can¡¯t understand. Li May, who was standing in front of him, sighed. ¡°No matter how talented you are, it¡¯s not something that can be achieved overnight, so I was in too much of a hurry¡­¡± A voice filled with concern. Convinced that it was a reality and not a fantasy, Kang Yu-sik looked at the situation for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°I¡­ Munju Baek-ryeon?¡± Li Mei looked back at her, startled at Kang¡¯s call, and her eyes widened at the sight of her outside her fog. Li Mei wants to say something but is struggling to figure out what to say. Kang was confused about what to say and then answered bluntly in response. Li Mei forgot what to say and stared blankly. The first step took more than a month for even Li Mei, the 3rd generation of Baekryeon, who had defeated countless people and boasted the greatest talent of all time. But it was passed so easily by Kang You Sik by only 1 minute. Chapter 109 A space of nothingness seemed to be surrounded by fog. In that empty world, nothing could be seen except her own body, the girl bit her lip until the blood gushed. A thick fog that doesn¡¯t show anything. Beyond that, she saw an assassin, a monster, and now something indescribable through the eyes. The overwhelming fear that seems to never be able to open again the moment you blink even for a moment. The loss of the magical power, which had naturally protected the body, awakened a fear that the girl was not aware of. She must form a coffin and establish her centripetal point by observing herself. The teacher¡¯s story flashed in the head, but the body and mind were already terrified. A talent that has been praised and lauded by countless people. The girl realized later that it was an illusion that had nothing to do with herself. And at the end of that realization, a terrible emptiness followed. Woooong! The girl¡¯s body bounced back. ¡°Kook!¡± Li Mei, a young girl who bounced out the door of her Mu Saengwon, looked down at her own body, exhaling her breath harshly. Her face was a mess with tears, and her whole body was wet with cold sweat, and she was still trembling incessantly. How long has it been since she entered the Musaengwon? Li May, who had lost her sense of time, hugged her own body tightly. ¡°It is one minute,¡± she said calmly, a nun was walking out of the Musaengwon. ¡°I almost lost my mind in one minute.¡± Li Mei gave a blank expression to the story of Munju, the second nun, Baekryeon. She couldn¡¯t move forward, but she thought she had endured for a long time nonetheless. But she said only one minute had passed in between? Li Mei bit her lip at the unbelievable result, and Baekryeon Moonju muttered intricately. ¡°It¡¯s still too early¡­ My heart was so rushed that I couldn¡¯t dry you properly.¡± Li Mei couldn¡¯t say anything to her teacher¡¯s bitter mutter. If she wasn¡¯t like before, she would have shouted that she was ready. Because she actually thought so. ¡®Not yet.¡¯ But this time, Li Mei clearly realized. How important was the mental discipline that she had insignificant, and how meaningless the reputation that others had for her was insignificant. It¡¯s a thorough realization that you have to throw everything away and build it all over again. ¡°I will build discipline again from the beginning.¡± The sight of Li Mei speaking calmly while still shaking her body brought a new look to Baekryeon Munju¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you really going to start from scratch?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to build up the things I neglected and missed again.¡± Baekryeon Munju smiled at the confident answer. ¡°Now you have properly piled up the ivory.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°In the past, I also followed the same path as you. This is a stage that a criminal can only go through. There is no need to be ashamed.¡± At the story of Baekryeon Moonju, Li Mei made a curious expression. ¡°If the culprit is like this¡­?¡± How could the genius just not show his skills externally? He could be said to be one of the greatest geniuses in the world at his level. If it is enough to make himself a criminal, how great of a talent is a genius born with? As Li Mei looked at him with a curious expression, Moonju Baek shook his head. ¡°Those who can overcome the fog of lifelessness at once are not called geniuses.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Moonju Baekryeon turned his head and looked at Musaengwon. ¡°Like my master did, there are only words that can express them.¡± What on earth is it to learn Baekryeon Hwanmong? Li May didn¡¯t ask about it in detail, and the teacher didn¡¯t even bother explaining it. And it was after two years of training and a month-long challenge that she realized the answer after overcoming the fog of non-life. Kang Yu-sik, who went out to the entrance of Tuung, came back to Musaengwon, and Li May made a curious expression when he saw it. The meaning of ¡®Gin¡¯ in Baekryeon Hwanmong is nothing special. A being who observes the world as its center by establishing a central point without borrowing the power of inanimate sources. With the exception of the first Baekryeon Moonju, someone who has never appeared before appears in front of them, and that also appears in a place other than the Baekryeonmun Gate. ¡°What kind of life did cadet Kang Yoo-sik lead?¡± If you think of the centripetal point simply as a subject, it may not seem so difficult. However, it is by no means easy to establish an unshakable subjectivity in a special environment like the inside of the mist. That¡¯s why it is created by endlessly accumulating discipline and forging in the mists of the Musaengwon, but they have already made it outside. Kang Yu-sik¡¯s seemed to know that Li May wasn¡¯t all that smooth. ¡°Uh, is there something wrong?¡± Kang Yu-sik asked if something was wrong, but Li Mei looked at him softly and then smiled and shook her head. ¡°No. I was just surprised that you were so good.¡± ¡°Then there is no problem?¡± ¡°No. You¡¯ve already completed the first step, so it¡¯s time to move on to the next step. Come this way.¡± Li Mei turned her head and walked to Musaengwon, followed by Kang Yusik. Upon entering, she saw a small pond inside the Musaengwon and a small pavilion built in the middle. ¡°Something like a dream-like place.¡± Kang Yu-sik looked around at the mysterious scenery that seemed to have entered the real Baekryeon Hwanmong. ¡°Is this¡­ reality?¡± ¡°Why did you think that way?¡± Li May asked, Kang Yu-sik pondered for a moment, then answered whatever came to mind. ¡°Just. It¡¯s too mysterious to be real.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a fantasy because it¡¯s mysterious.¡± Li Mei, who had crossed the small bridge leading to the pavilion, looked back. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t the dungeon not real?¡± To Li Mei¡¯s question, Kang Yu-sik tried to answer the question right away but then bit his lips. The inside of the dungeon is a very mysterious place, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a fantasy. If that¡¯s really a fantasy, what the hell happened to the hunters who died there? It doesn¡¯t really matter, but Kang Yu-sik didn¡¯t want to think that much. To die while floundering in an illusion. Where else can there be such a poor death? ¡°It¡¯s a reality.¡± ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡± It was a question of whether there was any reason for this story, but Kang Yoo-sik answered whatever came to mind. ¡°Because I see it that way.¡± What if I thought so? Li Mei nodded her head as if satisfied with Kang Yu-sik¡¯s answer. ¡°That¡¯s the perfect answer.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. It took me a long time before I could answer that.¡± Li Mei, smiling, stood in the middle of the pavilion and then looked at Kang Yu-sik. ¡°The second stage is the stage of realizing the frame of the world around you.¡± ¡°The frame of the world?¡± ¡°Yes. The limit of the world observed by cadet Kang Yu-sik. It is to find the frame.¡± At Li Mei¡¯s explanation, Kang gave a strange expression. ¡®Is there anything that can be called a frame?¡¯ I¡¯ve never thought about the limits or anything like that, so there¡¯s nothing certain about it. Li Mei smirked at Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s tragic expression. ¡°It will be a little difficult to seal. It takes a lot of trial and error.¡± ¡°Hmm. How do you practice this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you about the basic recipe for Baekryeon Hwanmong. From there, you can make the bud like this by unfolding it while being conscious of the coffin and seaweed mentioned earlier.¡± This white bud bloomed from Li Mei¡¯s hand. Realizing that he had finally arrived at the beginning of Baekryeon Hwanmong, Kang looked at her with a slightly anticipatory expression. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Okay. First of all, that¡­..¡± Li Mei gave the basic recipe for Baekryeon Hwanmong, and Kang Yu-sik chewed it over and over again and engraved it in his head. It was not easy to memorize because it was a fairly large amount, but thanks to Persval¡¯s assistant and memory map, he quickly got used to it. After meticulously memorizing the recipe for almost 3 hours, Kang Yu-sik used the two steps consciously as Li May said. The pure white magic that gathers in the palm of your hand. It looked like it was going to be completed right away, but it seemed like it was going to be finished in the form of a faint bud, but he couldn¡¯t tie the last knot and it fell apart. Kang¡¯s eyes frowned at that breathtaking feeling, and Li Mei, who was watching from the side, made an absurd expression. She realized again why Gein was called Gein. ¡°Ummm. It¡¯s not easy. ¡°I have to realize the being and at the same time make the coffins harmonize. It took me half a year to develop it skillfully, so I don¡¯t have to think too much.¡± With a smile, Li Mei looked around the Musaengwon, which was getting dark little by little. ¡°It¡¯s late, so I¡¯m going to do it today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That moment two people finished their training passed through the mist again and came out of the Musaengwon. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Moonju.¡± Dozens of people standing in front of the entrance holding lanterns. From the elderly to young people, both age groups and genders varied, but Kang Yu-sik¡¯s eyes twitched on their shaded faces. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± An expression full of hostility that cannot come out simply because it is unfamiliar. Kang Yu-sik also looked slightly dissatisfied with the appearance of those who suddenly appeared. Li May stood in front of them as if blocking them. ¡°What did you come here for?¡± She said, ¡°I heard that Baekryeon Hwanmong was passed on to outsiders. Was that true?¡± ¡°What the hell are you thinking? Moon Joo!¡± Li May looked at them with a determined expression on her face. ¡°It is my own right to find a transferee. There would be no authority that the monarchs could say no about it.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have permission, you can post a message. Doesn¡¯t Moonju know what Baekryeon Hwanmong means?¡± Li Mei frowned at the story of the old woman standing in front, and Kang Yu-sik roughly grasped the situation. ¡®It was only the executives.¡¯ Eight minors leading the Baekryeon Guild. Five of them and their men rushed to this place to protest. ¡®But why are you protesting about Baekryeon Hwanmong?¡¯ Does that mean that you were trying to teach yourself because there was no one to teach you, so you might lose your pulse? When Kang Yu-sik looked at him with a mysterious expression, Dan-ju Lee, an old woman who appeared in front of him, opened his mouth. ¡°Baekryeon Hwanmong is a magic that only the Moonju can handle. Teaching it to an outsider¡­ It means accepting him as the next Moonju.¡± Kang Yu-sik was surprised by the story of Dan-ju Lee, ¡°The next Moonju?¡± Does the person who learns Baekryeon Hwanmong become the next Baekryeon Moonju? Yusik Kang looked at Li Mei at a story he had never heard of. ¡°Moonju. Are you planning to accept that outsider as the next Moonju?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he has what it takes to teach him. He hasn¡¯t mastered it yet, and we don¡¯t know how it will turn out.¡± ¡°Then please stop here,¡± said Danju, looking at Li Mei firmly. ¡°How many members do you think there are at the Baekryeon Gate in order to learn the Baekryeon Hwanmong? If you add up the branches scattered throughout China as well as the head office right now, there are hundreds of thousands of people. ¡°If you accept him and leave him as the next Moonju, I will not stop him. But if that is not the case, please think carefully.¡± After finishing her words, Danju turned away. The surroundings turned dark again, and Kang Yu-sik looked at Li Mei. She was showing her back so he couldn¡¯t see the face, but just looking at the clenched fists, she looked quite troubled. ¡°Is it difficult?¡± Seeing that he needed help, Kang Yu-sik asked, calming the corner of his mouth as he was about to go up. ¡°Can I help?¡± Chapter 110 ¡°Yes?¡± Li Mei turned around with a slightly startled expression at the unexpected question. She looked at him in the dark, and to that gaze, Kang calmly answered. ¡°You seem to be in trouble for me. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, I can help.¡± ¡°No. This is inside the Baekryeon Gate. There is no need for you to worry about it.¡± ¡°If the words of the Danju are true, then I am not a member of the staff, am I?¡± Baekryeon Hwanmong is a technique that only the next Baekryeon Moonju can learn. Li Mei also seems to be shaken a little by the story, but she quickly answered with a firm expression on her face. She said, ¡°The next Moonju is a story that only applies to those who have completely mastered the White Lotus Hwanmong. So there will be no problems because there are those who have learned it even during the banquet.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah, there are those who were once candidates,¡± said Li May, nodding her head, looking at him with a bitter expression. ¡°If you talk like that, there will be no harm to you. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± At Li Mei¡¯s story, Kang Yu-sik knew roughly what she was thinking. ¡°Officially, you can say that you have finished at the level at which you have acquired the crown and the seal.¡± In the original case, it takes a long time to acquire the crown, and in the case of the seal, there is no need for words. However, he realized that it was a huge achievement in one day, so he intends to inform others that he has even acquired the crown and seal, and completely pass on the Baekryeon Hwanmong. ¡®I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡¯ While trying to keep the life of Baekryeon Hwanmong, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of continuing the life of the Baekryeon Guild with him. Kang Yoo-sik looked at Lee Mei, who couldn¡¯t quite understand it. ¡°Even if it is handled like that externally, it seems that an explanation of the circumstances is necessary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll explain it to you once you¡¯ve mastered the third stage, ¡®wave¡¯.¡± ¡°Third step?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pointless to discuss before that.¡± You have to go at least the third step before you can tell yourself what to ask of yourself. Kang Yu-sik thought about it for a moment and then nodded his head. ¡°Okay. Then we¡¯ll talk more about it then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No. It is not something you should apologize for¡­but¡­. ¡° Kang Yu-sik glanced around and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to stay here instead of a hotel. Is it okay?¡± ¡°It sounds like Moonju gave him the three-story house. And it is said that Ilhwadan-ju is guarding him.¡± The other householders who gathered around the room looked uncomfortable. Not only that, but you have an anecdote as an escort? In fact, it¡¯s like ignoring their advice and continuing to pass on the Baekryeon Hwanmong. He said, ¡°To pass on the dream of Baekryeon to those who are not even the next monarch. If this continues, the entire Baekryeon gate will shake.¡± Chen Tien calmly responded to the appearance of the short drinkers talking with a friendly expression. ¡°Baekryeon Hwanmong is a magic technique that is difficult to acquire apart from the talent for magic. You will not be able to achieve deep enough to cause problems in a short period of time. You also know it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case¡± ¡°Ummm ..¡± The Danjus were convinced of the story of Danju in Ewha, but with an anxious expression. Baekryeon Hwanmong is a special technique that is different from other techniques, but the problem is the person learning it. ¡°If it¡¯s that Kang Yoo-sik, isn¡¯t it different if it was him?¡± Kang Yu-sik¡¯s overwhelming talent that is spreading around the world. Knowing that it has nothing to do with it, it makes other masters uneasy. ¡°How can he do something big because he is so worried?¡± Chen Tien blatantly kicked his tongue at the appearance of the worrisome banjo. Despite being the same banjo, he clearly treated his subordinates. But all of them protested or expressed dissatisfaction, not because all of them were selected by Chen Tien, who has been the head of the Baekryeon Guild since the establishment of the Guild, and rose to this position. ¡°I know that Kang Yoo-sik has very good talent. But, as my sister said, the achievement of Baekryeon Hwanmong is different. Considering the period, the second stage will be difficult.¡± You might say that you don¡¯t know, but at Chen Tien¡¯s story, the dan masters also put on a somewhat relieved expression on their faces. This is because Chen Tien was a strong candidate who had mastered the third stage, unlike themselves, who only passed the second. After Moonju, she is the second most knowledgeable woman in Baekryeon Hwanmong, so that is the correct answer. With that in mind, Danzhou looked at Chen Tien. ¡°Then what would you like to do?¡± ¡°If Moonju really intends to pass on the Hwanmong of Baekryeon to the child, he will approach him not only this time but periodically.¡± Tien Chen, sipping his tea, looked at the dukes. ¡°So you should reach out before you rule out.¡± ¡°Are you planning to hire him?¡± ¡°Our purpose is to eventually put the things inside the Musaengwon. It doesn¡¯t matter who will bring them. Even if it¡¯s an outsider.¡± ¡°And that child named Kang Yu-shik is by no means an innocent child. He can attract enough.¡± Those fierce eyes that read their hostility, for the sake of silliness, it is an award to put this sucker in anyone. ¡°If you use him well, he will become a great dog.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I give you the seat of the next Baekryeon Moonju. It¡¯s just an imaginary position, but if it comes to fruition, I will accept it as much as I want.¡± ¡°There is no better moment to put on a leash than then. Chen Tien smiled at the scene that was about to unfold.¡± It¡¯s been three days since he stayed at Baekryeonmun. As always, Kang visited Mu Saengwon, sat in the pavilion, and listened to Li Mei¡¯s lessons. ¡°The crown and the seal are separate from each other, but in the end, it is just a step. Seeing and realizing, as if you were seeing things, you also saw the world that would be reflected in a white lotus dream.¡± He looked at the pure white fog that was there and realized what he was doing to the world that was in front of him but he couldn¡¯t see properly. Seeing Li Mei smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy to understand. What I¡¯m talking about is a concept that is based on the bottom line, not the details.¡± ¡°Is this the kind you have to realize yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. The focal point is different for each person in the end.¡± You have to achieve your status with your own standards. Because it was a series with no correct answer, Kang Yu-sik had a strange expression on his face. ¡®¡±What is the world¡¯s frame from your own standards?¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Kang Yu-sik came up with an answer to that question. ¡°Then what is the end of the world here. It reminded me of ¡®death.¡¯¡± If the world is determined by one¡¯s observations, the end is of course the death of the observer himself. Because it was Kang Yoo-sik who returned to his deathbed, he came into contact with him clearly rather than an empty frame, and that image naturally began to be reflected in the formula. The fog, which had been a little hazy, gradually formed clearly and began to be tamed into a single bud. Li Mei¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the second stage, In, being completed. She said, ¡®Although the seal is almost complete, it¡¯s actually the most difficult thing to tie the final knot over there. As Li May gazes admiringly at the incredibly quick achievement, black ink fell on the white buds that formed on Kang Yoo-sik¡¯s hand. The buds created by Kang Yu-shik were dyed black as if black ink was dropped on a white blank paper, and Erimei¡¯s eyes fluttered at an unheard-of sight. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A white lotus Hwanmong dyed black? Li Mei looked startled at the sight she had seen for the first time in her life, and then suddenly remembered one thing. By the way, it was during a demonstration to prove the magic. There was a time when Kang Yu-sik was robbed of control of Baekryeon Hwanmong, and black leaves sprouted. At the time, I thought it was a change that occurred when someone robbed Baekryeon Hwanmong, but in reality, it was a completely different phenomenon! Buds dyed completely black. Kang Yu-sik, who created a heterogeneous heukryeon, looked down at it blankly. The end of the world is your own death. If it is the seal of the Baekryeon Hwanmong, what is the next seal? ¡®Destroying death?¡¯ That¡¯s not possible. If possible, I would have killed them all with immortality. If so, there is only one thing he can think of here. ¡®You¡¯re struggling so you don¡¯t die.¡¯ In order to not die, you break down those who are trying to kill you. It seems a bit out of the way, but there is no clearer answer than that. That was the third stage Kang Yu-sik thought of, the wave, and the magic of Baekryeon Hwanmong, which he saw as if passing, naturally came to mind and was added and corrected. The buds that had been tightly closed were in full bloom on Kang Yu-sik¡¯s hand, and the fog that had been faintly spread around him was scattered in all directions. Li Mei, who saw the scene in front of her eyes, stared blankly at Kang Yu-shik. She said, ¡®The mist of Mu Saengwon is scattering¡­ .¡¯ It can be understood that Kang Yu-sik has awakened to the third stage. However, the change that will occur at that time is that the mist of the blooming Baekryeon and Musaengwon resonates and becomes even thicker. But, the mist of the inanimate circle is scattering? This was absolutely impossible. ¡®What will happen later?¡¯ The fourth stage is the power to break the frame of the expressive world and realize infinite possibilities. That is Baekryeon Hwanmong, which is called the magic of the palace. However, Heukryeon developed by Kang Yu-sik has already changed completely from the second stage. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t quite predict how Li Mei would end this. ¡°The last one.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How can I break the things that are trying to kill me?¡± In response to that question, Kang recalled his first experience of death before returning. Soon, countless memories passed by. He always struggled with his death in front of him. He always had a way to get rid of it. It was because he did not have the ability to respond to all variables apart from his own garbage body. ¡®Then¡­ if you can implement it?¡¯ The power to correct the variable that appeared in front of you. Following the string that Kang realized, the black lotuses began to bloom one by one in various places in the Musaengwon. The fog of Mu Saengwon is all scattered! If this continues, the fog may be scattered all the way to the shrine where things are stored. Li Mei, realizing this, immediately raised her magical powers to fight against Kang Yu-sik¡¯s Heukryeon and unfolded her white lotus dream. She said, ¡®Instead of reducing the likelihood, did you increase the power of interference? You cannot mix several elements at once, but you can change one thing for sure. That is why, even though he has just realized it, he is holding on to Li May¡¯s dream of white lotus. ¡®It¡¯s great, but not here!¡¯ This mist of musaengwon should never collapse. Li Meu unfolded her powers with a twinkle of her eyes, and the landscape was changed by her mist that rushed into her in an instant. A world of nothingness where everything has disappeared. In the empty white space, Kang Yu-sik looked around with a surprised expression, and the sky slowly opened and a black night sky with stars appeared. Kang Yu-sik was surprised while realizing that he had been put into a giant white lotus. He gave a surprised and admiring expression. ¡®Is this a real Baekryeon Hwanmong?¡¯ The ultimate illusion that breaks the boundaries between reality and fantasy. Kang Yu-sik admired the state he had only heard of as a story, and his consciousness clouded. [He has acquired the skill ¡®Heukryeon Flowering (S)¡¯.] A notification popped up saying that he had acquired a new skill. As the Baekryeon Hwanmong was lifted, Mu Saengwon returned to the original scenery, and Li Mei, who caught her breath, looked blankly at Kang Yu-sik, who had lost his consciousness. Baekryeon Hwanmong is an extraordinary technique that turned countless geniuses into criminals. Kang Yu-sik¡¯s answer in front of him was to create it again with his own technique. At the absurd result, Li Mei suddenly smiled as a word came to mind. ¡°Certainly, I have no choice but to call it a dream.¡±